《Fairy Tail: Start To Capture the Fairy Queen Erza》


 Chapter 1： Dragon? !

    In the deserted woods.


    A baby who seemed to be about a few months old slowly opened his eyes. It stands to reason that a child of this age, if he appears alone in the woods, must be panicked, afraid that he will cry in the next second He came out, but the child in front of him didn''t look confused at all. He seemed to know exactly where he was and what he was going to do.


    "Is this the world of One Piece?"


    The child murmured to himself, his name is Yi Wen, he is a time traveler, he was playing a Krypton gold mini-game authorized by One Piece when he was alive, and on the third day of playing, Yi Wen suddenly heard a message from the sky to him. He came to call and told him that he had obtained an extremely cherished time-travel opportunity. Not only that, he could also bring the five devil fruits in his game backpack and the special physique obtained by krypton gold to time-travel together.


    When Yiwen heard the call, she originally refused, until the Voice of Heaven told him that if he didn''t travel through, he would go to hell. After thinking about it, Yiwen was forced to agree.


    Yiwen thought, relying on the special physique that he obtained with the first charge of six yuan, which allowed him to eat multiple devil fruits, and the five devil fruits in his backpack, he would definitely be able to thrive in the world of One Piece.


    At least he thought so a second ago, until...


    It was only when Yiwen saw a crimson, scaled and imposing dragon lying behind him, that she realized that she had been deceived, and this was not the world of One Piece at all...


    "Are you abandoned too?"


    The crimson dragon looked up and down, and Yiwen, who had short brown-red hair, spoke out.


    "Dragon?!"


    "It''s a dragon, right?"


    "It''s definitely a dragon, right?"


    "Can you still spit out people''s words?!"


    "One Piece has dragons, but no talking dragons..."


    "This is not the world of One Piece at all!"


    Yiwen looked at the crimson dragon in front of him, his body was shaking constantly, he realized that he seemed to be cheated, and he wanted to do something, but in the end, it all turned into a baby''s shaking indiscriminately.


    "What do you want to do, little guy? But it doesn''t matter what you want to do, you''ve been abandoned, and if no one raises you, you''ll die soon..."


    The crimson dragon looked at the baby in front of him and said extremely cruel words.


    "Devil fruit, I must eat the devil fruit..."


    However, Yiwen didn''t have time to listen to what the crimson dragon in front of him was saying at this moment. His mind was filled with the desire to survive and told himself that he had to eat the devil fruit in order to save his life under the dragon in front of him.


    Thinking so, Yi Wen clicked on her own system.


    Character: Ewen


    Physique: Special constitution (can eat multiple devil fruits)


    Domineering: (Unlocked)


    Devil Fruit: (Unlocked)


    Backpack: Zoology¡¤Human Fruit¡¤Ordinary Human Form, Animal Department¡¤Yuyu Fruit¡¤Qinglong Form, Superman Department¡¤Heavy Fruit, Nature Department¡¤Shining Fruit, Superman Department¡¤Magnetic Fruit


    Just as Yiwen was about to summon his devil fruit, he suddenly hesitated, because he remembered an important question. Now he seems to have no teeth, and with his current fighting power, it seems that he can''t bite through the outer skin of the devil fruit ¡­


    For a moment, Yiwen wanted to cry, but the self-help spirit of the traverser kept him from giving up. Since he couldn''t eat the devil fruit...


    Then let the dragon in front of you eat it!


    As we all know, in addition to the existence of special constitutions, both animals and humans can only eat one devil fruit. Once the second devil fruit is eaten, bad things will happen immediately.


    Egwene wasn''t sure how many devil fruits the dragon in front of him could eat, but right now it was his only way to save himself.


    Yiwen has a special physique and can eat devil fruits indefinitely. This is also Yiwen''s biggest cheat, which makes him think that he can definitely become the strongest in the world of One Piece.


    Originally, the five devil fruits in his backpack, in addition to his unlucky luck, pulled out the human fruit ¡¤ ordinary person form, that is, the ordinary people''s form of the human fruit as the saying goes...


    He was prepared to eat it himself, but in order to survive, he had to give up something. For this reason, he planned to give up his Fruit of Everyone and Fruit of Magnetism.


    With a plan in mind, Yiwen immediately summoned the devil fruit in her backpack, and suddenly a strange looking fruit appeared in Yiwen''s hands out of thin air!


    Originally, Egwene planned to summon two Devil Fruits at once, but it seemed that he could only take out one Devil Fruit at a time, and he could only summon the other Devil Fruits after one Devil Fruit was eaten.


    Yiwen didn''t know whether it was because of his relatively weak mental power, or it was a system problem, but right now he had nothing to do.


    But Yiwen was very calm. He decided to wait until the dragon ate the Human Fruit, and him, into his mouth, and immediately summoned the second Devil Fruit the moment the first Devil Fruit was eaten by the dragon!


    He wants to gamble, bet that his speed is fast enough, bet that the dragon will be killed by two devil fruits!


    Once the dragon will be killed by the power of the two devil fruits, Yiwen will immediately summon the form of animal, fish fruit, phantom beast, and green dragon, and use the teeth in the dragon''s mouth to cut off a little bit of devil fruit , he only needs to peel off the peel of the devil fruit and eat a little bit of the pulp, and he can immediately obtain the huge vitality of the fish fruit, phantom beast species, and blue dragon form, and thus obtain the capital to survive in this world!


    Thinking of this, Yiwen held the animal system that she had summoned in her hand, the human fruit ¡¤ common people form, blinked her big pure eyes, and handed it to the giant dragon.


    Then Egwene waited patiently, waiting for the giant dragon to open its **** mouth and eat him and the fruit in his hand in one gulp.


    "Space magic?"


    "Is it the fruit for me?"


    The crimson dragon watched Yiwen summon the devil fruit with calm eyes. She stretched her slender neck forward and sniffed the devil fruit held by Yiwen''s chubby little hand, and then She stuck out her tongue, picked it lightly, and ate the fruit in Yiwen''s hand in one bite.


    "Didn''t eat me?"


    Yiwen watched, just ate the devil fruit in his hand, and did not hurt the dragon for a moment.


    He originally thought that the red dragon in front of him would kill him in one bite. After all, in the games he played before, red dragons were evil dragons that symbolized destruction and destruction! And it is the strongest and most vicious dragon among the evil dragons! (similar to DND)


    So as soon as Yiwen came up, she regarded the giant dragon in front of her as an evil existence.


    "It''s so hard to eat..."


    "This is really the worst fruit I''ve ever eaten in my life, I feel like I''m going to spit it out..."


    The crimson dragon tried to spit out the strange fruit she had eaten, but she failed.


    The strange thing about the devil fruit is that once it is eaten, it will definitely not be able to spit it out, and the moment it is eaten, UU Reading will automatically gain the power of the devil fruit.


    At the moment when the crimson dragon''s complexion was contorted and his stomach and intestines were twitching continuously.


    A strange power spread from the dragon''s body.


    A change that the giant dragon never thought of is happening to the giant dragon.


    I saw the giant dragon''s huge body gradually shrinking, the wings behind the dragon slowly disappeared, the majestic forehead gradually became flat, and the crimson scales as beautiful as the setting sun became transparent, looming...


    After a while, the giant dragon that exuded a huge sense of oppression had disappeared without a trace.


    In its place was a woman with long crimson hair and a graceful face.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat heroic, her figure is plump and proud, and she is white and delicate. Although there is an obvious scar on her navel and lower abdomen, she is not ugly. Not only does it not break the overall beauty of a woman, but it adds a different kind of beauty ¡­


    Just like that, the ferocious dragon disappeared, replaced by a stunning beauty.


    "..."


    The beauty''s body trembled slightly, she felt the changes in her body, her eyes were full of disbelief, she hurriedly looked up and down her body, she looked at her hands, her feet, her human body Body, for an instant, tears flowed silently from her eyes.


    "Are you God-given child to me?"


    After a while, the woman walked up to Yiwen, and she gently hugged Yiwen. Her delicate face was filled with a deep love called maternal love.


    At this moment, the woman regarded Yiwen as a child bestowed on her by the gods.


    "It seems that I don''t need to die..."


    Yi Wen looked at the woman and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2： Egwenes system

    Ishgar Continent, a small town in a remote country.


    In a bakery called Scarlet Goddess, a child with short brown hair who looked about one year old was sitting at the front desk staring at the shop.


    At the age when other children were still in their infancy, this one-year-old seemed to have the ability to stare at the bakery alone.


    In the ordinary bakery, the customers who were choosing bread seemed to be familiar with the scene in front of them.


    "Yiwen, is your mother going to buy again?"


    In the store, the warm-hearted neighbor uncle asked Yiwen.


    "Yes, Uncle John!"


    The child with short brown-red hair was the time traveler Yiwen, and he was smiling at the moment, greeting the person who asked him a question.


    The speaker is called John, a blacksmith in the town, and John''s blacksmith shop is next to their bakery, so John often comes to take care of the business of Ewen''s family.


    "Yiwen, didn''t I tell you? If you have something to do, just go to the next door and find me! If I help you mother and child, Irene and you won''t have to work so hard."


    John, a tall and rough man with several scars on his face, said to Egwene.


    "John, you''ve been pestering Irene for a year. Since she moved to this small town, you''ve been pestering her. It''s so boring, and in my opinion, Irene is not interested in you!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Irene is the most beautiful woman in the whole town. I heard that there was a magister who pursued Irene before. I advise you! You should give up as soon as possible!"


    Just as John finished speaking, other guests in the bakery opened their mouths and made fun of John.


    "Go, go, what do you know?!" John blushed. Although he looked fierce, he was surprisingly innocent. He couldn''t hold back his face after being talked about by so many people. After glaring at the group of sarcastic people, he turned to look at Yi Wen and said, "Yi Wen, I put the money here, I''ll go back to the next door first, remember to find me if you need anything!"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle John!"


    Egwene smiled and gave John a slight nod. This was his practiced professional smile, and it was the same for all the guests.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "John ran away!"


    Then, John was inside the bakery, under the gaze of several pairs of eyes, he quickly walked out the door and returned to the blacksmith shop next door.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yiwen sighed helplessly looking at the laughing crowd.


    Yiwen has lived in this world for more than a year, and he is now more than one year old.


    For more than a year, Yiwen has been living with the scarlet dragon who ate his devil fruit. They left the forest and came to a town where humans lived, and opened a shop selling desserts, bread, and cakes. The bakery¡­


    At the same time, in this year''s time, Yiwen finally understood clearly which world he had crossed into.


    Yes, he did not travel to the world of "One Piece", but to the world of "Fairy Tail"...


    For Yiwen, this is not good news, because in Yiwen''s opinion, the world of "Fairy Tail" is more dangerous than the world of "One Piece"!


    Yi Wen clearly knew how perverted the villains were in this world called "Fairy Tail"!


    Another time travel, another world, another world destruction, troublesome things, one after another.


    It gave Egwene a headache...


    Fortunately, Yi Wen got off to a good start, because he finally figured out the identity of the scarlet dragon!


    The beautiful person who met Yiwen, ate Yiwen''s animal-type devil fruit human fruit ¡¤ common people form, and then regained the human form is the founder of Dragon Slayer Magic, the mother of Dragon Slayer Magic, the beautiful and powerful Queen of Dragons, Irene Berserion!


    In the original book, Irene''s life is a tragedy.


    She is obviously the queen who protects human beings from giant dragons, and she is also the creator of the great dragon-slaying magic, but because of excessive use of dragon-slaying magic, she turns into a dragon, and then she is abandoned by a stupid scumbag and hurt!


    While pregnant, she was betrayed by humans and sentenced to death!


    In the end, in despair, he turned into a giant dragon that shook the sky, destroyed the place of execution, and left!


    For the next four hundred years, Irene was unable to transform into an adult because of the too powerful magic power in her body and the need to separate her spirit to take care of the children in her body, and could only live in this world in the form of a dragon.


    Until Irene met one of the world''s strongest magisters by chance, one of the protagonists throughout the entire timeline of the original book, and one of the final villains, the black mage Jeff!


    With the help of Jeff, Irene obtained a false human posture, which gave Irene a short-lived happiness!


    But this human gesture is false after all! The essence of Irene is still a giant dragon, after a short period of happiness, there will be even greater pain.


    As a side effect of being turned into a dragon, Irene couldn''t sleep, couldn''t taste food, and was tortured by the painful memories of being abandoned and ravaged by a scumbag hundreds of years ago. The idea of ??becoming human again!


    But in the end, Irene''s motherhood defeated her animal nature. In desperation and pain, in order to prevent her from collapsing and taking away her young daughter, she sadly abandoned the newly born Erza and joined Zeref''s camp. Among them, Irene Belserion, who became one of the two strongest subordinates of Jeref, is known as the ''Crimson Despair'' of the Empire of the West...


    Then the tragedy continued. In order to gain the power to sanction the black dragon Akunologia, the brain-twitched Zeref chose to attack the continent of Ishgar and formally joined the protagonist group, the magisters of Fairy Tail. Start the decisive battle!


    As one of Jeff''s strongest subordinates, Irene is naturally the enemy of Erza, who is also one of the protagonists in Fairy Tail. The confrontation between the two camps has caused a split between the mother and daughter. A painful duel.


    In the end, Irene was unable to attack her own daughter, and was defeated by Erza''s knife. Then the most cruel thing happened in the whole play. , Wanting to destroy all giant dragons and dragon slayer magisters, Akunologia, who was equally insane, brutally destroyed Irene''s body completely.


    At this point, Irene ended her tragic life, but Yiwen heard that in the episode after "Fairy Tail", Irene didn''t die completely, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Because Egwen would never watch Irene go back to that disastrous fate!


    Within a year, Yi Wen had already developed feelings for Irene.


    Now that he, Yiwen, came to this world, at least he must protect the important people around him, and live in peace until the end of the world. This is Yiwen''s goal in this world.


    Thinking of this, Yiwen opened her character template in her heart.


    Character: Ewen


    Physique: Special constitution (can eat multiple devil fruits)


    Domineering:


    Knowledge color: LV6 (+)


    Armed color: LV6 (+)


    Overlord color: LV6 (+)


    Devil Fruit:


    Animals, fish fruit, phantom beasts, blue dragon form: LV6 (+)


    Superman: Heavy Fruits: LV6 (+)


    Natural Department ¡¤ Sparkling Fruit: LV6 (+)


    gymnastics:


    Swordsmanship: LV6 (+)


    Six types: LV6 (+)


    Funding: 205908


    This character template is the capital that Yiwen can gain a foothold in this world. Yiwen can obtain funds by completing the daily tasks issued by the system every day, and funds are the most important thing that Yiwen uses to upgrade.


    The full level of each ability of Yi Wen is ten times. From the beginning of unlocking the ability, that is, upgrading the ability to LV1 requires a little money. The money required for each level is ten times that of the previous level, which means level 2. Ten points of funds are required, level 3 requires 100 funds, level 4 requires 1,000 funds, level 5 requires 10,000 funds, level 6 requires 100,000 funds, and so on, level 7 requires 1 million funds, level 8 That is 10 million funds, level 9 needs 100 million funds, and the full level 10 requires an astonishing one billion funds.


    Yiwen has spent more than 800,000 to 900,000 to improve her 8 abilities so far!


    And in the future, Yiwen needs more and more funds, and this expansion of funds is entirely because of...


    This **** system is calculated according to the capital currency of One Piece World. The capital of One Piece World itself is very inflated. In the later stage, the rewards of all the big pirates are above one billion...


    Yi Wen looked at her attributes, sighed, and clicked on the task template at the same time.


    [Task 1: Help Irene watch the store and get 1000 funds]


    [Task 2: Sell a piece of bread and get 1000 funds]


    [Mission 3: Ten customers enter the store during the viewing period, and UU Reading gets 1000 funds]


    Right now, these three daily tasks have changed from gray to blue light, which means that Yi Wen has completed all the daily tasks for today.


    Yiwen saw that she had received all of her daily funds of 3,000 a day. Immediately, his original funds changed from 205,908 to 208,908...


    Just when Yiwen was wondering when she would be able to collect enough funds to upgrade one of her abilities to level 7, a scarlet figure hurried back to the bakery with the sound of wind and bells .


    Immediately afterwards, Yiwen felt a huge force hug her up.


    "Yiwen, when mother left, you weren''t hurt, were you? Did any bad people come to make trouble?"


    The crimson shadow hugged Yiwen to her chest, and kept asking worriedly.


    Yiwen didn''t need to think about it, he felt the force that almost suffocated him, and he knew who was back.


    You must know that with his current data, in the world of pirates, it is at the level of a vice-admiral...


    Although the strength of the vice admirals varies, they can all be regarded as masters, but even so, Yiwen still has no power to resist when facing this force!


    Just because the opponent can destroy an entire country in an instant, and it is the kind of country that can be called a big country with no water in its area!


    Called Scarlet Despair by countless people!


    Seeing that beautiful scarlet figure, Irene Berserion, who can do nothing but despair!


    That has already surpassed the range of human beings. It is an ancient weapon, or even the combat power of an ancient weapon.

 Chapter 3： Erza was born

    "It''s okay, Irene, no one will attack our bakery at all, even if there is, I can easily defeat them!"


    Egwene felt that he was about to suffocate, he gently pushed Irene away, and preached.


    Yiwen didn''t call Irene his mother, and since he could speak, he has been calling Irene by his first name, and Irene didn''t say anything about it.


    "Yiwen, don''t be careless! People in this world are unpredictable, and some people who are not our opponents will use some despicable means, so you must protect yourself!"


    Irene rubbed Yiwen''s small face and spoke softly.


    "understood."


    Egwene knew that Irene was doing it for his own good, so he nodded, as if he was listening carefully.


    "It''s good to know!"


    As Irene said, she snapped her fingers lightly, and all kinds of fruits and flour appeared in the room.


    These are the materials used by the bakery to make bread, and they are all grown by Irene herself. As much bread is made every day, I will go to the mountain behind to get as much material.


    Then Irene will use additional magic to process these materials and bring them back to the bakery.


    Because the ingredients are fresh every day, Irene''s bakery is always full of customers, which is one of the secrets of the always-hot shop.


    As for whether the materials Irene planted on the mountain will be destroyed by people, there is no need to worry about it at all. Irene has added magic to that mountain range, and neither wild beasts nor human magisters can easily interfere.


    "Irene is back..."


    As Irene prepared the ingredients, the guests in the bakery greeted Irene one after another.


    "Today I have something to do, and I have to close early, so from now on, all unsold bread in this shop will be half price, first come, first served, there are only so many in total, until sold out!"


    Eileen seemed to have something to discuss with Egwen, but there were too many people in the room, so she thought for a while before speaking to the people in the room.


    "Half price?!"


    "Great!"


    "I want five!"


    "I want all of these!"


    "Jack, save one for me. My children love to eat the bread made by Irene! Since I ate it once, I don''t want to eat it anymore!"


    "Stay here, everyone in the town loves to eat the bread made by Irene! If you have the ability, grab it, if you don''t, you will go hungry!"


    In less than a while, the bread in the bakery was looted.


    Irene smiled, watching the customers who snatched the bread and paid for it, and left the bakery, and kept waving goodbye to the customers.


    It wasn''t until after the last customer left that Irene walked out of the bakery, took off the open sign on the door, and replaced it with a closed sign before returning to the bakery.


    "Why is the discount so early today?"


    Yiwen sat on the front desk and asked Irene.


    Generally, they only sell at a discount when they are about to close at 5 pm. There is no bread for sale in the store. Sometimes it is 50% off, or 10% off. Erin''s mood that day.


    "There''s something I need to talk to you about."


    Irene looked at Yiwen with a complicated expression.


    "?!"


    Yiwen was a little puzzled, but before he could think about it, Irene had already lifted him up and walked towards the stairs behind the bakery.


    The two went upstairs to the second floor of the bakery, where Egwen and Irene rested.


    "It''s actually like this..."


    "Ygwen, you''re going to be an older brother soon!"


    Irene stroked Yiwen''s little head and smiled softly.


    "Oh!"


    Egwene nodded, indicating that she understood.


    "Um?"


    Irene looked at the plain-looking Yiwen with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    It seems that Yiwen''s reaction was too flat, so she didn''t know whether Yiwen could accept that she had a younger sister.


    "I mean, that''s great!"


    Egwene also knew that his reaction was too flat, so he tried his best to pretend to be a child''s reaction, matching his innocent appearance, and preaching.


    "Really? That''s great. Originally, I thought you were unwilling to return Egwene!"


    "If you are really unwilling, Yiwen, I originally planned to wait until you are willing! Then give birth to this child..."


    Irene caressed Yiwen''s face, showing a relieved expression.


    In fact, Irene is also very hesitant about the child in her womb, and she will never be able to forgive the father of the child in her womb in this life.


    But she knew that the child in her womb was innocent, and her contradictory mentality made her hesitate for a long time. In the end, Irene still planned to give birth to the child.


    "By the way, Yiwen!" Irene suddenly thought of something, looked at Yiwen and asked, "What kind of name do you think should be given to this child?"


    "..." Yiwen was silent for a moment, Irene''s child, that is Erza! Erza must be called Erza! It would always feel weird to change her name, Yiwen thought so, and replied: "If it''s a girl, how about I call it Elusha?"


    "Elusha?" Irene''s face brightened, "This is indeed a good name, Eluza Berserion, yes, it sounds good! Then it''s settled, the child''s name is Elusha!"


    "Eluza Berserion, although the surname has been changed, but Berserion itself is Erza''s surname, so it probably doesn''t matter."


    Egwene thought indifferently, anyway, Berserion was Erza''s real surname.


    "Elusha~" Irene was still chanting Ersha''s name at this moment, then her eyes became firmer, she looked at Ewen and said: "Ewen, I am going to give birth!"


    "Oh, you''re going to give birth." Yiwen nodded flatly, and then opened her eyes wide. Only then did he realize what Irene was saying, and immediately asked, "Are you going to give birth? Here?"


    "I''m going to the doctor..."


    As Yiwen said, UU Reading gently floated up from the table, this is the state of weightlessness he achieved by using the ability of many fruits.


    "Separation!"


    Before Yiwen floated out of the window, accompanied by a burst of light, a lovely baby had already appeared in Irene''s arms.


    "Look, Yiwen, this child is so cute..."


    Looking at the child in her arms, Irene seemed to be healed inside.


    "It''s born? Is it born? Suddenly, it''s born?"


    Yiwen''s brain is still in a shutdown state, and the common sense of life in her previous life has now become Yiwen''s burden in the different world.


    "It''s really cute..."


    Yiwen floated in front of Irene and Elusha, and he looked at Elusha who was still a baby, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised.


    Yiwen didn''t know why, but when he looked at the pure Ersha, his desire for power and his restlessness about facing the black dragon in the future disappeared completely at this moment, as if everything had been healed.


    "Wow..."


    Just as Yiwen and Irene looked at the baby-looking Erza and giggled, as if everything had been cured, Erza suddenly burst into tears.


    "I''m probably hungry! I''m going to find milk powder..."


    "It seems that our family has run out of milk powder. I''ll go outside to buy it."


    Yiwen looked at the crying Elusa, and immediately floated up, ready to go outside to buy milk powder. .


    "Nutrition Plus!"


    Just as Yiwen was about to buy milk powder, Irene waved her hand and cast a nutrition-enhancing magic on Erza. Erza immediately stopped crying and continued to sleep quietly.


    "This additional magic is really useful."


    Yiwen looked at Irene''s universal additional magic, and was a little greedy.

 Chapter 4： learn magic

    "Irene, I want to learn magic..."


    Yiwen thought for a while and asked Irene for advice.


    To be honest, even if he upgrades his domineering, fruit ability, and physical skills to the full tenth level, he still doesn''t have the confidence to deal with Akunologia''s ability to devour everything.


    Therefore, he wants to learn some abilities of this world to help him become stronger.


    After all, Irene is also within the hunting range of Akunologia!


    Although Irene never revealed her identity in the original book, even standing in front of Akunologia, she seemed to hide herself well.


    But after all, the world has changed because of his arrival, Yiwen. What if Irene reveals her identity and attracts Akunologia''s ambush...


    The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Yiwen didn''t want any tragedy that would make him regret, so he had to become stronger, at least he couldn''t become an existence like a drag bottle.


    "Magic?!" Irene was taken aback for a moment, then asked with a smile, "What do you study magic for?"


    "I want enough power to protect the people I want to protect without letting myself regret it!"


    Yiwen''s immature face was filled with the word "seriousness".


    "Ywen doesn''t need too much strength, because mother will protect Yiwen, no matter who the enemy is?!"


    Irene could see the seriousness and worry in Yiwen''s eyes. Although she didn''t know what Yiwen was worried about, no matter how terrifying and powerful what Yiwen was worried about, she would swear to protect Yiwen and Ersha to the death. If anyone dared to touch her child, she would definitely make him pay in blood.


    "..."


    Yiwen knew that Irene had feelings for him, but it was also his determination, so he still looked at Irene firmly.


    "But since Egwene wants to learn magic, then let me teach you!"


    Irene looked at Yiwen dotingly, and when she waved her hand, three magical light clusters appeared in the air, and then floated into Yiwen''s body.


    "This is attachment and detachment magic, and my experience in using attachment and detachment magic. There is still a little magic power! Feel it first."


    Irene added her additional magic and experience to Yiwen, and added a little magic power to Yiwen.


    Eileen has long discovered that there seems to be no magical power in Yiwen''s body, and she also knows that Yiwen''s magical powers are all achieved by relying on the strange fruits in Yiwen''s hands.


    And she has already experienced the power of the miraculous fruit, and obtained great benefits.


    In fact, the human fruit and human form help Irene much more powerfully than Yiwen imagined. This devil fruit not only endows Irene with a human posture, but also further develops Irene''s potential, and at the same time endows Without the strong durability and physical strength of Irene''s animal-type devil fruit, this makes Irene stronger than before.


    As for the secret of the fruit, Irene didn''t ask much. She respected Yiwen''s own secret and believed in Yiwen unconditionally.


    In fact, ever since Egwene miraculously appeared in front of her and gave her a fruit that allowed her to become a human being again, enjoy human sleep, human food, and everything human, Irene had taken Egwen The encounter between Wen and herself was regarded as a kind of predestined...


    "Is this magic?"


    At the same time, Yiwen closed his eyes tightly, and he was feeling the power he had obtained from Irene.


    To be honest, it is too powerful. The power of attaching and separating magic is like magic. Yiwen even feels that as long as she masters attaching and separating magic, she can master all the magic in this world.


    However, there is one thing that Yiwen has a headache at the moment. There is no such thing as magic power in his body...


    Although, Yiwen is not afraid, because there is something wrong!


    "system!"


    Yiwen muttered in her heart, and in an instant, the system template appeared in Yiwen''s mind.


    Character: Ewen


    Physique: Special constitution (can eat multiple devil fruits)


    Domineering:


    Knowledge color: LV6 (+)


    Armed color: LV6 (+)


    Overlord color: LV6 (+)


    Devil Fruit:


    Animals, fish fruit, phantom beasts, blue dragon form: LV6 (+)


    Superman: Heavy Fruits: LV6 (+)


    Natural Department ¡¤ Sparkling Fruit: LV6 (+)


    gymnastics:


    Swordsmanship: LV6 (+)


    Six types: LV6 (+)


    magic:


    Magic: LV0 (+)


    Additional magic: LV0 (+)


    Separation Magic: LV0 (+)


    Fund balance: 208908


    Sure enough, after Yiwen got Irene''s help, the words "magic power", "additional magic", and "separation magic" appeared in his mind, and they had already become upgradeable. The limit of additional magic and separation magic is not level 10. It is up to Yi Wen to explore the specific level of the limit.


    "This system is really evil!"


    Yi Wen saw that the system counted additional magic and separation magic into two spells, and suddenly felt a heartache. Counting them as two spells, if you upgrade, you need double the funds. Relying on his own three thousand a day guarantee, if he wants to upgrade to the limit, what life will he get?


    Helplessness is helplessness, the upgrade is still to be upgraded.


    Yiwen first pressed a plus sign behind the magic power.


    As Yiwen spent a little money, the magic power changed from LV0 to LV1 in an instant!


    Yiwen''s funds also changed from 208908 to 208907...


    Yiwen watched, the way to upgrade the magic power consumes the same amount of money as domineering, fruit, and body skills, so she didn''t hesitate anymore, and clicked on the + sign of the magic power five times, and it was consumed in an instant 111110 funds, and Yiwen''s magic power has also come from LV1 to LV6.


    At this time, Yiwen only had 97798 funds left.


    Seeing that the funds in her hand were no longer enough to upgrade any of the additional or detached spells to LV6, Yi Wen had no choice but to take the next step and upgrade both the detached and additional spells to LV5. In an instant, Ewen consumed 22222 funds, and At this time, Yiwen only had 75576 ??funds left.


    "This fund is really not enough! Why is there no cracked version?"


    Yiwen looked at her funds from more than 200,000 yuan to more than 70,000 yuan in an instant, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said with emotion.


    But everything is worth it! Because he has indeed become stronger!


    With the upgrade of Egwene''s magic, the data on his panel was corrected and changed to...


    magic:


    Magic: LV6 (+)


    Additional magic: LV5 (+)


    Separation Magic: LV5 (+)


    Yiwen can definitely feel her own strength and the majestic magic power in her body. Now Yiwen can already obtain magic power through cultivation like a normal magister.


    "Egwene..."


    Irene felt the change in Yiwen, and her expression was slightly shocked. She saw Yiwen with her own eyes, from an ordinary person without magic power, to a magician with powerful magic power in an instant. It''s not worth mentioning, but it can definitely be called a strong one in the outside world.


    "Irene..."


    Yiwen wanted to explain his problems to Irene. In fact, he had already thought of the reason. He planned to push all the problems on the fruit to the fruit. Anyway, Irene had already experienced the magical effect of the devil fruit.


    "Egwene, you are a genius! Great! My child is a magic genius!"


    However, before Yiwen could explain, Irene had already hugged Yiwen and said excitedly.


    Yiwen could tell that Irene was happy for him from the bottom of her heart, and his heart immediately warmed up.


    "Hee hee hee¡­"


    On the side, Elusha, who was put by Irene in the pram that Ewen used before, also felt something and laughed happily.


    It seems that even Erza is happy that Egwene has become stronger.


    This made Yiwen''s determination even stronger!

 Chapter 5： Erins Personality Added Magic

    the next day¡­


    In addition to looking after the shop, Yiwen also has more tasks to take care of Erza.


    He controlled the gravity, hugged Erza, who was slightly smaller than him, in his arms, and swayed gently. Because it was in a semi-weightless state, it was almost impossible to use up any of Egwene''s strength.


    "Morning Yiwen~"


    "Mmm! Morning!"


    With the opening of the bakery, customers have entered the store to buy fresh bread for their children for breakfast.


    For these customers, Yiwen didn''t look up at all. He only had Erza in his arms in his eyes.


    "Ah! What a lovely child!"


    When the customers came in one after another, they immediately found Yiwen holding Elusa on the counter. They came closer one by one, looking at Yiwen and Elusa in their arms, and they were amazed.


    "It''s really cute!"


    Egwene nodded, he was in full agreement with these customers on this point.


    "Whose child is this? Could it be... Is it Irene''s child?"


    A customer looked at the crimson short hair on top of Ersha''s head, his expression was shocked, and he seemed to think of something, and asked.


    "Well, her name is Erza, she is my sister!"


    Egwene nodded. From Egwene''s point of view, this is not something that needs to be hidden. Besides, as Elusha grows up, the people in the town are almost exactly the same as Irene''s. You can also see a rough idea of ??the cheeks.


    "Eluza? Good name..."


    "But since it''s really Irene''s child, some people might cry..."


    This group of customers, who looked to be in their thirties and forties, looked at Yiwen and Ersha like eating melons.


    However, Yiwen didn''t care about what these customers said at all. He continued to take care of Erza while doing business.


    "Yiwen has two carrot breakfast packs, I put the money here!"


    "it is good!"


    Yiwen glanced at it casually, and nodded. For regular customers who knew the price, Yiwen usually let them pick it up by themselves, pay the money by themselves, take the bread from the basket, and send the empty basket to the old customers after eating. Just come back.


    The town is not that big¡­


    As the number of guests increased, the news that Irene gave birth to a daughter named Erza soon spread throughout the town.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, a man with dark skin due to work problems and a strong figure quietly pushed open the door of the bakery and slipped in when there were fewer people in the bakery.


    "Pfft, **** it! It really is true!"


    As soon as the man entered the bakery, his eyes were firmly locked on Yiwen and Erza in Yiwen''s arms.


    He looked at Ersha''s crimson short hair, and his eyes immediately became red and swollen, with tears rolling down his face.


    "Am I still late?!"


    "Yiwen, is your mother already married?"


    This man was naturally John next door. He looked at Egwene and preached incoherently.


    "Won''t you listen to what you''re saying?"


    If Yiwen was not afraid of destroying the bakery, she would have thrown the guy in front of her with a gravity knife.


    "You''d better come to buy bread..."


    Egwene looked at the tearful John, and after a moment of silence, she preached.


    "Egwene, I won''t give up! I won''t..."


    John picked out a few breads at random, and he seemed to be planning to say something, but before he finished speaking, he felt a huge repulsive force, pushing him out of the bakery.


    "Thank you for your patronage..."


    Egwene collected John''s money by gravity and put it in a drawer, while preaching to John outside the bakery.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    In the room, the few customers who had seen the whole process laughed loudly, as if they had expected to see the scene in front of them.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Egwene sighed and continued to nurse the baby.


    In the following days.


    In addition to Yiwen''s three daily tasks of looking at the store, the system added two new daily tasks.


    They are...


    [Task 4: Please change the diaper before Ersha cries and get 2000 funds]


    [Task 5: Please prepare milk powder for Ersha in time and get 2000 funds]


    That is to say, now, if Yiwen can complete all the tasks on time every day, she can get up to 7000 benefits.


    For Yiwen, Ersha is like a lucky cat, which makes Yiwen very happy.


    However, Ersha is a baby after all, whether it is feeding or excreting, it is almost random. Several times, when Ewen was looking at the shop or doing other things, Ersha suddenly grew up. Started to cry, which caught Egwene off guard for a while.


    Irene also saw all of these things.


    In order to make Yiwen feel more relaxed, Irene paid attention!


    "Ywen, I thought of a very good solution! It can solve our current shortage of manpower!"


    Irene stood in front of Yiwen, smiling and preaching.


    "any solution?!"


    Yiwen was floating in front of the crib, constantly wiping her sweat. It took a lot of effort for him to coax Erza to sleep just now.


    "We can hire someone else to watch the store for us!"


    Erin spoke out her own method.


    "Hire!?"


    Yiwen narrowed her eyes slightly. He had actually thought about whether to hire someone else.


    But to be honest, both he and Irene have a lot of secrets, and I always feel a little uneasy about hiring others. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    It''s always bad if the hired person sees something after spending more time with each other.


    Although with Irene''s magic cultivation, not to mention ordinary people, even the top ten holy wizards can''t see anything, but Yiwen still has the principle of being careful to sail for ten thousand years, and she is very cautious about hiring helpers. more sensitive.


    "But I don''t want to talk to anyone other than Egwene..."


    While Egwene was thinking, he heard Erin continue to preach.


    "If you don''t communicate with others, how can you hire others?" After listening to Irene''s words, Yi Wen was amused by Irene''s cute thoughts, and after he smiled lightly, he said: "Forget it, although I am a little tired A little bit, but I can still keep an eye on it, and it will be easier when Erza gets older."


    "So I came up with a brilliant idea!"


    Irene leaned close to Egwene, watching Egwene preaching mysteriously.


    "Um?!"


    Yiwen blinked her big eyes and looked at Irene suspiciously.


    "Look..." Just when Yi Wen was wondering, I saw Irene waved her hand lightly, a maid outfit, a rolling pin, and a dark katana appeared in the air, and then Irene looked at the The maid outfit in the air, a rolling pin, and a katana sword, seriously said: "I thought about it all night yesterday, and finally thought of a way to recruit employees without talking nonsense to outsiders, that is to create employees yourself! As long as I attach personality to these tools! Our understaffing problem can be solved!"


    The moment Irene finished speaking, a dazzling light flashed in front of Yiwen''s eyes.


    In the next second, the maid outfit, rolling pin, and samurai sword all disappeared, replaced by three lovely girls.

 Chapter 6： Erins strength!

    The three girls were dressed in black and white maid outfits, pure white chef outfits, and pitch-black combat outfits.


    "Ilya!"


    "Ian!"


    "Eden!"


    "I''ve seen Lady Irene, Master Yiwen, and Miss Erza!"


    The moment the three girls appeared, they knelt down on one knee and spoke respectfully in the direction of Irene, Yiwen and Erza.


    "Look, Yiwen, in this case, the shortage of manpower will be solved~"


    Irene looked at Ilya, Ian and Eden with satisfaction. She was very satisfied with her work, and at the same time turned to look at Ewen, smiling.


    "Indeed, it''s solved!"


    Egwene nodded without changing her expression, but felt a shock in her heart.


    "What an exaggerated magic power this is!"


    In the past, because Yiwen had no magic power in her body, although he knew that Irene was very powerful, he couldn''t feel how powerful Irene was.


    It wasn''t until Irene showed a high-level additional magic in front of him just now, adding personality and magic power to three ordinary tools, that Yiwen felt the tip of the iceberg of Irene''s majestic magic power.


    Only by feeling the magic power in Irene''s body can Egwen realize her own weakness. At the same time, Egwen finally understands why in the original book, all the magisters of Fairy Tail, including the first generation president Mebis, have not met her After arriving at Irene, there will be a frightened look on her face, as if she saw some terrible monster, because that is not a magic power of a dimension at all!


    The most intuitive expression is that even the three personalities that Irene added at will have more magical power than Yiwen. You must know that Yiwen''s magic power has been upgraded to level six. According to the prompt given by the system, the magic power of level six It was already comparable to, or even higher than, some S-level magisters of the Guild of Light, but even so, the magic power in Yiwen''s body was still smaller than the three personalities that Irene added at random.


    In other words, in terms of magic power, the three personalities that Irene added at random have the potential of the Holy Ten level!


    As long as you show some strength outside, clean up some dark guilds, you can easily get the title of Holy Ten!


    Although there is still a gap compared to the previous few, it is not too easy to win the last few...


    If the members of the Senate know that the ten strongest magisters in the Ishgar continent selected by them through hard work are just the staff of a bakery in this small town on the border of the Ishgar continent. Level, will definitely go crazy...


    If we go one step further and let the members of the council know that these so-called owners of holy ten-level magic power are just random soldiers added by Irene, then the members of this group of council may not be as simple as going crazy. Learning magic, practicing magic, and relying on experience to accumulate the concept of magic will collapse in an instant, and will be directly shattered by the incredible scene in front of you.


    In their eyes, the high-ranking strong man is just an ant that can be wiped out at will in the eyes of others, vulnerable...


    "Master, my name is Ilya, and I''m your and Miss Erza''s maid~"


    Ilya has a calm personality, with a spring-like smile on her face, she is as beautiful as the big sister next door.


    "Master, my name is Ian! I am the waiter and chef of our bakery! If you have anything to do, Master, just go to Ian! Ian guarantees 10,000% completion!"


    Ian, who is dressed in a white chef''s costume, has a lively personality, as if he has endless energy in his body, a proper energetic girl, cute and cute.


    "Master, my name is Eden, and I am responsible for protecting the young master and Miss Erza!"


    Eden in black is taciturn, her eyes are sharp, and she seems to be ready to rule out the dangers around Ian at any time. Eden is a typical cool girl, full of sass.


    The three personalities attached to Irene are all different and distinct.


    "The future depends on the three of you, thank you!"


    Yiwen nodded towards the three of them with respect on her face. Even though the three in front of her were just illusory lives, Yiwen still gave them the respect they deserved.


    With the help of Ilya, Ian, and Eden, Yiwen has freed her hands. He only needs to stay in the store every day to complete his daily tasks with ease. Wen is simply a kind of enjoyment.


    "Damn it! One Erza is not enough, there are so many?!"


    Uncle John, the blacksmith next door, came to Yiwen''s bakery the next day and saw the three extra girls. After asking the names of the three girls, he looked like he was in tears. What a hit in general.


    "However, even so, I won''t give up!" John shouted, he bought a bagful of bread, and said seriously to Egwene: "Egwene, you go and tell Irene, my heart is not It will become! No matter how many Irene has outside, I am willing to accept it! True love is invincible!"


    "..."


    Egwene looked at John speechlessly, not knowing what to say.


    "Thank you for your patronage! Welcome to visit next time~"


    Before John could hear Ewen''s answer, John sent out of the bakery under the smiling service of Ilya and Ian.


    "Alert! Alert!"


    "I found out that someone is plotting to do something wrong!"


    Eden held two small daggers in both hands, and UU Reading protected Ewen''s surroundings, watching Uncle John warily.


    "No, the other party is just an ordinary person, almost no threat, but..."


    Although Yiwen thought so, he still didn''t say anything. From Yiwen''s point of view, it was a good thing for John to get rid of his attachment to Irene as soon as possible.


    Sometimes, it is a good thing for ordinary people to recognize the reality as soon as possible...


    In the following days, Yiwen lived a boring but meaningful life.


    Watching Ersha grow up day by day, Yiwen even had an inexplicable sense of accomplishment!


    In addition, with the increase of daily missions, Yiwen''s daily funds are also doubled.


    Not long after, he had saved enough funds for upgrading, and upgraded the only two LV5s on his panel to LV6!


    So far, the Magic column on Egwene''s panel has been corrected to...


    magic:


    Magic: LV6 (+)


    Additional magic: LV6 (+)


    Separation Magic: LV6 (+)


    After reaching LV6, if you want to upgrade again, you will need millions of funds. Even if the funds obtained by Yiwen''s daily tasks are doubled, it will take time to collect enough funds to upgrade to level 7!


    Moreover, Yi Wen discovered that there was a watershed between level 6 and level 7. Once upgraded to level 7, there would be a qualitative leap, and both magic power and magic would be greatly improved.


    Not only will Yiwen''s magic power reach the level enough to rank among the Holy Ten in the Ishgar Continent, but even the additional magic will reach the level of high-level additional magic from ordinary additional magic. Of course, there is also a qualitative difference between high-level additional magic Yiwen wanted her additional magic to reach Irene''s level, and there was still a long way to go.

 Chapter 7： 10 years in a hurry

    time flies...


    In a quiet town.


    One wears a cavalier dress with armor and has long crimson hair braided into a ponytail. A little girl with a delicate face, about ten years old, is closely following a little boy with short brown-red hair who looks similar to the little girl''s age. They are holding some daily necessities in their arms, similar to toothpaste , facial cleanser, towels, etc...


    "Oh? Isn''t this Egwene and Elusa? Are they out shopping?" The two walked forward quickly, but because of their height restrictions, they didn''t walk too fast. The owners of some shops in the surrounding towns saw When they arrived, they greeted immediately, "This is our newly caught fish, you can eat it!"


    "Thanks, Uncle Tom!"


    "But we decided to have apple pie tonight..."


    Hearing this, the little boy with short brown-red hair immediately smiled and shook his head towards the enthusiastic boss, and said.


    "Take it, take it, remember to prepare some more of your latest croissant for me tomorrow morning, my kid has been clamoring for it, but every time I go, it''s all sold out!"


    The uncle named Tom couldn''t help but stuff the fresh sea fish in his hand into the arms of the brown-red short-haired boy.


    "Then thank you, Uncle Tom!"


    The brown-red short-haired boy, that is, Yiwen, bowed slightly towards the owner of the fish shop, thanking him.


    Then he continued to move forward with the girl with long crimson hair behind him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go! Isn''t your mother still waiting for you?"


    The fish shop owner waved his hand indifferently.


    "Hey, why are other people''s children so sensible?"


    "Why does that stupid kid in my family know how to fight all day long. Otherwise, he just looks for mud to play with~"


    "However, the girl Ersha has become more and more graceful in recent years. If you can say that she will be my daughter-in-law, hehe..."


    The owner of the fish shop looked at the boy and others who were getting farther and farther away, thinking about it in his heart, but after a while he shook his head helplessly, and muttered: "Let''s forget it! My kid is not worthy of being like Ai Lu." Sarah is such a good girl!"


    The fish shop owner seems to be very self-aware.


    The boy and the girl continued to move forward, and the scene that was shown in front of the fish shop owner before was happening in the whole town. It seems that boys and girls are very cute in this small town! By the time the boy and the girl arrived at their shop, they almost had too much stuff in their hands.


    "Elusha, put your things down first! Today is your tenth birthday, but brother has prepared a gift for you!"


    The brown-red-haired boy saw that there was no one on the left and right, and with a single thought, he dragged all the things on the girl behind him with gravity. In fact, these things themselves were also weightless by the boy. The boy and the girl held these things just to avoid being too ostentatious. But just pretending.


    "Gift?! What gift?"


    The girl walked up to the boy excitedly and asked.


    "You''ll know when you open it!"


    The boy said, and handed the girl a strange little treasure chest.


    "This is¡­"


    The girl was puzzled, and after opening the box, she found a strange-looking fruit inside.


    This is the Superman-Magnetic Fruit.


    It was also the last devil fruit that Yiwen didn''t eat.


    Yes, the boy with short brown-red hair is naturally Ewen, and the girl is naturally Erza.


    Ten years have passed since Erza was born.


    Because the time when Yiwen and Irene met was earlier than the time when Irene and Jeff met.


    So in the end, Erza was born a year earlier.


    Now the time has come to X774, and today is Erza''s tenth birthday, so Yiwen gave Erza the devil fruit she had prepared.


    In fact, Egwene planned to leave this devil fruit to Erza at the very beginning, because the characteristics of the superman-type magnetic fruit just matched Erza''s magic, and with the help of magnetism, Erza was using the knight It will be easier to fight with magic armor, and it can also use the characteristics of the magnetic fruit to make up for some of the shortcomings of Erza''s lack of long-range attack!


    After all, the ability of the Magneto fruit after awakening is a super-railgun. Erza, who is invincible in melee combat, is equipped with a long-range output super-railgun, and there is almost no shortcoming at all.


    "so beautiful!"


    Just as Ersha was looking at the fruit in her hand and couldn''t put it down, the door of the bakery was opened, and three beautiful girls with different clothes and personalities came out.


    "Master Yiwen, and Miss Erza, you are back~"


    "Come in quickly! The meal is already the best, and Lord Irene is already waiting for the young master and young lady."


    "..."


    The three girls said, and immediately took all kinds of daily necessities floating in the air back into the house, and at the same time beckoned Yi Wen and Ersha to go in.


    "Okay!" Yi Wen nodded first, and then smiled faintly at the three girls: "Ilya, Ian, Eden, you three have worked hard, come in and rest!"


    "Okay, master!"


    Hearing this, the three girls immediately followed Egwene and Erusa into the bakery. At the same time, before Eden came in, he did not forget to change the sign hanging on the bakery door and replace it with a closed one. sign.


    And these three girls, wearing maid outfits, white chef uniforms, and black combat outfits, are the products of Irene''s personality, Ilya, Ian, and Eden.


    "You guys are back~"


    Several people went upstairs to the second floor where they rest on weekdays. In the living room, Irene, who was wearing casual home clothes, had been waiting for Yi Wen and Ersha for a long time.


    "Um, we''re back!"


    Yiwen nodded towards Irene, UU reading www. There was a slight smile on uukanshu.com''s face.


    "Irene! I''m back! And my brother gave me a present!"


    Elusha ran up to Irene excitedly, and took out the gift that Yiwen had prepared for her as if offering a treasure.


    "It''s right to call me mother!" Irene first pretended to be sullen, and patted Ersha''s little head lightly, and then looked at the strange fruit in the wooden box in Ersha''s hand, "So Is it this thing?"


    Irene looked at this strange looking fruit, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she showed a gentle smile. She recalled the scene when she first met Egwene. For this, she caressed Erza''s baby Head, smiled: "This is a very precious thing, Ersha must cherish it!"


    "Well! I know! I will definitely eat all of this fruit!"


    Erza nodded, she decided to eat all the gifts her brother gave her.


    "No! After eating or something, there is no need to..."


    Yiwen, who knew the terrifying taste of the devil fruit, moved her lips slightly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it after all.


    "Speaking of which, eleven years have passed..."


    Irene looked at the warm family in the room with a smile on her lips.


    "Indeed, time flies so fast!"


    Yiwen nodded. He knew that it was time to leave this town.


    Not only was the mission in his mind updated, but there was also an advanced mission to join any magic guild.


    What''s more, in eleven years, many things have changed. There is a new generation in the town, but Irene''s face is as young as ever. In order to reduce troubles, it''s time for Yiwen and the others to move. .

 Chapter 8： Panel update...

    In ten years, not only the town has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    Even Yiwen''s strength has undergone astonishing changes.


    The most direct reaction is on Yiwen''s property panel...


    Character: Ewen


    Physique: Special constitution (can eat multiple devil fruits)


    Domineering:


    Knowledge color: LV7 (+)


    Armed color: LV7 (+)


    Overlord color: LV7 (+)


    Devil Fruit:


    Animals, fish fruit, phantom beasts, blue dragon form: LV7 (+)


    Superman: Heavy Fruits: LV7 (+)


    Natural Department ¡¤ Sparkling Fruit: LV7 (+)


    gymnastics:


    Swordsmanship: LV7 (+)


    Six types: LV7 (+)


    magic:


    Magic: LV8 (+)


    Additional magic: LV7 (+)


    Separation Magic: LV7 (+)


    Resistance:


    Toxin resistance: LV7 (+)


    Illusion resistance: LV7 (+)


    Elemental Resistance: LV7 (+)


    Time Resistance: LV7 (+)


    Space resistance: LV6 (+)


    Funding: 438889


    In ten years, Yiwen not only upgraded all her previous attributes to LV7, but also upgraded her magic power to LV8!


    The magic power of LV7 means that Yiwen''s magic power has reached the entry level of the Holy Ten, and LV8 means that Yiwen''s magic power has reached the fifth level of the Holy Ten, which is the so-called limit that human beings can reach.


    Going one step further, Yiwen''s magic power will reach the level of the four heavenly kings of Ishgar and the last three, which is the so-called inhuman level.


    In fact, the limitless magic power of human beings, coupled with Ewen''s separation, additional magic, and devil fruit abilities, domineering, physical skills, have already allowed Ewen to cross the continent of Ishgar. For a magister like Rhodes who has huge magical power but is not good at fighting, Egwene also has a chance of winning.


    In addition, Yiwen also added resistance to poison, illusion, elemental magic, time magic, and space magic, and also upgraded four resistances to LV7, and upgraded one resistance to LV6. Wen has a 100% advantage over 99% of the magisters in the world.


    But Yi Wen was not arrogant. Facing a real strong man like Irene, he was still instantly killed.


    However, Yiwen is confident that as his funds accumulate more and more, and with the addition of additional magic, which can give him additional abilities and directly take advantage of system upgrade bugs, he will soon grow up and be on his own, at least... no He will be instantly killed by someone of Irene''s level!


    As for Egwene''s additional magic...


    This is simply a bug. Yiwen can use this magic to add various strange attributes to herself at will. Although there are certain restrictions, she cannot add invincibility! Omniscient and omnipotent! Such attributes can be called BUG, ??but they are abnormal enough.


    However, although the additional magic is powerful enough, Yiwen still raised the level of domineering, fruit, and body skills, but they did not fall, because Yiwen knew that magic has a limit, or that in a short period of time, Yiwen could not improve her level. Magic elevated to a level beyond some!


    For example, in the Jerf Empire, Oghast, the Great Lord of Magic Power who is called the Empire Double Wall together with Irene, has the title of "disaster"!


    It is simply impossible to defeat Olgast, who is known as the "King of Magic" with magic.


    In the original book, even though Gildas found the weakness of the Magic King, which is not considered a weakness, he still failed to completely defeat Olgast. Relieve and feel.


    Faced with the ability to copy all magic, and can use the heaven-defying magic power inherited from the black mage Jelf and the first generation leader Mebis of Fairy Tail, the copied magic can be used more powerfully than the original magic user. Olghast with stronger effect.


    Facing this kind of monster, Yi Wen didn''t plan to use magic to deal with it. He planned to rely on devil fruit, physical skills, and domineering to outsmart him. He bet that the Magic King couldn''t copy his fruit ability, physical skills and domineering.


    Of course, the premise is that Yiwen might face the Magic King. The reason why Yiwen is making preparations now is also to plan for the future. If she prepares in advance, she will never suffer a loss.


    In addition, at Yiwen''s current level, the funds obtained from daily missions are already negligible. With the funds from daily missions, it will be difficult for Yiwen to reach the level of dealing with the Magic King even after a few decades. What''s important is that the all-out war between the Western Continent and the Eastern Continent is not far away, and there is no time for Yi Wen to improve her skills, so he set his sights on advanced tasks.


    [Advanced task: Join a magister guild at will, and the final rewards will be determined according to the strength and future potential of the guild! ¡¿


    After Yiwen received this high-level task, he had already decided which guild he wanted to join, which must be Fairy Tail, not to mention that according to the system''s description, joining Fairy Tail would definitely get the most benefits...


    Just by pressing the Fairy Tail badge, you can get a magic power bonus, and shout at the critical moment: "We are the magisters of Fairy Tail." Then you can reverse this point. He, Egwene, must also join Fairy Tail!


    In other words, if this kind of increase can be controlled at will, according to the exaggerated performance that Yi Wen saw in the original book in her previous life, he would feel that with Irene''s strength, he would shout: "I am the magister of Fairy Tail!" As long as the spiritual power is enough , maybe even the little black Akunologia may be killed...


    Of course, Yiwen is just thinking about it. After all, this thing is too obsessed and idealistic. It is useful for other people, not necessarily for Yiwen or Irene...


    "Kach~"


    Erza peeled off the skin of the devil fruit and bit it down.


    "Forehead¡­"


    In an instant, Erza''s cute little face was wrinkled into a ball. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    Because Erza thought the fruit was delicious, she deliberately took a big bite, but...


    "It''s so hard to eat..."


    "Brother Yiwen, and mother, actually lied to me..."


    Erza felt that she couldn''t pass her birthday.


    "Eluza, imagine that you can attract anything made of iron."


    Yiwen rubbed Ersha''s little head lightly, and spoke softly.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Erza was stunned for a moment, and then followed suit.


    Suddenly, all the knives and forks in the room floated up...


    "so amazing!"


    Erza looked at the flying knives and forks, her eyes lit up, she manipulated those knives and forks as easily as commanding a part of her body.


    "This is the effect of that fruit!"


    Yiwen looked at Erza, who had already mastered the ability to manipulate the devil fruit in just a moment, smiled slightly, and preached.


    "I knew that the gift my brother gave me was very strange!"


    Erza took back what she said earlier.


    "Is it magnetism?"


    Erin looked at Erza who could manipulate metal freely, and instantly recognized the ability of the devil fruit Erin ate.


    "Magnetism, hehe..."


    "Perhaps all iron attribute magisters are going to cry? Even some thunder attribute magisters are restrained to death~"


    Irene looked at Yiwen and Ersha tenderly, and thought silently at the same time.


    Yes, many years later, in the conflict with the two guilds of Fairy Tail and Ghost Ruler, Erza developed her own new trick, which is called Dragon Slayer Profound Art: Gejir Flying Sword!


    At this time, the young Gejir still didn''t know his future destiny.

 Chapter 9： Leaving town and heading to Fairy Tail

    After Erza played with her magnetic ability for a while, everyone started today''s dinner.


    After a while, when everyone had almost eaten, Yiwen looked at Irene and said softly, "That''s right, the timing is almost here. I think it''s time for us to leave this town."


    "Eh? Are you leaving?"


    Erza doesn''t seem to want to leave here, after all, this is where she grew up.


    Yiwen stroked Ersha''s little head lightly, and said, "Would you like to go with my brother to a place where we can meet many friends of the same age?"


    "A lot of friends of the same age? Okay!"


    Erza thought for a moment, then nodded heavily.


    Seeing that Yiwen had convinced Erza, she looked at Irene again.


    "Okay, I know!"


    Irene smiled and nodded slightly. She supported all of Yiwen''s decisions.


    Irene didn''t ask any more questions, because she believed in Yiwen from the bottom of her heart, and she knew that there must be a reason for Yiwen to leave.


    It''s been a few more days...


    Yiwen, Irene and the others, taking advantage of the dark, packed up and saluted, and appeared at the edge of the town.


    Before the carriage...


    Yiwen looked at the small town behind her for a long time, and finally she looked back, got into the carriage, and under the posture of Ian and Eden, the carriage moved forward into the distance.


    Their goal this time is the Kingdom of Fiore, a permanent neutral country with a population of 17 million, and also the kingdom with the most powerful magic in the entire Ishgar continent.


    And what Yiwen and the others are going this time is naturally the Magisters Guild in the small town of Magnolia in the Kingdom of Fiore, Fairy Tail!


    Erza was drowsy in the carriage, and Ilya, who was wearing a black maid outfit, sat beside Erza and re-covered the quilt for Erza who had kicked off the quilt from time to time.


    Irene held a book in her hand and kept flipping through it. This book is the introduction to the Magisters Guild in the Ishgar Continent. Although she has lived in this continent for more than 400 years, most of the time she He lives in seclusion in the mountains, so he doesn''t know much about the layout of the forces on the mainland.


    Yiwen closed her eyes and rested her mind, adjusting her state.


    As the sky gets brighter...


    The small town where Yi Wen and the others lived was gradually recovering. The ordinary town residents opened their doors and prepared to start their daily lives. A basket of bread, and a beautiful letter.


    The content of the letter is very short, just a little thank the townspeople for their care over the years.


    "No way?!"


    When the townspeople looked at the letters in their hands and ran all the way to the bakery, they found that the bakery was empty, and Irene''s family had already left.


    "Let''s go!"


    John, who was next door to the bakery, looked at the empty bakery with a complicated expression.


    "What? Are you sad?"


    Someone looked at John and joked.


    "fine¡­"


    John shook his head. In fact, John had already given up pursuing Irene all these years ago.


    For ten years, Irene was let go, but he was not let go. Over the years, countless wrinkles have appeared on his face, some white hairs have appeared in his hair, and his skin has been burnt red because of frequent forging. black¡­


    But in the past ten years, it seems that Irene has been forgotten, and Irene has not reflected in the slightest. Irene is still Irene, beautiful like a crimson rose, a flower that will never wither flowers.


    John had already guessed that Irene''s family was not very ordinary, and ordinary people like him should just live their lives honestly.


    "Why don''t you keep this bakery! If Irene and the others come back, there will be a place to stay. What do you guys think?"


    While everyone was whispering and discussing, the mayor of the small town with a gray beard and a cane in his hand asked everyone, asking for their opinions.


    "OK!"


    "It''s useless anyway..."


    "Yes, yes! Just keep it!"


    "If Irene still has Yiwen, Erusa and the others come back, how sad will it be if there is no place to live?"


    "Indeed! Indeed!"


    "We want to eat Erin''s bread again!"


    Following the proposal of the mayor of the small town, all the townspeople decided to keep this bakery called Crimson Goddess.


    A group of simple-minded townspeople are looking forward to eating the bread made by Irene again one day...


    time flies¡­


    a week later...


    After the horse-drawn carriage continued to drive tirelessly, everyone finally came to the vicinity of the small town of Magnolia.


    Compared to the small town where Yiwen and the others lived before, the small town of Magnolia is much more prosperous, and the streets are full of traffic. It is more like a huge city than a small town.


    And at the back of the center of the town, there is the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild with a long history! At the same time, it is also the destination of Yi Wen and others'' operation...


    And the carriage of Yi Wen and the others kept driving in front of this guild named Fairy Tail, and then slowly stopped.


    "Finally here. UU Reading "


    Yiwen looked at the house with a long history in front of her, feeling quite emotional in her heart.


    "Is this the place?"


    Irene got out of the carriage and looked at the Magister Guild in front of her. She didn''t need to enter the guild, but just stood outside the door, and she could instantly see through the entire guild.


    "Oh~ There are two brats with slightly better strength~"


    "There are still a few children with good potential..."


    "According to the current standards of this continent, this guild is really good."


    Irene stood outside the door and made a slight evaluation of the guild in front of her.


    at the same time¡­


    The two people who were still drinking near the bar in the deepest part of the guild suddenly paused. They stopped their movements as if they sensed something.


    "Did Kildath feel it?"


    On the old bar, a short, little old man dressed like a circus performer was facing the extremely strong and strong demon with short red hair who was chatting with the bar lady in the guild who was sitting next to him. the instructor asked.


    "Hmm! What a wonderful person! President!"


    The magister named Gildas put down the wine glass in his hand and looked in the direction of the guild gate.


    next second...


    The wooden door of the guild was pushed open...


    First came in two lovely children, a boy and a girl, followed by a beautiful woman in casual clothes. The woman''s cheeks and figure were in line with the unanimous preferences of the majority of men, and then there was a There are three lovely girls in maid outfits, one in chef outfits, and one in warrior outfits.


    The three girls obviously follow the lead of the woman in front, and they are obviously servants of the woman''s servants.

 Chapter 10： The smell of scum is coming

    "There are servants? Are they nobles?"


    "What a nice view¡­"


    "Makao, be careful that your family sees it..."


    "You are very annoying! Besides, Wakaba, where are your eyes looking now?"


    "You better explain it clearly!"


    A few people entered the guild, and soon attracted a group of members who were drinking and chatting in the guild. After they briefly looked at everyone, they continued to drink and fart.


    "Hey, I don''t know how many people, what is the purpose of coming to our guild?"


    When Yiwen and the others walked near the bar, Gildas put down the wine glass in his hand and stood up. He bent down to look at Yiwen and the others, asking.


    Domineering for a while...


    "Is this the strongest magister in Fairy Tail?"


    Yiwen looked at Gildas and nodded slightly. He could feel the unfathomable magical power in Gildas, even above him. No wonder Gildas was able to escape from Akunologia''s hands He was born on the day of his birth, and fought back and forth with the magic king Olgast in a short period of time.


    "Hahaha, Gildas, it must be that you caused a lot of money outside, and now they bring their children to find you, right?"


    "Look, that kid''s hair color is the same as yours! It''s all brownish red..."


    "Hahaha, there is a good show to watch..."


    Just as Gildas looked at Yiwen and the others with a serious face, he suddenly heard a loud laugh from someone in the hall of the guild.


    "It''s so noisy! Don''t open your mouth, no one will treat you as dumb!?" Kildas first yelled at those who made a fuss, and then looked at Egwene with a guilty conscience, probably confirming the color of Egwene''s hair After matching the color of his own hair, Kildath''s body began to tremble slightly. He lowered his head, put his mouth near Egwene''s ear, and at the same time lowered his voice, and asked Egwene: "Small, boy! You , you, your mother, is it Maria or Sophia, no, no, it¡¯s difficult, could it be..."


    In an instant, the domineering Gildas broke his skills and turned into a greasy uncle.


    "Uncle, you really have an illegitimate child outside..."


    "And it looks like there''s more than one of them?"


    The corners of Yiwen''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "Kildas, deal with your own family problems yourself! Don''t involve the guild..."


    The little old man sitting on the bar, that is, Makarov, the third generation president of Fairy Tail, stared at Egwene for a while, then turned around and closed his eyes.


    Out of sight and out of mind...


    "It''s not the president, you listen to my explanation?" Kildas heard this, and immediately turned to look at Makarov speaking loudly, as if wanting to explain clearly.


    Unfortunately, Makarov didn''t look back at him at all, it seemed that Makarov had already made up his mind.


    Seeing that Makarov ignored him, Gildas turned helplessly in Ewen''s direction, looked at Ewen again and asked, "So, who is your mother? I, I can''t remember clearly, uh hehe..."


    "..."


    Yiwen didn''t speak, he just felt the breath of scum rushing towards his face.


    "Egwene, it''s my child..."


    Just when Kildas was getting nervous, Irene, who had not moved all this time, spoke.


    "Huh?!" Kildas looked at Irene up and down when he heard the words, and saw him rubbing his chin, up and down, left and right, and after carefully looking at Irene, he breathed a sigh of relief. , "Huh~ It''s okay, I don''t know you!"


    "Don''t worry! This kid is not my illegitimate child!"


    Kildas smiled relaxedly at his companions in the guild and gave a thumbs up at the same time.


    "Although Egwene is not my own..."


    Then, Gildas heard Erin continue to preach.


    "what¡­"


    Kildas, who was about to pick up the beer on the table to suppress his shock, froze immediately, and the beer flowed down Kildas'' chin.


    "It''s disgusting! Kildas!"


    Inside the guild, a group of guild members who were looking at Kildas with joking eyes, intending to see a joke, complained collectively.


    "So whose child are you? Maria? No, no, Maria''s pupils are green, and Sophia is blue. Could it be Sophie''s child?!"


    Kildath wiped the beer stained on his chin, rubbed the beard on his chin, and kept looking up and down at Egwene, but even at this moment, Kildas wanted to break his head, but still couldn''t remember, what exactly was Egwene Whose child is it.


    "Hey, I didn''t come to find you, I came to join Fairy Tail..."


    Yiwen looked at the strong but scumbag uncle in front of her speechlessly.


    "Join Fairy Tail? Kid, do you want to be the magister of Fairy Tail?"


    Makarov, who had been hiding aside to eat melons, heard Yiwen''s intentions, jumped lightly, jumped off the bar, landed in front of Yiwen, and asked with his hands behind his back.


    "Yes."


    Yiwen nodded and looked down at the Fairy Tail guild leader who was a little shorter than him, but Yiwen did not despise the short Makarov because of this, although he was no longer at the peak In his prime, Makarov was in his prime. With his powerful magic power and superb magic, he stood firmly at the forefront of the holy ten, second only to so-called inhuman existences such as Volod.


    Besides, when it comes to Makarov''s character alone, Egwene will not underestimate the small old man in front of her.


    "Okay! Then you stretch out your hand!"


    As Makarov said, he smiled and took out the seal of the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Um?!"


    Yiwen was taken aback for a moment, then did as he did, and he stretched out his hand.


    "Pa~" Immediately afterwards, Makarov stamped the seal of the Fairy Tail Guild on the back of Egwene''s left hand. At the same time, Makarov showed kind eyes, as if looking at his own child, Watching Yiwen preach: "Welcome to Fairy Tail! From today on, we are both companions and family members!"


    "So simple?!"


    Yiwen stared at the seal on the back of her hand for a moment, but no matter whether it was the completion of the high-level task displayed by the system in her mind, or Makarov''s welcome, she never stopped saying that he had successfully become a member of the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild. a member.


    "You don''t need a reason to be a companion and a family member." Makarov nodded with a smile, then looked at Erza and the others, and asked softly, "Who else wants to join the Fairy Tail guild?" ? Grandpa will press the seal of the guild for you, you can choose the color or position at will~"


    Makarov''s smiling face looks like an old fox who has found a good seedling. In fact, he wished that Egwene and others would join Fairy Tail~


    Besides, based on Makarov''s many years of experience, neither Egwene nor Erza is a bad boy.


    Maybe Yiwen''s city is a bit deeper, but compared to Makarov, who has far more experience than Yiwen, he is still too young.


    "Me! I want to join too!"


    Erza raised her little hand. When she saw Yiwen joining, she wanted to join too.


    "Okay! From today onwards, you are also a member of Fairy Tail."


    With Erza''s application and Makarov''s seal, Erza officially became a member of Fairy Tail.


    "that¡­"


    After stamping the guild seals on both Egwene and Erza, Makarov looked at Irene.


    Makarov looked at Irene seriously. To be honest, he couldn''t see through the woman in front of him at all. He obviously didn''t feel any magic flow in the woman''s body, but every cell in his body was alert. He stared, as if the woman in front of him was some kind of terrifying monster.


    Its level of horror far exceeds the sum of all the horrors Makarov has seen in his life!


    Makarov believed in his intuition, he knew that Irene was definitely not as simple as she was right now.


    "Okay~"


    Irene saw that both Yiwen and Erza had become members of Fairy Tail, and she joined Fairy Tail with them. She also stamped the seal on the back of her hand. The seal Irene chose The color, like her long crimson hair, is a beautiful crimson.


    Yiwen looked at the Fairy Tail seal on the back of Irene''s hand and heaved a sigh of relief. When Yiwen stamped the seal on the back of his hand, his keen senses caught faint traces, as if there was a mysterious and invisible thread , connecting all the people who have the Fairy Tail Medal together, the deeper the bond, the more obvious this feeling is, Egwene can clearly feel the deep bond between Irene and Erza and himself, and at the same time feel Makarov''s deep and equal love for all guild members.


    "Sure enough, the badge of this guild is the true background of Fairy Tail. UU Reading is a super magic that surpasses the three major magics of Fairy Tail!"


    Yiwen felt emotional in her heart, and at the same time, she thought silently, if a magister of Irene''s level, and then opened the increase of the fetters of the fairy tail, how exaggerated would it be?


    Yi Wen stopped after thinking for a while, mainly because it was hard to imagine...


    As for Ilya, Ian, and Eden, under Irene''s instruction, they also joined Fairy Tail, but when Makarov stamped the badge of Fairy Tail on the three of them, he noticed that Something was wrong, but Makarov didn''t say much, everyone in the guild has their own secrets, as long as it doesn''t hurt the family, it doesn''t matter!


    "Little ones, let''s celebrate! In just one day today, we have six newcomers! Let''s have a drink!"


    As Makarov said, he raised the wine glass in his hand, although even if he didn''t say anything, the members of the guild would still drink happily, because this group of people never stopped.


    "By the way, the drink is at your own expense!"


    After Makarov finished speaking, he smiled slyly and added a sentence secretly.


    "cut¡­"


    After hearing this, the members of Fairy Tail let out contemptuous voices.


    "Oh!"


    But in the end, everyone still cooperated with Makarov, raised their glasses, and drank in big gulps.


    With a lot of drinks pouring into their mouths, everyone stopped paying attention to Yiwen and the others. Those who should drink drank heavily, those who should look at tasks were constantly looking for tasks suitable for them, and those who should fight, after Makarov''s words fell Started to fight.


    The entire guild was in a mess again.


    But this is Fairy Tail!

 Chapter 11： Erza and Lakuzas

    Yiwen watched everyone in the guild silently, and at the same time received the rewards of the high-level missions. To be honest, the rewards of the high-level missions this time were quite astonishing. Yiwen didn''t expect that after joining Fairy Tail, Yiwen would directly get all the rewards. A reward of 100 million funds.


    Yi Wen looked at the Jue funds in her fund column and fell into deep thought. He now has two options to choose from.


    The first is to point most of my abilities to level eight.


    The second is to increase your magic power to level nine.


    If the magic power reaches level nine, then Yiwen''s magic power can directly reach the inhuman level, that is, the level of the four heavenly kings of Ishgar and the last three...


    Yiwen thought for a while, and chose to upgrade her other abilities to level eight first. After all, she had only level nine magic power, and it was useless without level nine combat power.


    Like Volod, who only knows how to plant trees, the first type of tree master in the Ishgar Continent is a representative who has no magic power, but does not have the same level of attack magic as his own magic power.


    After thinking about it...


    Instantly Egwene''s character panel is updated:


    Character: Ewen


    Physique: Special constitution (can eat multiple devil fruits)


    Domineering:


    Knowledge color: LV8 (+)


    Armed color: LV8 (+)


    Overlord color: LV8 (+)


    Devil Fruit:


    Animals, fish fruit, phantom beasts, blue dragon form: LV8 (+)


    Superman: Heavy Fruits: LV8 (+)


    Natural Department ¡¤ Sparkling Fruit: LV8 (+)


    gymnastics:


    Swordsmanship: LV8 (+)


    Six types: LV8 (+)


    magic:


    Magic: LV8 (+)


    Additional magic: LV8 (+)


    Separation Magic: LV8 (+)


    Resistance:


    Toxin resistance: LV7 (+)


    Illusion resistance: LV7 (+)


    Elemental Resistance: LV7 (+)


    Time Resistance: LV7 (+)


    Space resistance: LV6 (+)


    Funding: 570000


    Now, Yiwen''s abilities other than resistance have all reached the eighth level, and the power is constantly flowing in Yiwen''s body, which makes Yiwen feel that her strength is gradually becoming stronger.


    "Ywen, I''ll leave Elusa to you. I''ll go find a place to stay first!"


    Just after Yi Wen finished adding points, Irene was about to leave this bustling guild. She prefers quietness and dislikes such a noisy place.


    "Yeah! Erza, leave it to me."


    Egwene nodded slightly towards Irene.


    Yiwen knew that Irene had lived alone for more than 400 years, and she was not used to living in groups of humans.


    "it is good¡­"


    The moment Irene got Yiwen''s response, she took Ilia, Ian, and Eden and disappeared into the guild in an instant.


    That is, not long after Irene and the others left...


    Something that gave Egwene a headache happened.


    Erza, who wanted to be friends with her peers, looked around the guild, and her eyes fell on a boy with short blonde hair who looked thirteen or fourteen years old.


    In this regard, Erza walked up to the boy politely, and asked with a smile: "Hello! My name is Erza Berserion, and I am Fairy Tail who joined today. What is your name?"


    "Tsk~"


    The blond boy, who was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking about, turned his head after hearing Ersha''s words, looked at Erza casually, showed an expression of obvious disgust, and at the same time turned his head forcefully to the other side. On the one hand, it seems that he doesn''t want to talk to Erza.


    Ersha saw the blond boy''s obvious dislike, and the smile on her face froze immediately. She walked around to the side where the blond boy turned his head, and then slapped the boy''s table hard, asking: "Hey! Is your Didn''t your family teach you that when someone greets you, you must respond politely?"


    "Stop talking! I don''t have time to talk to a weak brat like you!"


    The blond boy had a face full of disgust. What he hated the most were brats, especially weak brats.


    "Little... brat!" The veins on Erza''s forehead seemed to be stretched faintly. She looked at the blond boy in front of her with a smirk, and asked, "Ah? You blond bastard, you can speak well?!"


    "Gold, the blond little bastard?!"


    The original calmness of the blond boy disappeared under Erusa''s words of the blond punk, breaking his defense instantly.


    "Little devil, do you want to fight?"


    The blond boy stood up and looked down at Erza.


    "Hit it, hit it, who is afraid of whom? Little bastard!"


    Erza''s eyes flashed with anger, and she confronted the blond gangster, showing no intention of giving in.


    "Oh? Our newcomer went straight to Lacusas?"


    "Looks like there''s a conflict..."


    "It''s better..."


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    A group of magisters around who had drunk too much watched the conflict between the blond boy and Erza, not only did no one try to persuade them to fight, they even yelled loudly.


    "..."


    As for Egwene, he was a little silent at the moment.


    Originally, he was a little worried that he raised Erza too ladylike, which made Erza unable to integrate into Fairy Tail, but now it seems that he was worried too much, Erza seemed to be born to join Fairy Tail Similarly, when Erza enters Fairy Tail, the painting style enters the reassuring Fairy Tail mode.


    "Fight! Fight!"


    At this moment, even Gildas, who was sitting next to the bar, raised his beer glass in his hand after seeing the confrontation between Lakuzas and Erza, and kept shouting as if watching the excitement.


    "..."


    Seeing that the strongest magisters in Fairy Tail have such virtues, this made Yiwen a little silent. Who are these guilds? !


    At the same time, Yiwen thought silently in her heart that she absolutely couldn''t become such a virtuous person.


    "Little devil, don''t think that you are a girl, I will show mercy to you..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere has been heightened here.


    The blond boy''s eyes gradually became sharper, and there seemed to be lightning flashing around his body.


    "I don''t need the yellow-haired **** to show mercy!"


    The young Erza already had the aura of a queen, and the magic power inherited from Irene was stirring around Erza.


    "This magic power..." The blond boy felt the magic power around Ersha, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and the boy''s eyes also changed slightly. Erza attacked and went away, perhaps because Ersha is a girl, the blond boy did not forget to remind Erza while attacking Ersha: "In this case, I will make a move! "


    Erza faced the attack of the blond boy in front of her without changing her face. UU Reading While her mind was spinning, all the metal objects in the room suddenly vibrated, and in the next second, they flew directly to Erza In front of her, in front of Erza, a huge, electromagnetic iron wall was formed.


    "boom!"


    With the iron wall blocking him, the blond boy''s attack naturally fell through.


    The boy''s attack landed on the iron wall, whether it was the strength on his wrist or the lightning wrapped around his fist, they all disappeared.


    "what?!"


    The blond boy didn''t seem to expect that the young Erza could use such a defense, and there was a hint of disbelief in his expression.


    "There is a flaw!"


    And Erza accurately grasped the momentary gap of the blond boy, and saw that she held an iron sword made of metal in her hand, and slashed at the blond boy.


    "Forehead!"


    As Erza''s iron sword hit, the blond boy was sent flying.


    "Hey Hey hey¡­"


    "Are you kidding me? That Lacusas was actually killed by his peers?"


    In the guild hall, the magisters looked at the blond boy who was beaten flying, with eyes full of disbelief.


    You must know that the blond boy is not an ordinary person. His name is Lacusas Dolea. He is the guildmaster of Fairy Tail and the grandson of Makarov. Although he is young, his strength is already Surpassed 99% of the magisters in the guild.


    He is even regarded by many people as the person most likely to become an S-rank magister after Gildas.


    However, it is such a powerful existence, and now it is suppressed by an unknown little girl, which shocked the group of old alcoholics in the guild, and at the same time found it interesting.


    Yes, the group of people in the guild are all old Lezi people.

 Chapter 12： Rakuzas challenge

    "hateful¡­"


    At the moment when the magisters of the guild kept exclaiming, Lakusas, who had knocked several tables and chairs into the air, stood up staggeringly. He gently stroked his chest. There was a dull pain, which made Lakusas'' face a little pale.


    "Lacusas..."


    Just as Lacusas was stroking his chest and staring at Erza viciously, Gildas suddenly stood up.


    "Are you going to comfort Lakusas? Although it seems unreliable on weekdays, the critical moment is still very..."


    Yiwen, who had been paying attention to her side, saw Kildas standing up and walking towards Lakusas, thinking silently in her heart.


    "Pfft ha ha ha..."


    "Lakusas, you were actually defeated by a little girl younger than you! How embarrassing!"


    Without waiting for Egwene to think about it, Gildas hilariously laughed while pointing at the pale Lacusas with one hand.


    And Yiwen silently retracted her previous thoughts...


    "It''s so annoying! Uncle!" Lakusas glared at Gildas, then walked up to Erza, and said with a dissatisfied expression: "I was careless just now! Come again!"


    "Hmph, I don''t want to fight with a nameless, impolite, and uneducated little bastard!"


    Erza turned her head away, ignoring Lacusas.


    "My name is Lakuzas Dolea!" Lakuzas said his name while looking at Erza and asked, "Woman, can we continue our battle now?"


    At this moment, Lakuzas no longer regarded Erza as an ordinary kid, but an existence called an opponent.


    Lakuzas, who had been unable to find an opponent of his age in the guild, felt a little joy in his heart after being hit by Erza!


    "I reject!"


    "I''m not interested in you anymore!"


    Erza shook her head at Lakuzas, her eyes looked around, and finally her eyes locked on the corner of the guild.


    Sitting there was a girl who looked about the same age as Erza. The girl had exquisite facial features and was wearing a white plain dress. Unlike the hilarious members of the Fairy Tail guild, the girl looked very quiet.


    When Ersha was looking towards the corner, the girl happened to be looking in Ersha''s direction too. After their eyes slightly touched, the girl lowered her head shyly.


    "This girl looks like she could be friends!"


    Erza looked at the girl''s performance and nodded in satisfaction, then strode forward and walked towards the girl.


    "Hi, my name is Erza Berserion!"


    Erza walked up to this quiet girl with long dark brown hair, stretched out her hand towards the girl, smiled and introduced herself.


    "My name is Kana, Kana Arupelona..."


    The girl introduced herself a little shyly.


    "From today, we are friends!"


    Erza patted Kana''s shoulder lightly, and became friends with Kana.


    In fact, Erza didn''t know how to make friends with others at all. When she was in the small town, she only had Egwen as her playmate.


    "Um, okay!"


    Kana nodded, she wasn''t surprised by Erza''s familiarity, because the people in the guild...


    All of them are like this, a familiar look.


    "..."


    After Kanna became friends with Erza, her expression flickered with a bit of hesitation. She seemed to have something to ask Erza, but she was too embarrassed to ask.


    "Ask whatever you want! After all, we are friends now! Friends should talk about everything!"


    Erza was keenly aware of Kana''s hesitation. She smiled and signaled that Kana could ask her whatever she wanted. In fact, she had already practiced what questions friends would ask and how to talk in advance, so she was very concerned about herself. Still very confident.


    "That..." Kana nodded slightly after getting Ersha''s consent, and then there seemed to be tears in her eyes. She held Ersha''s little hand tightly and asked, "Is Yiwen really Is it Gildarth''s illegitimate son?!"


    "what?!"


    Erza, who had already prepared all the answers, such as where did the family live before, what did the family do, and how many people were in the family, froze in place. She didn''t expect that Kana would ask her Such words.


    "Not interested in me anymore?!"


    On the other side, Lakuzas, who was rejected by Erza, felt that his heart had been severely hit. He knelt on the ground with one knee, and cold sweat continued to flow from his forehead.


    "Pfft ha ha ha..."


    "Lakusas, you were rejected the first time you took the initiative to invite a girl, how embarrassing it is!"


    Kildas stood beside Lakusas, laughing loudly, constantly laughing at Lakusas'' embarrassing performance.


    "Don''t be annoying! Uncle!"


    Lakusas'' face changed, and at the same time he said to Kildas.


    "I became angry from embarrassment..."


    Kildas caressed his abdominal muscles with his palms, and the corners of his mouth almost went up to the sky.


    "Hey! That illegitimate son of Gildas! Come and fight with me!"


    Lakusas ignored Gildas and turned to Egwene.


    "what?!"


    Yiwen looked around, and after confirming that Lacusas was calling him, she frowned.


    "Hey! Lacusas, don''t cause trouble for me!"


    Before Ewen could say more, Gildas'' fist had already landed on Lakuzas'' head. UU Reading


    "It hurts!" Lakusas touched the bag on his head, and he didn''t care. He stared at Yi Wen and said, "Since you are that woman''s brother, you should be very strong too! And How do I practice?"


    "Now you will be killed by me in seconds."


    Yiwen looked at Lakusas flatly, expressionless, he was just stating a fact.


    "Oh?! Interesting, I want to see how you kill me in seconds..."


    After hearing what Egwen said, Lakusas was not only not angry, but was eager to try.


    "In that case..."


    Yiwen moved her body and looked at the thirteen-year-old Lakuzas.


    "shave!"


    In order to educate Lakusas a little bit, Iwen didn''t talk too much nonsense. The power of the six forms erupted on Yiwen''s body instantly. He turned into an afterimage and came directly in front of Lakusas. The fist swung out and landed directly on Lacusas'' stomach.


    "puff¡­"


    The huge force caused Lakusas to kneel directly on the ground, he kept retching, his eyes rolled...


    With Egwene''s speed, even the young Lacusas couldn''t react at all, so he clutched his stomach and fell to the ground, losing consciousness.


    "Actually, I want to compete with you more than Lacusas."


    After Yiwen knocked Lacusas unconscious, she looked at Kildas beside her.


    Yiwen, who has been upgraded to level eight, wants to compete with Kildas, the man who stands at the top of the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Sure enough, the amazing magic power outside the guild just now was released by you!"


    Gildas looked thoughtfully at the knocked out Lakuzas.

 Chapter 13： Egwene vs Gildarth

    In the corner of the Fairy Tail guild...


    "of course not¡­"


    Erza crossed her arms in front of her body while shaking her head constantly.


    Egwene was her brother! How could it be the illegitimate child of a stranger?


    But she had heard from Irene that Yiwen didn''t seem to be her biological brother...


    But speaking of...


    There are so many magic guilds in this world, why did Yiwen choose to join Fairy Tail?


    And Egwene''s hair is almost the same color as that uncle named Gildas...


    Thinking of this, beads of sweat kept falling on Ersha''s forehead.


    The main reason is that this is too frightening to think about, she can''t help but think about it...


    So much so that in the end, Erusa herself was a little uncertain.


    "So, it should, probably, not... right?!"


    Erza looked at Karna and replied hesitantly.


    "So, is it, or is it not?"


    Karna felt like her heart was going to be broken. It had been two years since she joined Fairy Tail. During these two years, she never had the courage to find Kildath to recognize her.


    However, this is not the most painful thing. The most painful thing is that in two years, not only did she not get to know Kildas'' father and daughter, but what she waited for was a brother who was suspected of being her half-brother...


    Karna didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Lacusas was seconded?!"


    "Is the new kid a monster?"


    "I heard that the new kid wants to challenge Kildath?!"


    "real or fake?"


    Just as Kanna was talking with Erza, the entire guild suddenly went into an uproar. Members of the guild lowered their wine glasses and gathered in front of Egwene and Gildas.


    At this moment, Yi Wen and Gildas were facing each other, and between them lay a yellow-haired boy who was foaming at the mouth. Yes, that yellow-haired boy was Lacusas.


    "Kildas wants to fight someone else?!"


    Kana was taken aback, as if no one had challenged Kildas since she joined the guild, and Kildas has always been the strongest and most invincible existence.


    "Brother Mingming himself said that it''s best not to cause a big disturbance! It''s really worry-free!"


    When Erza heard that Yiwen was going to fight Gildas, she put her hands on her hips, frowned, and complained.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look together!"


    Erza sighed, looking around, her friend Kana, whom she had just made, sent an invitation.


    "it is good!"


    Kara nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    at the same time¡­


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Gildas looked at Egwene with a smile on his face.


    "Hmm! I want to see the gap between myself and the strongest guild."


    Yiwen nodded. He could feel that the magic power in Kildath''s body was higher than his. That is to say, Kildas in front of him had inhuman level magic power and was a real monster.


    "interesting¡­"


    "Then let''s go out and compete for a while? With our strength, if we fight in this guild, the president will probably cry, right?"


    Gildas looked around, looked at the crowd, shook his head slightly, the guild was too small, both for him and for Ewen, he couldn''t let go.


    "it is good¡­"


    Egwene nodded slightly.


    "Then how about going to the back mountain of the guild? There are usually no one to bother you there!"


    Kildath suggested.


    "Can!"


    Egwene nodded, no matter where he fought, it didn''t matter.


    "follow me!"


    After finishing speaking, Gildas put on a cloak and walked towards the outside of the guild.


    "Um."


    When Yiwen agreed, her body floated up from the ground lightly.


    The two of them headed towards the back mountain like this.


    As for Lacusas lying in the middle of the two, they have completely forgotten about it.


    "Let''s go and watch the fun!"


    The magisters in the guild looked at Gildas and Yiwen, who were about to go out for a fight, and ran out of the guild excitedly.


    When Gildas and Yiwen found a good position in the back mountain, there were already people standing around them, and even Makarov left his guild and came to the back mountain.


    I saw Makarov holding a small box in his hand and kept yelling: "Beer and popcorn are sold in the front row!"


    Behind Makarov, there are crates of beer and snacks brought up by him using giant magic...


    In addition, Makarov has other jobs.


    "The market is open, the market is open! Bet on Gildas to win red, and bet on super rookie Yiwen to win blue! Everyone, take a bet now and drive a limited-edition magic four-wheel drive next year!"


    Makarov kept making noises, and as the president of Fairy Tail, he chose to take the lead in opening the game.


    As for whether Makarov would feel unconscionable by opening a gambling game to make money, he would die laughingly, not at all, who knows how many times he has to wipe the **** of his group of **** every year, every time these **** get into trouble, How much does he need to spend? !


    If he doesn''t get some money from these **** now, his conscience will hurt instead.


    "I''ll buy 10,000 j Gildas to win!"


    With a pipe in his mouth, Wakaba took out 10,000 j symbolically.


    In fact, everyone didn''t take this gamble seriously. Everyone just wanted to have fun and get a lottery.


    "I also buy Gildas..."


    "Kildas ten thousand j!"


    "Sure enough, Kildas will never lose..."


    With the opening of the game, it almost became a one-sided situation, and everyone bought Kildas to win.


    "You all buy Kildas to win, this bet will not work!"


    Makarov wanted to cry but didn''t cry, although, in fact, he also bought Gildas to win.


    "I''ll buy 100,000, Brother Yiwen, and win!"


    However, just when everyone was betting on Gildas to win, a distinctive voice sounded slowly.


    "Eh?!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this distinctive voice. In fact, no one would think that someone other than Kildas would win the victory.


    "Who? Who bought Egwene to win?"


    Hearing this distinctive voice, Makarov was so moved that tears flickered in his eyes, and he asked excitedly who bought Egwene.


    "I!"


    Erza in the crowd stretched out her little hand, and what she held in her hand was a hundred thousand j banknote.


    "Very good! Erza!" Makarov held Ersa''s hand excitedly. He took out the banknotes from Ersa''s hand and kept them while watching the other people in the guild say dissatisfiedly. Said: "You should learn from Ersha, UU Reading Who said Yiwen will definitely lose?"


    "So president, don''t just talk about us! You can buy Yiwen to win!"


    Makao walked up to Makarov, with a smile in his eyes, and teased.


    "Uh, me! Cough cough, I bet on Kildas to win, he has a reason..."


    Makarov turned his head, not daring to meet Makao''s eyes.


    "Don''t you want to win money too?!"


    The other people in the guild looked at Makarov''s appearance and complained one after another.


    "Shut up! I''m the president!"


    Makarov saw himself being exposed, and immediately took on his identity as the president to suppress everyone.


    "cut¡­"


    However, the members of Fairy Tail don''t take Makarov''s tricks at all.


    At the same time, Kildas and Yiwen, who were confronting each other, moved first!


    The first to act...is Egwene!


    I saw the magic power riot in his body...


    "Add flames!"


    In just an instant, Yiwen added flames to the air!


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the air in front of Gildas was directly ignited!


    At the same time, the spectators at the rear only felt the heat in front of their eyes, and saw that there was no sign in front of them, and a huge fireball with a radius of more than ten meters rose up! That fireball is like a miniature sun! The horrible temperature seems to ignite the surrounding trees...


    "Are you kidding? Such a big fireball?!"


    "Could it be... is this kid a real monster?!"


    The members of Fairy Tail, who were returning to watch the battle, stared wide-eyed at the huge fireball and the oncoming heat wave.

 Chapter 14： 8 feet Qionggou jade

    "That''s why I said, brother, he won''t lose..."


    Erza looked up at the huge fireball with a calm expression, as if she had expected Egwene''s strength.


    "Split!"


    Facing the huge fireball, Gildas looked calm and calm, and waved his hand to the sky, emitting a burst of white light.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the huge fireball attached by Yiwen was divided into countless pieces, and finally disappeared into the sky.


    "Exaggerated..."


    The members of the guild watching the battle were all dumbfounded at the moment. The beer and popcorn in the hands of some members fell on the ground, but they didn''t realize it at all. They all looked at the sky intently.


    "My fireball is still too small. If it were Irene, it should be able to destroy Magnolia directly, right?"


    Egwene was floating in the sky, dissatisfied with the additional magic she had just released.


    "You still want to destroy Magnolia?!"


    Makarov''s eyes widened. He originally thought that Egwene was the type who would calm down and not cause trouble, but now it seems that he was worrying too much. That type of magister would never come to his Fairy Tail, Moreover, seeing Yiwen use a calm tone and say the gesture of destroying Magnolia, Makarov can feel how much trouble Yiwen can cause in the future...


    "It seems that we will have to conduct a regular review in the future..."


    Makarov seemed to have seen his future, so he would go to the Magic Council meeting every now and then, as if he was constantly doing self-criticism.


    However, a magister who is Fairy Tail should have this vigor, the Magic Council? To hell!


    "Kildas won''t lose, will he?!"


    At this moment, some of the guild members began to whisper with guilt.


    "Ki...Kildas won''t lose! He is the strongest!"


    Kana, who was wearing a long white dress, was weak, cheering for her father.


    "That''s not necessarily true, Brother Yiwen hasn''t used all his strength yet!"


    Erza shook her head after hearing Kana''s words.


    "Boy, you almost set my hair on fire just now!"


    "It''s dangerous to use this level of magic at such a close range, okay?"


    Gildas looked at Yiwen floating in the air and shouted loudly.


    "In this case, then change the attribute..."


    Thinking about it, Yiwen took a deep breath, and in the next second, a blue-white thunder spit out from Yiwen''s mouth!


    Exactly, the ability of Yuyu fruit ¡¤ phantom beast species ¡¤ blue dragon form!


    "Is this the same magic as Lacusas?"


    Makarov was startled when he saw the scene of lightning spitting out of Yiwen''s mouth.


    "Hey, hey, besides flames, can you use lightning?!"


    "It''s surprising, but..."


    Kildas blocked Egwene''s lightning with his cloak in time, his eyes were sharp, and the majestic magic power gathered directly in Kildas''s hand in the next second.


    In an instant, Egwene''s lightning was shattered into countless pieces by Gildas'' shattering magic.


    "Sure enough, even lightning can shatter..."


    Egwene is not surprised that Gildas can crush his thunderbolts. Although Gildas did not fight Lakuzas in the original book, Gildas once fought against the weakened version of God Serena However, Serena''s body has eight dragon-slayer crystals with different attributes: water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, rock, light, and darkness, which means that Kildas is likely to be able to crush any magic element, Including thunder, wind, light and other invisible magic elements.


    "Little devil, be careful..."


    Gildas looked at Yiwen who was lost in thought, and gave a little reminder.


    "Um?"


    It was also at the moment when Gildas'' voice fell, Yiwen''s sense of knowledge became alert!


    I saw that the white light that shattered the magic of Gildas did not intend to stop after smashing Yiwen''s lightning, but directly followed Yiwen''s lightning and wrapped it towards Yiwen, covering Yiwen in an instant. Wen on the surface.


    "Sorry brat, I''m going to end this fight!"


    As Kildas said, he clenched his palm pointing at Egwene slightly into a fist. In an instant, Egwene''s body was crushed by Kildas and turned into a ball of light.


    "ended¡­"


    Gildas looked at Egwene who was hit by his magic in the sky and said calmly.


    "As expected, Gildarth won?"


    The members of the guild watching from a distance, looking at the indifferent Kildas, all showed such expressions.


    "Huh... I''m a little relieved! But that Yiwen is really strong!"


    "Yes! Yes! Already have the strength of an S-level magister?"


    "Why don''t the president directly promote Yiwen to an S-class magister? I think Yiwen''s strength is enough, right?"


    A group of guild members who were slightly relieved because Gildas won, looked at Makarov standing in front of them, and suggested.


    "turn down!"


    "No matter who you are, you must abide by the rules of Fairy Tail!"


    "Only those who have participated in the S-level magister assessment and passed it can be awarded the title of S-level magister in the guild, otherwise, no matter how strong they are, it will definitely not work!"


    Makarov folded his hands in front of his body, with an expression that everything must be done in accordance with the rules and regulations.


    "President Makarov, you are too serious, aren''t you?"


    The members of the guild heard the words and complained one after another.


    "Shut up! Fools! It''s the rule!"


    Makarov slapped the members behind him, while emphasizing the word rules.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Makarov''s words made the members of Fairy Tail burst into laughter. They seemed to be laughing, laughing that their president actually mentioned the word rules. Does Fairy Tail have rules?


    "..."


    Makarov listened to the laughter of the group of silly children behind him who didn''t give him face at all, and bowed his head guilty. Yes, even he himself was a little guilty about the word rules. In fact, in Fairy Tail, except You can''t hurt your companions, family members, and you can''t spread bad information about Fairy Tail, other rules can be broken.


    Makarov has always believed that magic is free, and only freedom can cultivate the best magisters.


    "I''m thirsty after the battle!"


    "Sure enough, it''s better to go back to the guild, UU reading and drink a few glasses of refreshing cold beer!"


    Kildas looked a little tired, he just wanted to go back to the guild quickly and drink a whole mug of beer.


    "Whew~"


    However, just as Kildas was about to leave, a ray of light suddenly fell from the sky and shot directly at the road where Kildas was about to advance.


    "Um?!"


    Gildas looked at the scorched land in front of his eyes, he was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the sky solemnly.


    In the air, it was hit by Kildath''s disintegration magic. In Kildas'' eyes, if Egwene was hit by his disintegration magic, she should turn into countless little Egwene and lose her fighting ability...


    However, Egwene did not turn into countless little Egwene as Gildas had imagined, but turned into groups of golden light clusters, and then, under the watchful eyes of Kildas and others, they first condensed into a group. A finger, followed by a palm, an arm, half of the body, and finally turned into the appearance of Egwene, floating in the sky.


    "Hey Hey hey?!"


    "Do you still have such troublesome magic?"


    Gildas looked at Yiwen, who could turn himself into an element, with a headache on his face. What he hated most was fighting such an invisible magister.


    "So that''s the case. I was careless just now, so next, I have to be serious!"


    "You have to be careful Kildath!"


    After Yiwen finished speaking, his body directly turned into countless golden light clusters, which spread towards the sky, and soon illuminated half of the sky.


    "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!"


    As Yiwen''s voice fell, countless flashes shot towards Kildath!

 Chapter 15： mighty kildath

    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "Are you kidding?!"


    "Isn''t Egwene killed?"


    Everyone watching the battle of Fairy Tail showed shocked expressions when they saw Yiwen who was unharmed.


    "Wait, that thing is bad..."


    At the same time, when Yi Wen released the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, a magister showed a bad look.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, countless lasers landed on the ground of the back mountain, and each shot would blast the ground into a huge deep pit with a diameter of about ten meters!


    "Retreat! Retreat first..."


    Seeing the countless laser rain, some magisters kept retreating behind in order to avoid being accidentally injured.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, everyone cleared out a large open space, leaving only Kildas who greeted the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu alone.


    "Kildas!"


    Kanna looked at Kildas who was standing in the clearing, watching the light and rain in the sky gradually smile, and shouted nervously.


    "Danger!"


    Makarov, who had been paying attention to everyone''s safety, suddenly grew his arms, and directly pulled Kana from the front position to the back, protecting her.


    It was also not long after Makarov took Kanna away that a laser shot fell on the position where Kanna was standing before, which was relatively forward, and a big hole was blown out.


    "Um!?"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Kildas seemed to have heard Kana''s call, he lowered his head and showed a soft smile towards Kana.


    In the next second, Gildas was engulfed by the laser rain.


    "boom!"


    Countless laser rain fell on the position where Gildas was standing, and directly exploded layers of air waves. The terrifying light rain, even the aftermath, made everyone present unable to approach.


    "No way!"


    "Could it be that Gildas was killed directly?"


    A member of the guild swallowed a mouthful of spit as he stared at the endless light rain in front of him, and couldn''t help asking.


    After all, the power of this light rain is too amazing.


    If they turned into them, they would probably have been annihilated by the fly ash of the bombing...


    "Kildas..."


    Listening to the other members talking to themselves, Kana became more worried.


    "It''s okay, Gildas, he is the strongest magister in Fairy Tail!"


    Makarov, who was protecting Kanna behind him, seemed to see Kanna''s worry. He gently stroked Kanna''s head with his generous palm, and spoke softly.


    "Um!"


    After hearing the words of the chairman Makarov, Kana nodded heavily. She believed in Makarov and the chairman.


    "boom!"


    When a gust of wind howled, the light spots like a shower finally stopped, and a puff of smoke covered everyone''s sight, making it difficult for people to see exactly what happened to Gildas who was hit by the light rain.


    It wasn''t until a burst of light came on and the endless smoke was shattered that Kildath''s whole appearance was revealed. At this moment, the cloak on Kildas'' body was full of holes. Obviously, his worn-out cloak had been scrapped.


    As for Gildas himself, his body was unharmed, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    "Ewen, I''m going to be serious!"


    Kildas seemed to be full of blood for a long time. He stomped his feet hard, and the ground was instantly shattered by Kildas'' shattering magic, and then Kildas flew directly into the sky with this impact.


    "Hey hey hey?! So what do we do?"


    "The ground is about to collapse..."


    "It''s about to fall!"


    "Isn''t this the end?"


    However, the members of Fairy Tail who were watching the battle were not so lucky. As Gildas smashed the cliff floor of the back mountain, they lost their footholds one by one and fell from the sky.


    "That''s why I said don''t watch Gildas fight!"


    As an old man in the guild, Makao calmly enjoys the feeling of weightlessness standing shoulder to shoulder with death, and he has a lot of experience at first glance.


    "Isn''t it dead now?"


    A guild member held his head and cried bitterly.


    "Little ones! Hurry up!"


    Just as the members of the guild were yelling in fear, the calm Makarov''s body shone with a golden light!


    The warm and terrifying magic power surged on Makarov''s body in an instant, and his body size instantly grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. A small pit, he fell to the ground at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time embraced all the members of the guild in his arms.


    "call¡­"


    "Fortunately, the president is with us..."


    Lying in Makarov''s arms, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They felt the warmth from Makarov''s chest, and felt inexplicably at ease.


    "Why do you think I want to come with you bastards?"


    Makarov educated the little ghosts in his arms. In fact, the reason why he threw the stunned Lakuzas to Poliusika was that he hurried over. Selling alcohol to make money was one thing, but Mostly, to prevent Kildath from hurting these idiots after hitting the red eye.


    After all, Kildas is the idiot among idiots. When he gets excited, he doesn''t care about his surroundings at all. He often makes a mess of the town. It''s impossible not to be careful...


    "But having said that, Yiwen is stronger than I imagined!"


    "With this strength, you can even defeat the last few members of the Holy Ten Mile..."


    "Even if he is granted the title of S-rank magister in advance, maybe it''s okay?"


    "No, no, rules are rules..."


    Just when Makarov was thinking about whether to give Ewen the S-rank title in advance, Kildas and Ewen fought fiercely in the sky.


    "what!"


    Under a burst of sonic boom, Gildas came to Yiwen in an instant, clenched his fists tightly, and slammed towards Yiwen.


    Egwene didn''t change her expression when facing Gildas'' fist, and shielded her hands in front of her body.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Yiwen, who was hit by Gildas'' punch, turned into a golden light and fell into the depths of the forest in an instant, knocking down rows of trees directly.


    "Om~"


    However, in an instant, Yiwen turned into golden light, flew out of the deep pit unharmed, and regained her human form.


    "Crush!"


    Just as Yi Wen regained her figure, a big hand shining with white light appeared in front of Yi Wen. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Um¡­"


    Yiwen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and Gildas''s speed exceeded his knowledge. Is it magic?


    Before Egwene could think about it, the white light instantly lit up!


    "boom!!"


    The entire forest, together with the three high mountains in the distance, was instantly blasted into countless clods, and thousands of trees flew directly into the sky.


    "Isn''t it too exaggerated?!"


    Lying in Makarov''s arms, the members of Fairy Tail who watched the battle from the special spectator seats stared wide-eyed at the disappearing forest and mountains.


    "Buzz!"


    Egwen, who escaped Gildas''s attack by elementalization in the air in advance, slowly appeared among countless trees that were blown away.


    "Ah, turned into light again, did you avoid it?"


    Gildas looked at Egwene in the air and muttered to himself.


    "Kildas..."


    "Let you see my trick!"


    Yiwen floated in the air, clasped her hands together, and instantly there was an invisible gravity wave on his body, rising towards the sky.


    Then, one second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Minutes and seconds passed, and nothing seemed to happen.


    "what happened?!"


    "Could it be that the magic failed?"


    A group of Fairy Tail members standing in the special seats looked at Yiwen with her hands clasped together. They instinctively thought that the matter was far from simple. They thought that Yiwen would release some great magic that shocked them, but they watched the time pass. , There was still no movement of magic, so they couldn''t help asking.


    However, Makarov, who was holding a group of magisters in his arms, suddenly felt palpitations in his heart. He looked up at the sky, thoughtfully, and muttered to himself: "Hey, hey, no way..."

 Chapter 16： meteorite? !

    "No, it''s not that the magic failed..."


    "Ygwen, he... was released successfully, this is really..."


    "...It''s a little exaggerated!"


    "This kind of magic, isn''t it just a joke?! It is a super-dangerous magic that should never be used in a competition with your companions! Yiwen..."


    Just when everyone was wondering, Makarov seemed to be looking towards the cloud-shrouded sky in response, a few drops of cold sweat dripped from his old cheeks.


    "call!"


    In the next second, the cloud layer seemed to be boiling, and it kept rolling!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge rock burning with flames directly smashed through the thick clouds in the sky, as if the sky had split open for a moment! And in front of everyone''s eyes, he showed his whole picture!


    "Are you kidding me?! That''s... a meteorite?!"


    A group of Fairy Tail members lying in Makarov''s arms widened their eyes and looked at the sky in disbelief. The cloud broke through and was ignited due to high-speed friction. They were covered in flames and fell rapidly. rock, sermon.


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "Ygwen, you are the child who keeps surprising me!"


    Kildas looked at the burning meteorite that was falling towards him rapidly, and opened his eyes excitedly. He stretched out his hand to the meteorite in the sky in a leisurely manner.


    "Crush!"


    Shine with white light!


    The huge meteorite instantly turned into countless fragments! At the same time, most of the power was removed!


    "The meteorite was crushed?!"


    "Hahaha, what..."


    "These two guys are completely monsters!"


    The members of Fairy Tail who were watching the battle hadn''t come out of the shock brought by the meteorite, they saw the meteorite they absolutely couldn''t resist, turned into countless fragments in the hands of Gildas.


    "That, by the way, is it more dangerous to us after it is shattered into pieces?!"


    A member of Fairy Tail complained in Makarov''s arms.


    "It''s ok¡­"


    "We have the protection of the president!"


    Some members preached indifferently.


    Then, they feel that their eyesight is getting shorter and shorter...


    After a while they landed on the ground...


    "so¡­"


    A group of guild members suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "You guys figure it out for yourself!"


    "I have something urgent to do..."


    After Makarov left such a sentence, he ran directly towards the direction where Kildas and Egwene were fighting.


    "so what!?"


    Some guild members who hadn''t reacted asked suspiciously.


    "So spread your legs and run!"


    Before he could react, some experienced members had spread their legs and sprinted towards a safe place with all their strength!


    "Run!"


    After someone took the lead, the others realized that they were going to run away now!


    "Shhhhhh..."


    It was also shortly after everyone started to move towards a safe place, the meteorite fragments in the air fell on the ground, blasting the ground out of huge deep pits.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    The members of Fairy Tail, standing in a safe place and watching the forest being bombarded constantly, whispered softly.


    Right now, they have no intention of caring about the outcome of Yiwen and Kildath. Any outcome is far less important than survival.


    the other side!


    As the meteorite bombs fell one after another, Yiwen and Kildas showed a smile, which was the smile of seeing their opponents.


    The two didn''t talk nonsense, and moved towards each other at a very fast speed.


    "That''s it!"


    Just when Egwene and Kildas started to gather their magic power and started a new battle, two big hands landed on the heads of Egwene and Kildas, and at the same time they separated them, they struck hard. for a moment.


    "Um¡­"


    With the pain in their heads, Yiwen and Kildath gradually calmed down.


    "You two give me a good look around!"


    Makarov asked angrily after separating the fiercely fighting Egwene and Kildath with his arms around his body.


    "call out!"


    "boom!"


    "Crack, boom..."


    Kildas rubbed his chin, looking at the falling meteorite bombs, shattered burning trees, and the potholed land, lost in thought.


    "President, did you use space magic in the middle of the battle between me and Yiwen, and waited for Yiwen and I to move from the back mountain of the guild?"


    After thinking for a while, Gildas seemed to understand something, and asked Makarov.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid! This is the back mountain of the guild..."


    "No, the mountain behind the guild is gone..."


    "The reason? You two think for yourself, I think you should understand!"


    Makarov looked at Gildas and Egwene angrily.


    "God¡­"


    "It''s a little troublesome now..."


    Gildas looked at the mess on the ground and fell into deep thought.


    "But forget it, time will smooth everything out!"


    "Let me go back to the guild to rest now! I''m so thirsty!"


    As he said that, Gildas was about to leave here on his own, and go back to the guild to drink beer.


    "bump!"


    However, just as Kildas was about to leave, Makarov''s fist landed on Kildas'' head, making Kildas''s already somewhat swollen head swollen even more.


    "It hurts! President..."


    Kildas opened a pair of dead fish eyes, looked at Makarov, and said.


    "These are for you! If you can''t restore the back mountain to its original state! Don''t go back to the guild..."


    As Makarov said, UU Reading threw two buckets and two small shovels in front of Gildas and Evan, and spoke seriously.


    After Makarov finished speaking, he left in a huff. At the same time, Egwen and Kildas could still hear Makarov muttering: "Really, it''s fine to make a mess of other people''s house." , The mountain in my own house is also demolished? I can''t bear it anymore..."


    "It seems that the president is serious?!"


    Kildas grabbed his messy hair and looked at Makarov''s back with a helpless expression.


    "Anyway, that''s it, let''s work together!"


    After thinking for a while, Gildas picked up the shovel and bucket on the ground and began to repair it.


    "Really?!"


    Egwene frowned as she looked at the disappearing forest and mountains.


    "Really."


    Kildas muttered while deftly shoveling the soil with a shovel.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yiwen sighed, manipulated the gravity, and began to clean up the gravel on the ground. She felt a little refreshed during the battle, but now she feels so sour.


    "Is it gravity magic? What a way!"


    Gildas couldn''t help admiring the way Egwen manipulated the gravity to clean up a large area of ??gravel while filling up the potholes.


    Then Gildas was a little allergic to the dust raised by Egwene, and couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the originally filled ground became torn apart again.


    "on purpose?!"


    Yiwen raised her eyebrows when she saw Gildas, who was sneezing too hard, subconsciously activated his magic. If this continues, when will he be able to finish the work?

 Chapter 17： S-level tasks

    a few hours later...


    Gildas dropped the shovel in his hand and lay down among the ruins.


    "Quit, I''m too tired..."


    Kildas, who had been working for several hours, began to choose to play badly.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t be repaired in a month..."


    Egwene looked at the rotten Gildas and spoke.


    "So! Why don''t you just quit..."


    Kildasse thought for a moment and replied seriously.


    "..."


    Egwene knew that what Gildas said was true, not a single lie, and he really did not intend to continue to restore the back mountain of Fairy Tail.


    "Egwene..."


    "Let''s go to work!"


    "Instead of wasting time here, it is better to use money directly and hire a professional team to repair it faster!"


    As Kildas spoke, he jumped up from the devastated ground behind him and watched Egwene preach seriously.


    "It makes sense..."


    "Then Kildath, do you have any promising missions?"


    Egwene looked at Gildas and asked.


    "what¡­"


    "If we go well, as long as we complete this job, the money we earn will be enough to repair the entire Fairy Tail Back Mountain!"


    Kildath said with a smile on his face.


    "Task level..."


    Yiwen''s eyes lit up, and then she asked.


    "Undoubtedly it is an S-level mission!" Kildath raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Yiwen and asked, "I said, Yiwen, do you have a chance to try an S-level mission?!"


    "certainly!"


    Yiwen nodded slightly, and at the same time, the system in his mind completed an update.


    ¡¾The system update is complete, a new task mode is added...¡¿


    [The host can accept any task in the guild. The system divides the tasks into 100 years, 10 years, SS-level, S-level, A-level, B-level, C-level, D-level, E-level...]


    [After completing the mission, you will receive a mission medal, which can be used to upgrade the host''s skills. ¡¿


    [Hundred-year-level mission medals can upgrade the host¡¯s skills of any level by one level, ten-year-level mission medals can upgrade any skills of the host below level ten, and SS-level missions can improve any skills of the host below level nine by one level level, and so on...]


    [Note: Mission medals can be synthesized, ten low-level mission medals can be synthesized into one high-level mission medal...]


    Yiwen looked at the task mode in her mind and thought about it. That is to say, if he wanted to upgrade his skills from level eight to level nine, he would need an SS level task medal, or complete ten S level tasks...


    A little difficult, but not too difficult...


    In fact, the rewards for S-level missions are also tens of millions. If converted into money, ten S-level missions are about 100 million yuan, which is exactly the same as the funds needed for Yiwen to upgrade from level 8 to level 9. In other words, Yiwen In fact, no profit, no loss...


    "Actually, with your current strength, you can become an S-rank magister!"


    "But the old man is too old-fashioned..."


    Gildas looked at Egwene and complained.


    "It doesn''t matter, this year''s S-level magister assessment is definitely for me!"


    Yiwen was full of confidence in herself. He really couldn''t imagine that in this year''s Fairy Tail guild, there would be someone who could compete with him for an S-rank magister.


    "That''s right, later, earlier, there is actually not much difference!"


    Gildas nodded. He is very confident in Ewen''s strength. This year, the list of S-level magisters allowed to participate in the assessment must have Ewen''s name. With the current situation of the guild, Yiwen has become an S-level magister. Mentors are already a given.


    "Speaking of which, when are we leaving?"


    Since it was her first mission, Yiwen seemed a little eager to try.


    "Now¡­"


    Gildas smiled mysteriously, and then said two words lightly.


    the other side¡­


    In the Fairy Tail guild...


    "Really, once you start a fight, you don''t know the seriousness! Kildas is also in his thirties, and he still looks like a child..."


    While drinking the beer in his glass, Makarov complained about Gildas and Egwene.


    "Hahaha, President, you''ll get a bargain and act like a good boy!"


    "In addition to Gildas, our guild now has the super combat power of Egwene!"


    "In terms of strength, it can already be called the real No. 1 Fiore Kingdom?!"


    Makao knew Makarov too well. He knew that Makarov was just talking about it, but he was already happy in his heart!


    "Don''t make excuses for them! Being strong is not an excuse to do whatever you want!"


    "But, hey..."


    "At the next meeting of the guild masters, I will see who will question the strength of our Fairy Tail!"


    Makarov reprimanded Makao first, and then straightened his back. He couldn''t wait now, and wanted to attend the annual meeting of guild presidents, and then he would take good care of his group of old and bad friends. In front of him, show a wave of excellent new members of his guild.


    "By the way, Makao! Don''t drink in the guild all the time. If you really have nothing to do, go get those two idiots back from the back mountain!"


    Makarov suddenly seemed to think of something, and yelled at Makao who was drinking in the distance.


    "Okay, okay..."


    As Makao said, he stood up, as if he had expected it.


    Makao is well aware of the personality of their president, as long as the members of Fairy Tail don''t make principled mistakes, then Makarov won''t really get angry, at most he will just criticize a few words , and then complain a few words...


    Makarov is a typical knife-mouthed bean curd heart. It hasn''t been half a day, but he gave a step to let Gildas and Yiwen return to the guild...


    Just as Makao was about to leave the guild and go to the back mountain to find Gildas and Yiwen, the door of the guild was suddenly pushed open, and an ordinary-looking Fairy Tail member ran in, and ran all the way to Makao. In front of President Love.


    "What''s wrong?!"


    Makarov wrapped his arms around his body, looked at the member in front of him and asked softly.


    Makarov didn''t know why, when he saw the members in front of him, he always felt a little terrified, as if something bad was about to happen...


    "President, President..."


    "This is the letter that Gildas asked me to forward to you..."


    "Just now, just now, I went to the back mountain, and then met Gildas, he asked me to give you this letter, and I saw that he looked very anxious, I thought it might be a big deal, So hurry up and deliver the letter!"


    The member spoke out of breath, and handed a letter to Makarov.


    "Um?!"


    Makarov frowned as he looked at the letter in front of him, and his inner premonition grew stronger.


    To put it simply, every time Gildas didn''t show up, but chose to send someone to communicate with him, something would happen!


    "..."


    "Bastard! Kildath!"


    After Makarov read all the letters in front of him, he let out an extremely angry roar!


    In fact, Makarov''s premonition has always been very accurate, won''t this come true immediately? !

 Chapter 18： The wind has stopped!

    "President, calm down..."


    Makao looked at the furious president, sighed, and with a smile on his face, he walked up to Makarov, persuading him.


    "calm down?!"


    "Do you know what mission this **** Kildath is going to perform?"


    "He actually took Yiwen to carry out that mission in the Storm Mountain Range..."


    Makarov looked at Makao seriously.


    "Wind Mountain Range..."


    "I remember that there seemed to be traces of Wyverns found there, causing all the passing caravans to be attacked!"


    "That''s why the Merchant Association issued a reward, and the reward is relatively high among tasks of the same level..."


    "However, considering the danger of the Gale Mountain Range itself, and the fact that Wyverns are very difficult to deal with, no one took up this mission for several months after it was released..."


    "However, this task should not be a big problem for Gildas or Ewen, right? After all, that task was not an S-level task at first, but because no one was doing it, the Merchant Association increased the bounty and changed the level of difficulty. It¡¯s a pity to be promoted to S rank! If the bounty was so high when I was in A rank, maybe I would have gone..."


    Makao muttered that he wanted to go too, but considering that the Windy Mountain Range was too far away, he never left.


    "That''s not the problem!"


    "The real danger is not the flying dragon! The real danger is Gildas and Yiwen!"


    "If the two of them work together, it''s not impossible to destroy the mountains..."


    "It''s not good, my heart can''t take it anymore..."


    Makarov clutched his chest, he felt so hard! Even though he was already very old, he still had to act like a sinner. He was often summoned by the Magic Council, and in the end he had to conduct self-criticism like a group of people younger than him.


    Thinking of this, tears rolled down Makarov''s eyes...


    "President! President, cheer up! President!"


    "Quick, go and call the doctor..."


    For a while, there were rumors in the guild that Makarov fainted because of being too sad...


    The reason it was a ''rumor'' was because everyone didn''t believe that President Makarov, one of the Holy Ten, would be stunned by members of his own guild...


    "call!"


    The wind kept howling...


    This is a mountain range that is always shrouded in strong winds all year round. It is called the ''Skerry'' Mountain Range, also known as the Windy Mountain Range!


    In the mountains, two figures, one large and one small, kept advancing against the howling wind in front of them!


    The miraculous thing is that the strong wind, which is enough to blow young children directly into the sky, appears very gentle in front of the two figures, one big and one small, and it seems that there is a kind of magical power shrouded around the one big and one small, helping them to resist Look, the endless gust of wind in front of you.


    "So how far is it! Kildath!"


    That''s right, the big and the young are exactly the two who left Fairy Tail to carry out the S-level mission, and they have arrived at the place where the incident happened...


    "Probably, maybe..." Kildas looked at the howling wind around him, thought for a while and replied, "It might be around here..."


    "Probably, maybe, maybe, none of these three words has an accurate meaning..."


    Egwene knew at a glance that Gildas was totally unreliable.


    "Speaking of which, the strong wind is a bit too annoying. Since entering this valley, I can''t tell the direction at all. If there is any way to stop the strong wind..."


    Gildas stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    "This is also something that can''t be helped."


    Yiwen was a little helpless, because of the particularity of the Windy Valley, all people who entered here needed to be guided by local guides in order to successfully identify their orientation in the mountains, but because of the flying dragon, the guides were not working. The main reason why no one has completed this task for a long time.


    "To put it bluntly, the reason for such a strong wind is entirely due to the terrain. It is caused by the special mountain here, that is to say..." Kildas said here, his voice paused, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "That is to say As long as we make the mountains here no longer special, we can stop this strong wind!"


    "..."


    Egwene was a little silent, he probably understood what Gildas meant.


    "Ewen, let''s start working! If everything goes well, we can go back tonight!"


    As Kildas said, a white light shone on his hand, and the mountain peak hundreds of meters high on the left of the two instantly turned into countless fragments.


    "call¡­"


    With the disappearance of the high mountain, the wind in the Valley of the Wind has indeed become weaker!


    "Ygwen, what are you waiting for? As the magister of Fairy Tail, no matter what task we do, we must do our best!"


    "As the magister of Fairy Tail, no matter what kind of difficulties you encounter, you must overcome them! Then keep moving forward! No one can stop us! So try your best to stop the wind, find the flying dragon, and kill it!"


    As Gildas said, another peak turned into countless stones and disappeared from the mountains.


    The wind blocking Gildas and Yiwen''s progress is getting weaker and weaker...


    "I understand!"


    Yiwen nodded lightly, and then there seemed to be an invisible wave flying up into the sky from his body.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, huge meteorites burning with flames fell from the sky one after another!


    "boom!"


    The moment the meteorite fell into the valley, it razed countless peaks to the ground!


    For a while, the wind in the Valley of the Wind became a little weaker...


    "That''s it!"


    "Yiwen remembers that as magisters, we have to be responsible for the tasks of our employers, and do our best to complete the tasks for our employers as quickly as possible and in the best way!"


    "Because of the flying dragon problem, the caravans have been stagnant for nearly half a year! Since the mission has been taken over by our Fairy Tail, we will let them pass through today!"


    "This is the magister of Fairy Tail!"


    Gildas looked at Yiwen, who was constantly calling for meteorites, and shouted passionately.


    As Kildath''s enthusiasm soared, the guild medal on his body seemed to glow with a magical light! Especially after Kildas said that this is the magister of Fairy Tail, not only Kildas'' medal is shining, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Even Yiwen''s medal was shining white.


    "Oh!"


    Although Yiwen didn''t know what happened, but somehow, her blood became hot!


    Absolutely, can''t stop!


    "boom!"


    "boom!!"


    One shot after another, one after another, countless meteorites fell from the sky, razing all the mountains around this wind valley to the ground one by one.


    As for some untidy places, Gildas used high-level crushing magic very violently to destroy them into countless pieces.


    An hour later, when Yiwen and Gildas destroyed the entire mountain range in sevens and eighties, they finally saw a family of five biped wyverns who were about to move as if fleeing for their lives.


    "Yiwen! Come on, do you see the flying dragon? Don''t let them escape from the valley!"


    Gildas looked at the flying dragon in the sky and stopped. He vaguely remembered that his mission was to destroy the flying dragon.


    "give it to me!"


    "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!"


    Yiwen said that her body emitted a golden light, and countless lasers landed on Feilong''s body in an instant.


    "what!"


    The flying dragon uttered screams and fell from the sky...


    "very good!"


    "mission completed!"


    Looking at the flying dragon that was shot through, Yiwen and Gildas showed excited smiles, and then they stretched out their fists and touched each other lightly...


    In April, spring of X774, Fairy Tail''s magister Egwen and Gildas completed the S-level mission issued by the Merchant Association "Skerry" The flying dragon of the Windy Mountains, and the flying dragon disappeared, as well as the entire "Sk ri'' mountains¡­


    The Magic Senate was furious...

 Chapter 19： Sitting up in a dying sickness

    Egwene gets a huge kick out of going out on a mission with Gildas...


    First of all, Yiwen received an S-level mission medal, which allowed her to upgrade any skill below level 8. Of course, this medal is secondary to Yiwen''s view. Yiwen''s real gain is the broadening of her mind!


    In other words, if it was Egwene before performing missions with Kildas, she would definitely seek help from familiar local people as a guide when encountering unfamiliar terrain. When encountering unfamiliar terrain, he will directly make the terrain familiar...


    If you can''t change yourself, change all other factors that are not good for you...


    This is the huge and valuable experience that Egwene has gained!


    "Been taught a lesson!"


    Egwene watched as Gildas spoke softly.


    "You''re still young, you''ll understand when you''re my age!"


    Gildas rubbed Egwene''s head lightly. He felt emotional in his heart. He thought that he was also a good card back then. After doing a few missions with Makarov, who was still young at the time, he suddenly became transparent. up.


    To put it simply, this is passed down from generation to generation, Fairy Tail thinking, or Fairy Tail thinking for short!


    Even Yiwen herself didn''t realize that he was being assimilated by this kind of thinking, gradually turning into a fairy...


    another day passed...


    When Yi Wen and Gildas returned to the guild, they found that the guild leader was not there.


    It wasn''t until the two asked the members of the guild that Makarov had written the inspection and went to the Magic Council not long after he heard that Yiwen and Kildas had gone out to perform the mission...


    The old horse is so skilled that it makes people feel distressed...


    Magic Senate¡­


    "In short, you should put this away in advance!"


    "According to my experience, I will definitely use it!"


    Makarov looked at his old friend in the Magic Council before him, and handed in a letter of apology he had written in advance.


    "Okay, pony!"


    "You go back first! If the matter is not serious, I will find a way to help you calm down. If it involves too much, you can come to the council to apologize!"


    "With your status as the holy ten, an apology is enough to deal with them..."


    Yajima opened one eye and closed the other, this is his usual habit, and it is also his attitude towards Fairy Tail.


    "Yakima!"


    After hearing what his friend said, Makarov hugged Yagima with teary eyes.


    "pony!"


    Yajima opened his arms quite emotionally.


    "Ahem..."


    "excuse me!"


    "Mr. Yajima, and Mr. Makarov, the speaker of the Senate has something to discuss with the two of you."


    Just when the two were about to hug each other and strengthen their relationship, a soft cough interrupted the two who were about to hug each other.


    "Um?!"


    Makarov and Yajima withdrew their movements at the same time, and put some distance between them.


    Although the two are like brothers and sisters, they still have to avoid suspicion when it is time to avoid suspicion...


    "that¡­"


    "I don''t know if you are looking for me, and what is the matter with Makarov?"


    With his hands behind his back, Yakima asked the soldier of the Magic Council in front of him while bending his waist like a hunchback.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Hearing this, the soldier glanced at Makarov in front of Yajima, and seemed to be hesitant to answer Yajima''s question.


    "But it''s okay to say!"


    Yajima knew that this matter probably had something to do with Makarov, so the soldier was hesitant to tell the two of them, but given his relationship with Makarov, it didn''t matter if Makarov knew about it in advance. .


    "It''s like this..."


    "The magisters of Fairy Tail, Gildas and Egwene, destroyed the ''Skree'' mountain range while carrying out the S-level mission issued by the Merchant Association.


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, but still told the story.


    "Oh..." Yajima nodded, indicating that he understood, and continued to ask: "How much was destroyed?!"


    "..." The soldier glanced at the pale Makarov, took a deep breath, and replied, "All of them!"


    "all?!"


    When Yajima heard this, his eyes widened. He remembered that although the entire Scree Mountain Range was not long, it was tens of kilometers long, right? !


    "Yes, Fairy Tail''s magisters Gildas and Egwene opened a huge hole in the mountain range and wiped out the entire Gale Mountain Range, along with the Gale Valley, including the flying dragons in the valley. From mountains to plains..." The soldier said and took out a map and handed it to Yajima, "This is a new map that we made in a hurry, and it is being distributed to the whole continent now, and I told them to replace the old map in time. map!"


    "let me see¡­"


    Yajima took the map from the soldier''s hand, and then his eyes widened. Even his eye, which had been closed all year round, opened, and he saw that the place marked on the map as the Gale Mountain Range had really changed to plain...


    "Little Ma, this matter..."


    Yajima swallowed, turned around, and looked at Makarov. To be honest, this incident was too much, and he couldn''t suppress it.


    "The scourge! The scourge!"


    "Egwen and Kildath together are a disaster!"


    "Plop~"


    It was also the moment when Yajima turned around, and saw Makarov clutching his heart and fell to the ground, as if a soul slowly floated out of Makarov''s body...


    "No! Doctor, call the doctor!"


    Yajima looked at the lost soul of Makarov, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately ordered the soldiers around him to call for a doctor.


    "Obey!"


    The soldiers didn''t care about anything else, and immediately ran towards the council behind them.


    "Pony! Makarov! Don''t scare me!"


    Yakima hugged Makarov''s collapsed body and shouted nervously.


    Because of the loud voice of Yajima, a man wearing a suit, UU reading book with a big belly, who was about to enter the magic guild, immediately turned towards Yajima after hearing Yajima''s voice. Running towards him, he asked excitedly, "Makarov? Is that Makarov from Fairy Tail?"


    "Little Ma, Makarov is not in good health, no matter what you ask him for, please wait until he recovers!"


    Yakima glared at the potbellied man in front of him, and he regarded the man in front of him as Makarov''s enemy.


    "Makarov is sick? This is really a big deal! In fact, I came to the Magic Council this time to represent our Merchant Association to thank President Makarov, one of the Holy Tens of Fairy Tail! Thanks to him for sending two magisters, Egwen and Kildath, who not only helped us drive away the annoying flying dragons, but also helped us dig a direct road to the two countries! This makes our business more convenient !¡± Speaking of this, the businessman paused, took out a check from his pocket, and then continued: ¡°By the way, in order to express our gratitude, our Merchant Association raised another 50 million j. Although there are not many, we still intend to express our feelings to Fairy Tail! After all..."


    "Really? Although it is bad behavior to collect extra money from the employer, but for your insistence, I will accept the money!"


    Before the businessman finished speaking, Makarov, who was lying on the ground, had already come to the businessman and took the check from the businessman''s hand at the same time.


    "So fast!"


    Yakima and the chubby businessman stared wide-eyed at Makarov, who stood up from the ground, revived, and took the check at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    "Is this the frightened sitting up in the legendary dying disease?"


    Chubby businessman feels himself blown away!

 Chapter 20： Lakuzas who was killed in seconds again

    "Hahaha¡­"


    "That''s right, Egwene and Gildarth are the pride of our Fairy Tail!"


    "As for the candidate for this mission, it was the old man who chose me!"


    Makarov puffed out his chest, put his hands on his hips, and laughed.


    "No, just now you called Egwene and Kildas the scourge of your guild..."


    The soldiers of the Magic Council on the side complained wildly.


    "You misheard just now..." Makarov glared at the sightless soldier, then grabbed the merchant''s hand and said, "Please do you have any tasks that the magister needs to complete in the future, You can come to Fairy Tail to issue missions, our Fairy Tail magister works efficiently, quickly, and it¡¯s okay!"


    "Of course, of course..."


    "Please rest assured Mr. Makarov!"


    The merchant was full of respect for Makarov. As a member of the Merchant Association, he clearly knew that besides being the president of the Fairy Tail Wizards Association, this ordinary-looking little old man in front of him also had other roles. Assuming the position of the Holy Ten Magisters, he was selected by the Magic Council and is one of the ten strongest Magisters in the entire Ishgar Continent.


    "Little Ma, anyway, you still have to go in with me to go through the process."


    Yajima bowed his waist, with his hands behind his back, holding the letter of apology that Makarov handed him. Now that the Merchant Association is guaranteeing Makarov and Fairy Tail, the Association''s punishment for Fairy Tail can also be punished. It should be wiped away. Although there may not be any rewards, it can also slightly change the views of some judges on Fairy Tail. Although these magisters have exaggerated things, their style is still very good.


    "certainly¡­"


    As Makarov said, he puffed up his chest. In the past, every time he entered the Magic Council, he always lowered his head, for fear of being seen. Throwing his old face without a quilt would not have much face, but this time he did not. Similarly, this time he has more face, so he must let everyone know that he, Makarov, has come to the association. Not only has he come to the association, but he has also been thanked by the merchant association...


    "Then we go in together?!"


    The representative of the Merchant Association, this white and tender fat man, asked Makarov and Yajima.


    "it is good¡­"


    Makarov and Yajima nodded at the same time.


    The three talked and laughed, and walked into the magic council side by side.


    Meanwhile, Fairy Tail...


    "The president was called away by the Magic Council?"


    Yiwen was sitting by the bar, holding a glass of milk in her hand, sipping it...


    Originally, he wanted to drink beer, but the bar manager changed it to milk because he was too young.


    "Kildas, do we need to do something to deal with the Magic Senate?"


    Egwene thought for a while, put down the milk in the glass, and asked as she looked at Kildas, who was gulping down beside her.


    "what?!"


    When Gildas heard Egwen calling him, he turned his head and looked at Egwen suspiciously, as if he didn''t hear what Egwen was saying at all.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Seeing Kildath like this, Egwen knew that Kildath wasn''t listening to him at all.


    "I mean¡­"


    Egwene reorganized her words, and was about to repeat what she had just said to Gildas.


    "Ywen, I heard you''re back!"


    "Our duel last time wasn''t over yet!"


    "I was careless, but this time, I will never lose..."


    Just when Ewen was about to ask Kildas for his opinion, the door of the guild was kicked open, and Lakusas, who was wrapped in many bandages, walked in aggressively and came straight to Ewen.


    "Um?"


    "Don''t interrupt me! Lacusas..."


    "There is still a duel, wait until I am free!"


    Egwene turned around and looked at Lakuzas and complained, Egwene felt very helpless for Lakuzas to interrupt him.


    "Ewen, are you scared?!"


    "But it''s no wonder, after all, in order to defeat you, I just went to the Hakebe Mountains and defeated a thousand Balkans..."


    Lakusas said that golden thunders lit up on his body. The injuries on his body were all injuries suffered in the duel with Balkan (a monster that looks like an orangutan). He cleaned up several Tribal groups of the Balkans.


    "So Gildas, regarding the president''s going to the council, do we need to prepare some countermeasures in advance, similar to rescue methods, after all, the incident this time is really too much..."


    In fact, Egwene had the impression that even Naz and the others in the later period did not commit any ''evil'' acts such as destroying a mountain range, so she asked Gildas for his opinion.


    "You mean the president..."


    After listening carefully to what Evan said, Gildas realized what Evan was talking about just now. To be honest, he wasn''t too worried about the president.


    "Hey! Yiwen, did you listen to me?" Lakusas looked at Yiwen who was ignoring him, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and then his expression became fierce, "Very well, ignore me?! Then let you Taste it, my fist that knocked down a thousand Balkans!"


    After Lakusas finished speaking, the magic power in his body continued to roar, and in the next second, he came to Yiwen in an instant, and swung out his desk violently.


    "Thunder Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!"


    Lakusas hit Egwene on the back of the head with all his strength.


    "you are annoying¡­"


    However, the well-informed Yiwen avoided Lakuzas'' fist with a slight sideways movement. UU Reading then turned around and placed one hand on Lakuzas'' abdomen.


    "what?!"


    Lakusas looked at Yiwen who dodged his attack, his pupils trembled.


    "Gravity Punch!"


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Lacusas to think about it, an incomparably huge force suddenly burst out from his abdomen!


    "boom!"


    In the next second, Lakuzas flew into the sky like a cannonball, broke through the ceiling of the Fairy Tail guild, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Another instant kill?!"


    "Sure enough, the gap between Lakuzas and Yiwen is too big..."


    As Lakusas was blown away by Yiwen, countless people in the guild instantly burst into laughter.


    "So annoying..."


    After Yiwen instantly killed Lacusas, she turned around again.


    "We don''t need to worry about the president''s affairs..."


    "The group of guys in the council will not punish the president too much!"


    "They are more aware of the importance of the Ten Great Magisters than we are..."


    Gildas was extremely calm. Although he didn''t like the false name of the Holy Ten very much, sometimes, the false name is still very useful.


    Even the Magic Senate will not punish the magisters who are ranked among the Holy Ten for some trivial matters.


    If you want to punish a magister of the Holy Ten level, the number of people alone is not enough. The Holy Ten can only be punished by the magister of the Holy Ten level...


    However, the councilors of the Magic Senate knew how powerful the ten holy magisters were, otherwise they would not have given the order that the holy ten level magisters were not allowed to fight privately.


    Once a magister of this level starts a war, it will end in a catastrophe.

 Chapter 21： The first thing a boy learns to be bad is never going home

    "I see¡­"


    Yiwen nodded slightly, since Gildas believed that President Makarov was fine.


    Then he won''t say any more, Kildas is obviously more experienced than him...


    Since Kildas said it was all right, it must be all right.


    In fact, the day was getting darker, and the time came to dusk very...


    Makarov hummed a ditty and returned to the guild alone. Makarov''s face was a little flushed, and his steps were a little staggering. It looked like he had drunk too much.


    "Egwene, Gildarth..."


    The first time Makarov returned to the guild, he shouted loudly that he wanted to see Egwene and Kildas.


    "What are you doing?! President!"


    Kildas, who was drunk at the bar, heard Makarov''s shout, turned around, and looked at Makarov behind him.


    "Kildas..."


    Makarov frowned, staring at Gildas in front of him.


    "President Makarov..."


    Kildath also frowned.


    For a while, the atmosphere between Gildas and Makarov gradually became tense, and there seemed to be magical fluctuations around the two of them.


    "Hello?! Shouldn''t there be a fight?"


    Yiwen looked nervously at Kildas and Makarov who were confronting each other. If Kildas and Makarov fought, then he was the only one who could stop the two of them in this guild right now.


    No, if it really doesn''t work, Yiwen is ready to ask Irene for help...


    After all, if two inhuman drunks fight, the entire guild and even the entire town of Magnolia will be completely destroyed, right? !


    "boom!"


    Just when Egwene was nervous, Makarov moved, and saw his arms stretched suddenly, hugging Gildas in his arms.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "Kildas, you really look good on me!"


    "How many years, I was finally praised by the Council..."


    Makarov hugged Gildas and burst into tears.


    "President Makarov!"


    "I still remember when we sat together, peeking at the bartender lady changing clothes, and vowed to make the guild bigger and stronger!"


    "Then call a group of beautiful young girls to the guild, and hold an underwear competition every year!"


    Gildas put his arm around Makarov''s shoulder, and began to recall the past with the help of alcohol.


    "Kildas, you still remember that incident! It''s really rare..."


    "I''m so relieved..."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Makarov said, and began to cry again.


    "President!"


    "Kildas!"


    Yiwen silently looked at the two drunks who were hugging and crying after drinking too much, and was about to go home.


    "Egwene..."


    Just as Egwene was about to leave, he suddenly heard Makarov''s call.


    "What''s the matter, President?"


    Egwene turned to look at Makarov and asked.


    "You must not secretly perform S-level missions?"


    "Even if you go to perform S-level missions, don''t let me see you!"


    "Otherwise I can''t spare you..."


    Makarov looked at Egwene and roared loudly.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Yiwen smiled, and he knew what Makarov meant.


    To put it simply, due to Fairy Tail''s rules that magisters below S-level are absolutely not allowed to perform S-level tasks, so Yiwen, who has the strength above S-level, cannot perform S-level tasks!


    But this is not theoretically possible...


    In theory, no, it means that you can...


    Since Egwene will be criticized if she is seen by Makarov,


    So as long as Yiwen is not seen by Makarov when she accepts the S-level mission, isn''t it all right?


    "I see, President!"


    Egwene waved lightly at Makarov, turned and left the guild.


    "How is this child, Egwene?!"


    After Yiwen left, Makarov asked Gildas.


    "genius¡­"


    Gildas thought for a while, and replied Makarov with two words indifferently.


    "Sure enough, he is a good boy!"


    Makarov nodded after hearing what Kildas said.


    "Honestly, President!"


    "Even if you give Yiwen the S-level assessment alone in advance, it''s not an exaggeration to award him the S-level title of Fairy Tail!"


    "He is fully qualified as an S-rank magister!"


    The blush on Kildath''s face seemed to have disappeared a lot, and he seemed to be a lot more awake.


    "Of course I know this kind of thing..."


    "Let''s not talk about the guild''s S-level magister qualifications, even the top ten magisters, as long as Yi Wen wants to, she can definitely get it!"


    "But rules are rules..."


    Makarov turned his head stubbornly.


    "I really admire you..."


    Hearing this, Gildas looked at Makarov helplessly. It was obvious that Makarov had granted Ewen the qualification to accept S-level missions, but he refused to give Ewen the title of S-level magister. It''s just a false name, but Makarov took it unexpectedly seriously.


    "it''s not like that¡­"


    "It''s just that I have basically broken all the rules set by the second generation..."


    "I think at least, don''t break the assessment rules set by the first president."


    "Otherwise, when Prechto comes back one day, seeing the completely changed guild, he will definitely not be able to spare me, right?"


    As Makarov spoke, beads of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "I didn''t expect you, President, to have someone you are afraid of?"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Gildas laughed out loud.


    "It''s so noisy, brat!"


    Makarov looked at the laughing Kildas his expression froze, and then he knocked on Kildas''s head forcefully.


    "President, it hurts..."


    Kildas stroked his swollen head and looked at Makarov with displeasure.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    This time it was Makarov who laughed.


    the other side¡­


    When Yi Wen came outside the guild and looked at the unfamiliar street in front of her, Yi Wen remembered that he didn''t seem to know the way home...


    "It''s troublesome now!"


    Yiwen looked at the unfamiliar street and fell into deep thought.


    "Brother Evan!"


    Just as Yiwen was deep in thought, a clear voice caught Yiwen''s attention.


    I saw a girl with crimson hair standing beside the street lamp. At this moment, the girl was thrusting her waist, saying hello to Yi Wen.


    "Eluza..."


    Yiwen floated in front of the girl and called out her name.


    "Really, since joining this guild, Brother Yiwen has learned not to go home..."


    "Brother Yiwen, are you going to become a bad man who is loose and doesn''t go home?"


    Erza put her hands on her waist, looked at Yiwen aggressively, and preached.


    "Ah?! Who did you listen to?!"


    After hearing what Ersha said, Yiwen was a little speechless, and he gently rubbed Ersha''s little head.


    "Kana told me, she said, the beginning of a boy becoming bad is never going home!"


    Erza answered Yiwen''s question.


    "This¡­"


    Ewen thought about it for a while, and he found that what Karna said was indeed reasonable, at least Kildas was absolutely scum, there was no doubt about it!

 Chapter 22： Guide Erza

    The morning sun swayed on Egwene''s face.


    Let him slowly open his eyes...


    Originally, Yiwen felt a tightness in her chest, and thought it was a small animal like a kitten. It crawled in along the window, and then squeezed into his warm bed. After Yiwen opened her eyes, she looked at the crimson man next to her. long hair, only to find out that it was Erza...


    I saw Ersha gently pressing her head on Yiwen''s chest, with her small mouth open, and there seemed to be a trace of crystal around her mouth.


    Yi Wen looked at Ersha, who was sleeping soundly and soundly in front of her, feeling a little helpless.


    Probably because Ersha went back to the wrong room in a daze after going to the bathroom in the middle of the night...


    Thinking of this, Yi Wen gently pulled her body out of Ersha''s arms, who looked like a kitten, then took off her pajamas, changed her clothes, and prepared to leave...


    When Egwene went downstairs.


    Then I saw Ilya, Eden, and Ian who were cleaning the house...


    "Good morning! Master Egwene!"


    The three of them greeted Yiwen respectfully after seeing Yiwen coming down the stairs.


    "Good morning~"


    Yiwen smiled slightly at the three of them, responded, and then walked into the living room.


    In the living room, Irene was crossing her beautiful legs, drinking black tea while flipping through the newspaper in her hand. There were a few fashion magazines and gossip newspapers in the magic world by Irene''s hand.


    "Egwene, how did you sleep last night?"


    After seeing Yiwen, Irene put down the newspaper and black tea in her hand, and smiled slightly at Yiwen.


    "I slept well, I don''t really recognize the bed."


    Egwene answered Irene.


    "Really? Ersha hasn''t slept well these days, and that girl seems a little uncomfortable. She has been pestering me for the past few nights, asking me to tell her stories..."


    As Irene spoke, a bit of helplessness appeared in her expression.


    "Elusha is still young, after a while, it will be fine when she grows up."


    Yiwen scratched her hair. In fact, thinking about it, Elusa is not too young. She is already ten years old. In the original book, Elusa who was ten years old has grown a lot. Is it because of his existence that Elusa slowed down? What about Sha''s growth?


    Yiwen began to doubt himself, he was thinking about whether to reduce the help to Ersha, and find a way to make Ersha grow up completely on her own...


    "Brother Evan?!"


    "where did you go?"


    Just when Yiwen was thinking about whether she spoiled Ersha a little too much, she opened her eyes and found that Yiwen beside her had disappeared. Ersha came downstairs. She looked around and kept calling Yiwen''s name.


    "Miss Erza..."


    "Master Egwene is in the living room now..."


    Ilya, who was cleaning the room with a broom, hurried over after hearing what Ewen said, and pointed the way for Erza.


    "Brother Yiwen is in the room..."


    After hearing this, Ersha stepped forward and walked into the living room.


    "Eluza?"


    Yiwen turned around when she heard the voice, and then saw a little girl with messy long crimson hair and red eyes from crying, rushing towards him.


    "Brother Yiwen, I thought you left alone again..."


    Erza rushed into Egwene''s arms, tears streaming down her face.


    The strong Ersha also has a soft side, and Yiwen is the softness in Ersha''s heart.


    "Eluza, she has been waiting for you to come back outside the guild these days except for meal time~"


    At this time, Irene seemed to think of something to preach to Egwene.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "It''s my fault that I went out on a mission without telling you guys. I will stay for the next few days. Erza, who is with you, don''t cry yet..."


    After hearing Irene''s words, Yi Wen apologized first, then rubbed Ersha''s little head, and comforted her softly.


    "Um¡­"


    Erza stopped crying, and she nodded slightly to show that she understood.


    "Let''s eat first!"


    "After breakfast, I have something for you!"


    "Some missions are too dangerous, so it''s not convenient for me to take you with me, but as long as Erza grows up, you can go with me on missions."


    Yiwen stroked Ersha''s head lightly. He was really worried, and took Ersha to carry out missions together. In order to become stronger, the missions he would do in the future were all S-level, SS-level, and even It is an ultra-high-risk mission like a ten-year mission.


    Facing SS-level or ten-year-level tasks, Yi Wen felt that she would not be able to escape unscathed, let alone bring along Ersha who is still very weak? !


    In the original book, Miraj took the immature Lisanna and Elfman to perform S-level missions, and the tragedy caused by the end was a wake-up call, so Egwene would not be arrogant enough to take other people to perform this kind of mission. high risk tasks.


    "Hmm! I will become strong enough to be able to carry out missions with Brother Yiwen!"


    Erza clenched her fists, she knew in her heart that Yi Wen was doing her best.


    "By the way, what is Erin planning to do next?"


    After comforting Erza, Yiwen suddenly remembered something, and asked while looking at Irene behind her.


    To be honest, with Irene''s strength, it is possible to unify the continent of Ishgar. Even if all the ten holy magisters are added together, they can only be instantly killed when they meet Irene.


    "Me! I plan to continue to open my bakery, UU Reading As for the mission of the guild, I don''t want to do that kind of thing~"


    Irene sipped the black tea lightly. She had already passed the age of excitement, and she didn''t intend to get involved in the children''s play.


    "Keep running the bakery!"


    "It''s really good..."


    "Because Erin makes really good bread..."


    Yiwen nodded. He grew up eating the bread made by Irene, and he has the most right to say about the taste of Irene''s bread. Irene''s bread is as good as Irene''s strength, and it is the best in the mainland!


    As long as Irene''s bread comes out, the bakery in the whole town will probably close down, right? !


    But it won''t, after all, Irene''s bread has always been sold in limited quantities...


    "As long as you like it."


    Irene showed a kind smile after hearing what Yi Wen said. The reason why she never tires of researching bread, even planting the raw materials of bread herself, and controlling the high standard of bread is precisely because Yi Wen loves to eat what she makes. bread.


    The entire bakery is only for Yi Wen and Ersha.


    The three quickly ate breakfast...


    Then, Yiwen took Erza away from the house and came to the back mountain of Fairy Tail.


    With Yiwen''s efforts, it has recovered a lot, at least it doesn''t look so messy...


    "Give you!"


    Egwene and Erza, after arriving at the mountain behind Fairy Tail, Egwene handed Erza a wooden sword.


    "This is?!"


    Erza was taken aback with the wooden sword in her hand.


    "Elusha, next I will teach you sword skills!"


    Egwene looked at Erza and spoke softly.


    Yi Wen planned to teach Ersha all the sword skills she had learned.

 Chapter 23： impart domineering

    Every time Yiwen adds points, she doesn''t gain strength directly. Apart from strength, she also gains corresponding experience in her mind. That is to say, his swordsmanship and physical skills can be taught to others.


    "Are you ready?"


    Egwene looked at Erza and asked softly.


    "Um!"


    Erza holds the wooden sword in her hand, her eyes are firm.


    In the next second, Yiwen''s figure came to Ersha in an instant, holding the wooden sword in her hand and slashing towards Ersha.


    "Dah~"


    Ersha looked at Yi Wen who was suddenly attacking her, and subconsciously picked up the wooden sword to block it.


    In an instant, the wooden swords in their hands touched each other, making a soft noise.


    "I blocked Brother Yiwen''s sword?!"


    Erza''s eyes lit up when she saw the attack she blocked.


    However, before Erza could think about it, Yiwen''s attacks landed one after another.


    "Da da da¡­"


    After a while, there was a series of soft sounds in the woods on the back mountain.


    The swords of Ersha and Yiwen kept colliding with each other, back and forth, making a soft noise.


    Of course, this does not mean that Elusa''s strength has reached Egwene''s level, but that Egwene is constantly feeding Elusa through battles so that Elusa can master her own swordsmanship in battle.


    It''s been like this for about a week...


    Ersha''s swordsmanship became more and more fierce, and in Yi Wen''s opinion, she had reached the level 3 or 4 of the system.


    It has to be said that Erza can reach this level in just one week, her talent is undoubtedly at the genius level!


    Seeing Ersha possessing such an exaggerated talent, Yiwen felt a trace of curiosity in her heart. He was curious, if he attached the attribute of domineering to Ersha, could Ersha be able to master the ability of domineering? !


    Thinking of this, Yiwen stopped the attack in her hand.


    "Um?!"


    Elusa, who was getting more and more excited as she fought more and more bravely, was stunned when she saw Yiwen withdraw the sword in her hand, and then looked at Yiwen with puzzled eyes.


    "Eluza..."


    "I have something interesting for you..."


    As Yiwen said, she used additional magic on Erza, "Add knowledge color, armed color, and overlord color!"


    In an instant, streaks of golden light separated from Yi Wen''s body and enveloped Ersha''s body.


    "Successful!"


    Yiwen looked at the rays of light and knew that her additional magic had succeeded.


    Moreover, Yiwen discovered that he could add the strength of domineering to Ersha at will, and even add all the domineering in his body to Ersha''s body, but once he did so, his domineering level would be cleared, But you can still upgrade it back with funds...


    Yiwen didn''t give Ersha too much power, he just consumed about 300,000 yuan of his own funds, and gave Ersha about six levels of three-color domineering. What Yiwen expected was that Ersha You can master these three kinds of domineering by yourself, and successfully raise the level of domineering.


    "What is this feeling?!"


    Erza felt the arrogance in her body.


    Because Ersha doesn''t have an attribute template, she can''t know her strength level, she can only roughly estimate her own strength, Ersha vaguely feels that the current self can easily defeat her before!


    In just an instant, her strength jumped to a whole new level.


    "My spirit, perception, all have been greatly improved!"


    Erza closed her eyes tightly. She seemed to be able to hear the sound of a mosquito flapping its wings a hundred meters away, and she could also sense an eagle flying over a thousand meters above the sky.


    She could also sense that two monsters were competing for territory three kilometers away!


    Everything, everything, became extremely clear under her perception. With the blessing of domineering, Erza even felt as if she had re-recognized the world.


    Right now, Egwene is also studying her abilities...


    After he successfully added arrogance to Erza, he had an idea in his heart. Simply put, he can use his own ability to create an entire army with super strength...


    Moreover, to upgrade to level six, which is about the ability of an S-level magister, he only needs to consume more than a hundred thousand yuan of funds, which is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    As long as he accumulates hundreds of millions of funds, he, Yiwen, can create an army of S-rank mages with thousands of people...


    Well, in the original book, Irene added to all the soldiers of the Western Continent, turning everyone into berserkers, and everyone has good strength...


    However, although these soldiers are very strong, they are still useless in the face of the real strong.


    Thinking of this, Yiwen stopped thinking about creating powerful soldiers.


    Think about the fact that he just created thousands of soldiers, and then all of them died with a flat A from the Magic King, thanks to that? !


    "How is Elsa feeling?"


    Yiwen shook her head, stopped thinking about these unrealistic and extremely inefficient ideas, and asked Erza.


    "I feel that I am stronger now!"


    Erza slowly opened her eyes, stopped feeling all things in nature, and replied to Yiwen at the same time.


    "Then continue?!"


    Yiwen ticked her fingers provocatively at Erza.


    "it is good!"


    As Ersha said, her body came in front of Yiwen in an instant, and the wooden sword in her hand was covered with a layer of dark armed domineering. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Well done!"


    Yiwen looked at Ersha, who had mastered the entanglement of the armed color, with a smile on her lips, and the wooden sword in his hand was also entwined with a layer of jet-black domineering.


    When the wooden swords of the two collided together, they were instantly domineering!


    Then, the two added domineering into the battle, and the battle between the two rose to a new level in an instant!


    Rocks, trees, can no longer stop the collision between the two wooden swords!


    All kinds of flying sand and rocks were constantly being blasted into the sky by the impact of the battle between Yiwen and Erza.


    "A sword cannot keep up with my brother''s footsteps!"


    Seeing that Yiwen always held a sword with one hand, she could block her who was holding a sword with two hands, and a thought suddenly came to her mind.


    "I need more weapons!"


    Erza thought so, and took out her second wooden sword.


    "Second sword style?"


    Egwen felt a little amused looking at Erza holding a sword in both hands.


    "Um!"


    "If one sword can''t catch up with brother, then use two swords!"


    "If two swords are still not enough, then three, if not enough, then four!"


    Erza looked at Yiwen and spoke like this.


    "Then let''s try it!"


    "See if your quantity can beat my quality!"


    As Yiwen said, holding the sword with one hand, she slashed towards Erza.


    "it is good!"


    Erza held a wooden sword in each of her left and right hands, and at the same time attached a dark armed domineering color to the two wooden swords, and slashed towards Yiwen.


    "boom!"


    The moment the wooden swords in the hands of the two touched together, they were domineering!

 Chapter 24： Unlucky Lacusas

    time flies.


    A few months passed by in a hurry, time came to August, the end of summer, everything grows luxuriantly...


    "Okay, let''s come here today!"


    After Fairy Tail, Egwen stopped teaching Elusha. To be honest, at this point, Egwen has nothing to teach Elusha.


    With Elusa''s super talent, in just a few months, she raised her swordsmanship level to around level 5 to level 6 judged by Yi Wen''s system.


    This made Yiwen feel very emotional. Without the help of the system, he probably would not be able to improve his swordsmanship to the fifth or sixth level in his lifetime. As expected of Erin, who inherited Irene''s terrifying talent, she is really a monster...


    However, when she thought about how in the original book, after awakening her magic power, Erza relied on her own talent to successfully become a Fairy Tail S-rank magister in only three or four years, and Egwene also understood.


    "call¡­"


    While panting heavily, Ersha gently wiped off the sweat on her head. Her current domineering manipulation is becoming more and more skillful, and her sword skills are becoming more and more fierce. Even the profound meaning of flying and slashing has been completely mastered, but even In this way, she still couldn''t defeat Yiwen, and she couldn''t even catch up with Yiwen''s figure, which made Erza a little distressed.


    In Ersha''s eyes, if she couldn''t catch up with Yiwen, she couldn''t go on missions with Yiwen...


    "In short, Ersha, until now, I have nothing to teach you. The next practice is up to you. Whether it is the improvement of magic power, or the practice of domineering and swordsmanship, what will you do in the future? What level you reach depends on how high your heart is."


    Egwene looked at Erza and spoke softly.


    For nearly three months, he successfully helped Erza improve her sword skills, but there was still no progress in domineering.


    This made Yi Wen somewhat suspect that there was something wrong with his teaching level.


    Or¡­


    Domineering, a special ability that does not belong to this world, although it can be added to other people through his additional magic, but it can only be added after all. The additional level will be fixed at that level, and will not continue to increase the level...


    If it''s the former, then it''s okay, Yiwen can only complain that her teacher talent is far inferior to Teacher Kai and Teacher Ka...


    But if it''s the latter, then there will be big troubles. Egwene doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to attach a power that cannot be improved to Ersha''s body.


    But Egwene still has a backup...


    Even if the power of domineering and magic cannot be improved through practice in this world, Yiwen can wait until the funds become rich and forcefully empower Elusa...


    But this is the last resort. Yiwen still hopes that Ersha can improve her arrogance through practice.


    In fact, even if the ability of domineering can be improved by adding it and the practice of the person being added, Yiwen does not intend to add this ability to too many people, because the mainstream power in this world is still magic. In Yiwen''s opinion, it would not be worth the loss if she gave up magic and practiced domineering...


    And the reason why Yiwen attached domineering to Erza is because Erza''s magic dress-up knight does not require practice.


    Whether the dress-up magic is strong or not depends mainly on what kind of armor Erza is wearing, and the stronger the armor, the stronger Erza is.


    Erza''s main means of attack are swordsmanship and physical skills, so Erza can do it completely. Domineering, swordsmanship, and magic can be practiced without delay.


    Anyway, Erza''s magic is mainly to collect equipment and improve strength...


    Therefore, Erza can achieve the perfect compatibility of magic and domineering, as well as swordsmanship, and even fruit abilities. This kind of compatibility cannot be achieved by other people.


    Speaking of devil fruit...


    Yiwen originally wanted to try to attach her own devil fruit ability to Erza, but he failed. Yiwen found that if she wanted to give the ability of the devil fruit to others, she had to completely separate the devil fruit in her body and become To become a complete fruit, and then let other people eat the fruit. Thinking of this, Yiwen gave up...


    Originally, he planned to take advantage of the bug that ordinary people cannot eat two devil fruits with the additional magic card, but unfortunately he couldn''t get rid of the bug...


    "Brother Yiwen, are you going to continue the mission again?"


    After Erza was silent for a long time, she pursed her lips, looked at Yi Wen and asked.


    "After all, we are the magisters of Fairy Tail! As magisters, how can we not perform tasks all the time?"


    Yiwen smiled slightly, then rubbed Erza''s little head.


    "All right!"


    "Brother Yiwen, go and carry out the mission!"


    "I will work hard to carry out the task, after all, I am also the magister of Fairy Tail!"


    "When Brother Yiwen comes back, my strength will not be what it used to be. I will definitely surprise Brother Yiwen!"


    Erza nodded, and watched Yiwen speak seriously.


    "Okay! Then we have made an agreement. When I come back next time, Erza will definitely surprise me!"


    Yiwen looked at Ersha''s serious and cute face, smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah! I will." Erza nodded lightly, silently making up her mind, "I must make myself stronger than I am now, and I must catch up with Brother Yiwen."


    "I am waiting for you¡­"


    Yiwen gently stroked Erza''s little head again.


    Then, Egwen sent Erza back home, bid farewell to Irene, and returned to the Fairy Tail guild alone.


    Everyone in the guild is still chatting and farting like before...


    Yiwen didn''t make too much noise, after all, he was a low-key person.


    Yiwen looked around casually for a week, and found that the president and Gildas were not there, so she went directly to the mission board, ready to choose some missions suitable for her.


    He first came to the general task board. The tasks in it are all tasks that most magisters can complete. Many tasks have no task level. In fact, except for S-level tasks, or tasks above S-level, task level The division of tasks is not clear, but Yiwen''s system has its own set of review standards, which divides these tasks into A-level, B-level... all the way to E-level and other tasks.


    "Sure enough, there is no task I want..."


    Yiwen casually glanced at the missions on the common mission board Most of them were missions without combat and danger, and the level was not high.


    Yi Wen didn''t intend to complete these time-consuming tasks, so she got up and prepared to go to the S-level task board on the second floor, trying her luck...


    "Ygwen, you''re back!"


    Just as Yiwen was about to leave, his sense of knowledge suddenly gave an alarm...


    "Is it Lacusas?"


    Yiwen turned around and looked outside the guild. Outside the gate of the Fairy Tail guild, a blond boy who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old was putting his hands in his pockets, preparing to return to the guild...


    Yes, the person who came was Lacusas who had just completed the mission. These days, he had been accepting crusade missions and eliminated many monsters, just to hone his strength until he could defeat Yiwen.


    "It will be very troublesome if Lakuzas sees it..." Yiwen said to herself, "So I''m sorry Lakuzas, you should not come in until I choose the mission!"


    Following Egwene''s voice fell.


    A huge gravity fell on the body of Lakuzas who was about to enter the guild.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, in front of the gate of the Fairy Tail guild, a large pit in the shape of a human appeared. Lakuzas was pressed to the ground with a frightened face, his cheeks pressed against the ground.


    "It''s fine like this..."


    "Then before I choose the mission, I will wrong Lacusas and you lie here!"


    As Yiwen said, her body flew up to the second floor lightly.


    In fact, Yiwen is doing this for the good of Lakuzas, otherwise Yiwen would have to spend some time to kill Lakuzas in seconds, what a trouble~

 Chapter 25： new task

    "Move, can''t move!"


    "My body is completely out of control!"


    "Damn, what is going on?!"


    At this moment, outside the gate of the Fairy Tail guild, Lakusas found with a horrified expression that the closer his body was to the guild, the heavier it became.


    "Interesting! Do you want to compare with me?"


    Lakusasmin did not get furious because of the gravity that suddenly fell on him, but was eager to try. Since someone didn''t want him to enter the guild, he just wanted to go in...


    "Move me!"


    As the magic power in Lakuzas''s body exploded, his body made a sound of "creak, creak...", he propped up the ground, gritted his teeth, and walked towards the guild step by step. Suddenly, Lakusas could feel the dragon slayer crystal in the heart of his body turning into streams of pure vitality, not only transforming his body.


    "I have become stronger..."


    Lakusas''s eyes lit up with golden lightning. Every step he took, he would leave a deep footprint on the ground. Every step he took, his body would become stronger...


    the other side¡­


    Just as Lakusas was using Egwene''s gravity as exercise.


    Yiwen has already arrived at the second floor and picked out her favorite mission.


    However, Yiwen glanced around, and didn''t pay much attention to the task she wanted to do. Either the task was too complicated, or the location of the crusade was too far away from Fairy Tail. For one month, Yi Wen, who pays attention to efficiency, doesn''t plan to do these tasks that take too long and the income is not high...


    After thinking for a while, Yiwen directly crossed the S-level task board and walked deeper into the guild...


    There are more difficult tasks, SS-level tasks that surpass S-level tasks, and ten-year tasks that are above SS-level tasks, and even the legendary hundred-year task...


    Generally, if an S-level magister wants to accept tasks above S-level, he needs the consent of the guild leader, but right now the guild leader is not around, so there is no way~


    After Yiwen came to these dusty billboards that had been placed in the depths of the guild for a long time, after scanning for a week, his eyes fell on a crusade mission.


    "So it''s this mission?!"


    Yiwen murmured softly, her eyes finally locked on a picture that looked very retro among all the high-risk missions that were eating ashes.


    So much so that the paper used to publish the task had turned yellow on the task list, Yi Wen gently raised her hand, dusted off the dust on the task list, and then removed the task.


    "It''s almost time..."


    "In that case, let me complete this task!"


    After Yiwen finished speaking, her body floated up slightly, and flew out of the guild directly from the window on the second floor.


    "boom!"


    It was also at the same time that Yiwen left, the pressure on Lakuzas suddenly disappeared like the ebbing tide.


    "Ywen! I know you are in the guild, and I have become stronger. This time, I will never lose to you."


    Lakusas walked into the guild and looked around passionately, but there was no sign of Yiwen in the guild except the members who were drinking and spanking.


    "what¡­"


    Lacusas looked at the empty guild and fell into deep thought.


    "Damn it, I was a step late and let you run away?"


    After a long time, Lakusas muttered to himself, his words were full of loneliness and helplessness.


    "Hey, you yellow-haired bastard, why are you sad here alone?"


    "Do you have the time to be sad? Why don''t you hurry up and complete the task, otherwise you will never be able to catch up with Brother Yiwen in the rest of your life."


    While Lakusas was feeling alone, Erza came to the guild after eating, and she was going to try to accept her first task.


    "Here you come, red-haired girl!"


    Lakusas glanced at Erza and said angrily.


    "Ah?! Are you looking for fault?"


    "Who do you say is the red-haired girl?"


    After Erza heard Lakusas'' address, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly, her hands lit up, and she summoned the iron sword she just bought from the town, known as the best in Magnolia, and pointed at Lakusas. Kusas asked.


    "asshole¡­"


    "You were the one who called me the yellow-haired **** first?!"


    "You want to fight, right?"


    Lakuza looked at Erza with a half-smile and asked.


    "Do you want to fight?!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Erza ignored Lakusas'' previous words and focused on Lakusas'' last question. Her brain has a super-powerful ability to simplify and grasp the key points.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Lakuzas said that the endless thunder and lightning were rushing over him.


    "boom¡­"


    The iron sword in Ersha''s hand was also wrapped with a jet-black armed color domineering.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    Members in the guild, they usually persuade people not to fight. Other guilds usually persuade others not to fight. Fairy Tail is different.


    Who wins, who is right...


    "Thunder Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!"


    "Flying Slash!"


    "boom!"


    In an instant, under the yelling of the guild members, Lakuzas and Erza collided together, and suddenly thunder resounded, and swords and swords struck!


    Today is another day when the five tables of the guild are scrapped...


    Go back to Makarov in the guild and look at the scrapped table and broken ceiling.


    While crying, I hit the heads of each of Lacusas and Erza...


    "Chairman calm down!"


    Makao usually ran after the fact and came to persuade the president to calm down. In fact, he was the most popular one when he made a fuss.


    "Damn it, UU Reading That **** Kildas is going to do the task, so let''s not talk about it..."


    "Igwen didn''t know what to do, and I didn''t take care of these two idiots, Erza and Lakuzas!"


    Makarov said angrily. In the guild right now, apart from Gildas, only Egwene has the strength to stop Erza and Lakuzas.


    Even though Erza is only ten years old, Erza, whose attributes have all reached level six, is a standard S rank...


    As for Lacusas, the thirteen-year-old Lacusas also has a strength close to S-level. When the two of them fought, when Makarov, Kildas and Yiwen were all away, there was no one in the entire guild. It can be plugged in.


    "Well, Brother Yiwen is also on a mission..."


    Erza, who was sitting at the bar and accepting Makarov''s punishment, asking that she was only allowed to sit for three hours and was not allowed to do other things, raised her immature little hand and preached to Makarov.


    "What? Igwen went on a mission? Erza, Lakuzas, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Makarov was startled when he heard Erza''s words.


    "You didn''t even ask! Smelly old man!"


    Lacusas sat at the end of the bar and spoke to Makarov unhappily.


    "bump!"


    Then in the next second, there was another red and swollen bump on Lacusas'' head.


    "When you can beat me, then call me a stinky old man! You bastard!"


    Makarov looked at Lacusas unhappily and said.


    "Makao, look at the two of them, give me enough time to sit here!"


    "I''m going to see which mission Egwene has taken?!"


    After Makarov finished speaking, his body floated up slightly, heading towards the second floor of the guild.

 Chapter 26： The demon created by Zeref is dangerous? !

    "Which mission did that kid Yiwen accept?!"


    Makarov came to the S-level task board on the second floor, looking at the clean and tidy task lists, Makarov scratched his thinning hair in confusion, because he didn''t see Which mission did Egwene take on?


    "Could it be that Yiwen took an ordinary mission?!"


    "No, this alone is absolutely impossible..."


    "He is definitely not the kind of quiet person..."


    Makarov himself wanted to go to the ordinary task board at the bottom, but after thinking about it, Yiwen is the kind of person who can mix with Kildas, and he will never finish it in an orderly manner. those low-level tasks.


    But the S-level task list is indeed untouched...


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, Makarov seemed to have guessed something. He was startled, and then ran to the Kanban where SS-level and even higher-level tasks were stored...


    It wasn''t until Makarov arrived at the kanban that he realized that the kanban that hadn''t been cleaned up in the past few years had been cleaned very well, and that there was indeed a task list missing on the kanban full of tasks.


    "Sure enough! Yiwen is an idiot!"


    Makarov looked at the disappearing task list and cursed.


    "I remember this mission is..."


    "Hey, that''s weird, why can''t I remember?!"


    "It''s clearly on my lips, but I just can''t remember it..."


    Makarov looked at the vacancy in front of him and thought hard, and began to think about which task he put here, but the task list here was really too long, and he thought hard for a long time, but he still couldn''t remember it.


    "President! Yiwen is at the registration office, registering the tasks she is going to perform!"


    Just as Makarov was breaking his head, Makao''s voice sounded from downstairs.


    "Huh?!" Hearing Makao''s shout, Makarov jumped down immediately, came to Makao''s body, and asked, "Which mission did Egwene go on?!"


    "Um, Yiwen''s mission is..."


    "President, you should see for yourself!"


    Makao looked at Makarov with some hesitation. After thinking for a while, he put the task filling form in front of Makarov.


    "This is¡­"


    Makarov stared at the task filling form Makao handed him with Egwene''s name on it.


    "This is... the crusade against Daliola?!"


    "That idiot Yiwen! She actually chose this task!"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, get Yiwen back for me quickly, that task is not something that Yiwen can do now!"


    Looking at the mission Egwen chose, Makarov felt like his lungs were about to explode.


    Demon Daliola, a powerful demon created by the legendary black mage Zeref!


    According to historical records, the continent of Daliola has a history of hundreds of years. If there is no powerful senior magister who sacrificed his life to seal the demon, it is unknown what kind of damage will be caused to the continent...


    However, the original Daliola''s seal was broken by someone for unknown reasons more than ten years ago...


    Bringing this demon Daliola back to life, he destroyed a town on the first day he broke the seal, which is really extremely cruel!


    Show off the evil demon style created by the black mage Zeref!


    In other words, the mission that Yiwen accepted to defeat the demon Daliola was not an SS-level mission, but a genuine ten-year mission!


    Even if it wasn''t for Daliola being sealed by the magister and only recently unsealed, it would be possible to be given a higher level by the Magic Council...


    As long as tasks of this level are completed, they will be awarded the title of Holy Ten Magisters by the Magic Council immediately!


    "President, are you making a fuss too much? Egwene is a tie with Kildas. It is hard for me to imagine any task in this world that Egwene cannot complete."


    Makao looked at the anxious Makarov, and softly persuaded him.


    "Idiot! Is it a trivial matter to defeat the great demon created by Zeref? Even the ten holy magisters may not be able to do it!"


    "Even though Yiwen''s strength is extraordinary, she''s still too young and inexperienced! In case she gets hit by some weird magic, accidents will inevitably happen..."


    Makarov didn''t question Egwene''s strength, he was worried that Egwene''s lack of experience would lead to Egwene''s misjudgment. When dealing with the demon created by the black mage Zeref, any small mistake would be fatal.


    "No, I have to find Egwene back..."


    "Makao, the matters in the guild are temporarily entrusted to you. If there is a problem, find a way to solve it, and wait for me to come back to deal with it..."


    Makarov looked nervous, he said a word to Makao, and ran out of the guild to chase after Egwene.


    "Hand it over, leave it to me?!"


    Makao didn''t expect that Makarov would hand over the guild''s affairs to him, so he felt a little elated.


    "Could it be that the president means to train me as the next generation president?"


    As Makao said, he had already fantasized in his mind that he would become the president of Fairy Tail, arrogantly driving the members to do things for him.


    "Hey! I''m going on a mission!"


    Not long after Makarov left the guild, Lakuzas stood up from his seat. He was going to carry out the mission, and...


    He intends to take advantage of Makarov''s absence and try to complete the S-level mission...


    "that¡­"


    Makao looked at Lacusas and wanted to say something.


    "what?!"


    Lakusas frowned, and golden lightning flashed on him.


    "Uh, it''s okay..."


    Makao looked at the angry Lakusas, UU Reading frightened his neck, and took a few steps back. In such a moment, his dream of being the president was shattered.


    "It''s fine..."


    As Lakusas said, he put his hands in his pockets and jumped directly to the second floor. He came to the S-level task board and prepared to find an S-level task that suits him.


    at the same time¡­


    Erza used communication magic to link with Irene.


    "Irene is in trouble, Brother Yiwen is going to attack Daliola!"


    Erza told Irene exactly what she heard.


    "Elusha, you should call me your mother!" Irene first corrected Erza''s address, and then she and Erin got to know about Deliola, "So what exactly is Daliola?" thing?!"


    "Dariola seems to be a demon created by the black mage Zeref!"


    "I heard that the strength is extraordinary, it is very cruel!"


    "Many towns have been destroyed, and he has been active in the mainland for more than ten years, but he still hasn''t been attacked by the magister!"


    "The magisters who went to crusade against Daliola, but all of them failed..."


    "Brother Yiwen, he won''t..."


    Erza told Irene the rumors she had heard about Daliola.


    "Ah? Jeff, so that''s the case, I really want to hear some rumors about Jeff..."


    "So, can the cats and dogs he created kill people?!"


    After thinking about it, Irene asked Erza suspiciously.


    Erza: "..."


    Irene was puzzled. She had lived in the continent of Ishgar all these years, and she had seen demons who claimed to be the book of Zeref, but they were all small things, and they were killed with a single slap.

 Chapter 27： Fighting Lacusas and Erza

    "Eluza, rest easy!"


    "With Yiwen''s strength, she won''t be killed by those small characters."


    With a relaxed tone, Irene dispelled Elusha''s worries about Yiwen.


    "I, I see..."


    Erza nodded, expressing understanding, and then closed the communication with Irene.


    "Eden..."


    After Irene finished communicating with Erza, she softly called Eden''s name.


    "Master Irene, my subordinates are here!"


    Eden immediately walked out of the shadows slowly, then knelt down in front of Irene on one knee.


    "Catch up with Yiwen and protect his safety. If you encounter a dangerous situation that you can''t deal with, call me in time!"


    Irene sat on the sofa, with her beautiful legs crossed, and gave orders to Eden.


    "Obey!"


    After receiving Irene''s order, Eden disappeared into the bakery immediately.


    Yes¡­


    Although Irene said that there is no need to worry about Ewen''s safety, in fact, he is more worried about Ewen than anyone else, so he sent Eden to protect Ewen. In this way, in case of emergency, she can also be the first Time came to Yiwen''s side.


    On the other hand, in the Fairy Tail guild...


    Lakusas quickly selected the S-level task he planned to complete. He accepted the task, jumped lightly, and landed on the ground floor, preparing to wait until his grandfather Makarov and Yi When Wen came back, she gave them a surprise.


    "Lakusas, you are not an S-level magister, you can''t perform S-level tasks?!"


    Makao looked at Lakuzas who accepted the S-level mission without authorization, and quickly stood up to block him.


    S-level missions, the difficulty of each mission is fundamentally different from other missions, one might be fatal, and Makao cannot allow Lakusas to risk his life.


    "Mind your own business!"


    Lakusas glanced at Makao, his eyes were full of disdain, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the weak in the guild.


    "Lakusas, since President Makarov has given me the responsibility of guarding the guild, then I will not let your temper mess around!"


    As Makao said, his eyes gradually became sharper, and there were flames around his body.


    "what?!"


    "Want to fight? Uncle!"


    Lakuzas looked at Makao, who dared to disobey him, with a bit of displeasure, and thunderbolts continued to shine around him.


    "Boy! Don''t underestimate it, senior!"


    Makao has sharp eyes. He is a senior magister of Fairy Tail, but he is not as weak as everyone imagined. In other guilds, he also has the possibility of being promoted to S-rank magister.


    "Makao and Lacusas are going to fight?!"


    "Things are starting to get interesting..."


    The members of the guild gradually became excited as they watched Makao and Lakusas confront each other.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, thunder resounded!


    "Well, **** it..."


    "This brat, isn''t he too strong?!"


    Makao staggered and fell to the ground, with black smoke coming out of his mouth.


    "Makao, I told you not to look for things for yourself~"


    Wakaba, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the fallen Makao and said helplessly.


    His old friend is also really good. He knew that Lacusas was a genuine monster. Although he was young, he had completely surpassed them in strength, but he still went to make trouble for himself.


    "He''s only thirteen years old!"


    "It''s just a monster..."


    Makao wanted to cry, it was a shame to be defeated by a thirteen-year-old brat.


    But after thinking about it, this brat is the grandson of the chairman Makarov, so it seems that he can barely accept it...


    "Cut~"


    Lakusas looked at Makao, who was instantly defeated by him, and curled his lips in disdain. He randomly put the S-level task list in the pocket of his pants behind his buttocks, put his hands in his pockets, and was about to leave the guild.


    He has no time to waste, he must become stronger as soon as possible, and then challenge Yiwen...


    "Hey! Little bastard!"


    "Don''t challenge the rules and regulations of the guild!"


    Just as Lakuzas was about to leave, Erza, who had finished talking with Irene, blocked Lakuzas'' way.


    "Tsk~"


    "Are you a disciplinary committee member?"


    Lakuzas couldn''t help complaining about Erza who blocked his way forward.


    "By the way, the first person in this guild who violated the rules and regulations was none other than your idiot brother! Erza!"


    After Lakusas complained, he yelled at Erza.


    "Brother Yiwen''s affairs will be handled by the president!"


    "Now I''m only talking about you!"


    "Right now, don''t try to break the rules and regulations in front of my eyes!"


    Erza held a sharp sword in her hand and spoke to Lakuzas.


    "you are annoying!"


    "Forget it, just in time..."


    "There should be a victory or defeat between you and me."


    "This time, no old man will intervene to save you!"


    "Let me beat you to the ground, and then go to the S-level mission!"


    As Lakusas said, bursts of golden lightning flashed all over his body.


    "You who violate the rules and regulations will not be able to defeat the sword in my hand!"


    Erza holds a sharp blade in her hand and smiles on her face. The sword in her hand instantly becomes domineering with a jet-black armed color.


    "Don''t talk about Lacusas who is almost fourteen years old..."


    "Eluza who just turned ten years old, you can''t beat her! Makao!"


    Wakaba looked at Lacusas and Erza who were fighting fiercely and complained to Makao lying on the ground.


    "Well, **** it..."


    Makao felt a blow to his pride.


    "Is there an opening?!"


    "This bets me on Erza..."


    "Then I will hold Lakuzas..."


    Just as Makao and Wakaba were lying on the ground discussing life, the members of the guild once again watched the fun and started gambling.


    "Okay, Makao, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you..." As soon as Wakaba saw the start of the bet, he immediately left his friend behind, took out his 10,000 private money, and ran towards the person who set up the bet Go, "I bet 10,000 j Lakuzas to win!"


    "Bastard! Money is not as important as brothers?" Makao looked at Wakaba who had abandoned him, and shouted angrily. He stood up with all his strength, and then rushed to the person who set up the gamble, roaring: "One hundred thousand j Erza will win!"


    "Makao wants revenge!"


    "But I advise you, you need to be more cautious, be careful not to lose your property, and then be forced to go to the rooftop!"


    Some guild members reminded Makao,


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "The battle just now was my carelessness!"


    "But I''m serious about the gamble..."


    The corners of Makao''s mouth turned upwards. Others could question that he was not a professional magister, but they absolutely couldn''t question his identity as a dog bettor. He was a professional bettor.


    "Oh!!"


    All of a sudden, Fairy Tail became lively again.


    "Disappear! Erza!"


    "It''s you who will disappear! Lacusas!"


    Drink, fight, sing, dance...


    Another happy day...

 Chapter 28： Uru and Gray

    "I''ve been defeated! Lakuzas..."


    Kanna, who was wearing a white long dress with small lace, looked at Lakuzas who was lying on the floor of the guild, looking at the ceiling and wondering what he was thinking, and laughed.


    "Tch, mind your own business, Karna..."


    After seeing the person coming, Lakusas turned his swollen face away from the beating.


    "Hee hee hee¡­"


    "Looking at your bad luck recently, do you want me to divination for you?"


    Kana took out the card in her hand, covered her face, and snickered.


    "Tch, since you insist on doing it, then I will reluctantly cooperate with you..."


    "But tell you in advance, I! I don''t believe in your divination!"


    Lakusas turned his head and looked reluctant, but Kana was too enthusiastic, so he reluctantly agreed.


    "let me see¡­"


    "Wow~"


    "Lacusas, you are really unlucky!"


    "The card shows that if you do S-level missions, you will be in bad luck!"


    Kana spoke softly according to the hint she got from the card magic.


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Lakuzas, who had a face of disdain, immediately turned around, with a trace of nervousness in his expression.


    "Uh, I mean, I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go on the S-level mission for now..."


    Lakuzas sat up from the ground as he spoke, and walked towards the outside of the guild. As for the S-level task in his hand, it was snatched away by Erza, and then re-posted on the S-level kanban on the second floor .


    "Hee hee hee¡­"


    Kanna looked at Lakusas''s appearance of pretending to be unrestrained but actually left in a hurry, covered her mouth with a card, and smiled secretly.


    After Lakusas left, it was Makao who earned a lot of money. At this moment, he was constantly mocking Wakaba: "Hahaha, what did I say?! I am a professional in gambling!"


    "What are you proud of?! The guy who got **** luck..."


    Wakaba''s face was distorted. Makao made money, which made him feel worse than killing him.


    "It''s a bit noisy~ I can''t calm down and choose tasks..."


    In front of the ordinary mission board, she suffered some minor scratches, and her eyes were flashing over the missions posted on the board, looking for Erza who was suitable for her mission.


    "This task seems to be suitable for me."


    After a long while, Erza picked up a reward after completing the task, which was a task list of rare armor, talking to herself.


    a few days later...


    Yiwen had already got off the train with her luggage on her back, and in front of him was a snowy mountain range.


    "Next, we must continue to advance in the direction of the northeast!"


    "The air is getting colder..."


    Yiwen looked at the map in her hand and talked to herself.


    The Kingdom of Fiore, where Fairy Tail is located, is located in the southwest of the Ishgar Continent, facing the Western Continent, so once the Zeref Empire launches an attack on Ishgar, Fairy Tail in the Kingdom of Fiore will bear the brunt ¡­


    The place where Daliola was active was in the colder northeast of Ishgar, which was already outside the sphere of influence of the Kingdom of Fiore.


    "Huh~"


    Yiwen let out a white breath, and walked towards the dark mountains according to the map in her hand. There would be no convenient means of transportation like trains on the road ahead.


    at night...


    When the last train arrived at Monet, a city on the northeast coast of the city, a short old man jumped off the train. He closed his eyes tightly, feeling the magic power flowing in the air, showing a bit of helplessness. Hue: "Is it still a step too late? Damn it, doesn''t this brat Yiwen need to rest?!"


    This little old man is the Fairy Tail guild leader Makarov who was chasing after Yiwen. Originally, he wanted to intercept Yiwen in advance, but Yiwen was advancing so fast that there was basically no gap. From the train that was transferred, it could be seen that Yi Wen had studied the train schedule before departure, and then chose the best route.


    "It''s getting too late, I can''t catch up now, let''s take a rest first..."


    Makarov thought so, and came to a nearby hotel to stay.


    And Ewen is still moving forward. The animal fish fish fruit ¡¤ phantom beast species ¡¤ blue dragon form brings Ewen strong physical and mental strength, so that he will not feel tired even if he does not sleep for five days. If Ewen is not afraid When she met Daliola, she was not in good condition, so she let Daliola go, and Yiwen chose to fly over to find Daliola at full speed...


    two weeks later...


    In a pale and endless snow-covered mountain, a young man is lying in the snow swaggeringly. The young man is a little embarrassed, as if he just had a fight with something, and he is falling asleep because of being too exhausted .


    "Roar~"


    Not long after, a huge white bear that seemed to blend in with the whole environment found it by smell. The boy who was lying in the snow sleeping soundly, the giant bear opened its **** mouth without any hesitation. , about to bite down on the boy lying in the snow.


    "what?!"


    It was also at the moment when the giant bear opened his mouth that the boy opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The young man looked at the giant bear with its **** mouth wide open, and frowned. For a moment, there seemed to be a red light, with an overwhelming aura, bursting out from the young man''s eyes.


    "Woo..."


    The giant bear, which was nearly five meters tall, showed a look of fear when he saw the young man open his eyes, and beads of sweat continued to flow from around his nose and lips.


    For a moment, the boy in the eyes of the giant bear changed drastically. In the eyes of the giant bear, the boy was no longer a child the size of a bean, but a head hundreds of meters long, and the head alone was a horror the size of a small house. The Shenlong is opening its mouth wide enough to swallow him in one gulp, roaring continuously!


    Fear arising from biological instinct! Let the giant bear turn over directly, like a puppy, with its limbs facing the sky, sticking out its tongue, and showing a flattering expression at the same time.


    "Good boy!"


    The boy gently stroked the giant bear''s head, then took out a piece of charcoal from his pocket, and placed it in front of the giant bear''s nose.


    "Sniff~"


    The giant bear seemed to understand what the boy meant, and immediately sniffed vigorously, then got up and adjusted his direction.


    "Set off!"


    The boy jumped lightly, came to the giant bear''s body, and then patted the giant bear''s big head lightly.


    "Roar~"


    Like a happy husky, the giant bear headed towards the direction where the smell on the charcoal the boy fed him was the strongest.


    As for the boy riding the giant bear, it was Ewen who followed Daliola almost across the entire continent of Ishgar.


    In a city in the north that is always covered in ice and snow...


    A beautiful woman with short black hair, a delicate face, and a curvy figure is wearing underwear, practicing ice modeling magic in the ice and snow.


    Behind her are two teenagers who look about eight or nine years old, wearing underwear, practicing magic with her.


    The three of them seemed to ignore the biting cold wind, and let the cold wind blow on their bodies, but still didn''t feel any discomfort...


    A few hours later, after the three of them finished practicing...


    A young man with short black hair sat in the white snow, looked at the beautiful woman and said, "Ulu, I found out where Deliola is, and I want to seek revenge on him!"


    "Touch!" The beautiful woman punched the boy on the head and said angrily, "Idiot! Your current strength is still too immature in front of Deliola, and you want to seek revenge from Deliola!" ? Let¡¯s talk about it when you defeat me!¡±


    "Ulu, I''m already very strong!"


    The boy looked at the beautiful woman stubbornly, his eyes were full of anger, Deliola destroyed his town, killed his parents, and he had a blood feud with the demon.


    "No, just don''t!"


    After the beautiful woman finished speaking, she didn''t give the boy a chance to continue talking, and put on the clothes on the ground by herself. She planned to go to the town to buy some delicious food for her two apprentices.


    Dozens of minutes later, when the beautiful woman walks away...


    "hateful¡­"


    The boy covered his head with tears in his eyes.


    "Grey, calm down..."


    "Uru is for our own good!"


    By the side of the black-haired boy, UU reading www.uukanshu. The boy with short white hair who looked older than the black-haired boy softly persuaded him.


    "Leon, you don''t understand anything..."


    "Even without Ulu''s help, I can kill Daliola by myself!"


    The black-haired boy named Gray pushed away the white-haired boy Leon, who was persuasive, and rushed towards the direction he had inquired about, where Daliola was haunting.


    "Grey..."


    "It''s not good, I have to tell Ulu about this..."


    Leon looked at Gray, who was advancing at full speed, his eyes were full of anxiety. After thinking for a while, he decided to go down the mountain to find Ulu.


    "Hey, can it be cheaper?!"


    "This is already the cheapest price, okay?"


    "This is really difficult..."


    In the town, Ulu is negotiating with fruit vendors, because it has been covered by ice and snow for a long time, there is no shortage of fish and meat, but there is only a lack of fresh fruits and vegetables, which are all brought from the warm south. It will be very expensive to get here.


    "Ulu! It''s not good, Gray went to find Daliola!"


    Just as Ulu was thinking about how to buy what he wanted cheaply, Leon''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "What?!" Wulu panicked when she heard the words, and she frowned, "Grey is an idiot!"


    "Leon, you stay here!"


    "I''m going to find Gray..."


    After Ulu finished speaking, he directly threw the purchased food in his hand to Leon, and then ran towards the town where it was rumored that Daliola had passed by with a panicked expression.


    the other side¡­


    Yiwen, who was riding a white bear, also came to the vicinity of the town where Daliola was located...

 Chapter 29： Uru and Daliola

    "Damn it, I can''t just watch Ulu and Gray attack Daliola, I must not miss this opportunity!"


    "I have learned that super powerful magic, even if there is an accident, I will definitely be able to help Ulu!"


    Leon, who stayed in place and kept pacing back and forth, with short white hair, had a decision in his mind.


    Without hesitation, Leon ran towards the town where Deliola was...


    On the snow-covered streets...


    Not long after Leon advanced, he heard a burst of rhythmic footsteps behind him.


    "Anyone else going up front?"


    "No, I have to stop him!"


    Thinking of this, Leon immediately turned around, and shouted at the snowy sky behind him: "People in front don''t move forward, the front is very dangerous! There are demons traveling!"


    "Devil? Sure enough, this feeling is Daliola?"


    However, the sound of footsteps not only did not weaken because of Leon''s shouting, but became stronger and stronger. At the same time, Leon also gradually saw clearly what was the thing that kept running and making squeaky noises on the snow...


    It was a monster nearly five meters tall! When the giant beast found Leon, its speed began to weaken, and then it slowly appeared in front of Leon...


    Leon felt the terrifying oppression of the giant beast in front of him, and his heart trembled suddenly. When he saw the appearance of the giant beast clearly, he directly sat on the ground in fear.


    I saw a huge bear staring at him.


    "Strange, monster..."


    Leon looked at the big bear and spoke fearfully.


    "It''s not a monster..."


    "I am the magister of Fairy Tail!"


    Just as Leon watched the giant bear trembling with fright, a delicate and handsome face appeared on the top of the giant bear.


    "Mage?!"


    Leon stared blankly at the boy who was riding a giant bear and who was about his age.


    "Um¡­"


    "I accepted Daliola''s crusade mission..."


    "Young man, listen to what you said just now, in other words, Daliola is not far ahead, right?"


    The boy was of course Egwene who came here to fight against Delioula. At this moment, he looked at Leon under him and asked.


    To be honest, since he stepped into this range, in his perception, there are two huge energy clusters different from ordinary people. According to Yiwen''s guess, the slightly weaker one is probably Uru, and the slightly stronger one should be Dalio pulls it up.


    "Yes¡­"


    "He''s in that direction..."


    Leon said, pointing out the way for Egwene.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Leon, Yiwen prepared to ride the giant bear to attack Daliola.


    "that¡­"


    "Mr. Magister, please take me with you!"


    Just when Egwene was about to ride the giant bear to look for Daliola, the white-haired Leon looked at the boy and begged.


    "All right¡­"


    Yiwen, who closed her eyes tightly to sense the energy ahead, nodded slightly after listening to Leon''s words and after thinking for a few seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant bear slowly lay down...


    "Come on! Boy..."


    Egwene sat cross-legged on top of the giant bear and preached to Leon.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Leon was a little scared, but finally climbed on top of the giant bear.


    "Roar!"


    night...


    A huge demon with a height of nearly ten meters and a ferocious face walked in the town.


    As the monster advances, corpses are scattered all over the place, and the town is reduced to ruins...


    "Run!"


    Countless townspeople kept running away. In front of that huge monster, all resistance seemed negligible. Even the powerful magisters had already died at the hands of this monster, and all of them died in an instant. It was solved, which almost caused the residents in the town to collapse.


    "Deliola, here I come!"


    However, among the countless fleeing crowd, there was a boy who looked to be about eight or nine years old, who rushed towards the monster against the flow of people.


    It was Gray who came!


    "Roar!"


    The monster seemed to have noticed the little ant roaring at him. He was very angry. He was a demon created by the great Jeref. .


    The monster roared angrily, stomped its feet randomly, and countless cracks appeared on the ground, attacking Gray.


    "Floor of ice!"


    Gray''s eyes were extremely cold. Facing the monster''s attack, he responded calmly. First, he froze the ground to give himself a point of strength, and then jumped high, performing another modeling magic.


    "Ice Spear!"


    A long spear exuding cold air appeared in Gray''s hand, and then flew towards the demon.


    "How about this move?!"


    Gray looked at his strongest modeling magic, revealing a hint of complacency.


    Facing the two-meter-long ice spear made by Gray, Daliola just slapped it casually, like slapping a mosquito, and slapped it into countless pieces. Then, he came behind Gray and opened his blood basin. big mouth!


    "Roar!"


    A huge sound wave roared out from Deliola''s mouth, his eyes fixed on Gray below him, and at the same time he raised his right hand.


    "why is it like this¡­"


    Gray looked at Daliola who was emitting a fierce light in front of him, and knelt directly on the ground, his body was motionless, trembling, and his eyes were full of fear.


    That was his strongest magic, but it couldn''t do even the slightest harm to Daliola.


    "call!"


    Before Gredo could think, with a howling sound, Delioula''s attack landed directly.


    "boom!"


    Under a burst of flying sand and rocks, a thin figure resolutely blocked Gray.


    "Woo..."


    Gray looked at the figure who blocked the attack instead of him, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    "Uru..."


    Gray took a deep breath and called out the name of the woman who saved him. It was his teacher Ulu who came.


    "Damn beast, the strength is not small..."


    Ulu took a deep breath, looked at his broken leg, and knew that he couldn''t run.


    "Sculpture of Ice¡¤White Rose Garden!"


    Ulu didn''t hesitate, and directly released the modeling magic!


    Endless freezing air was released from Ulu''s hands, completely freezing half of the street, and at the same time freezing the mighty Daliola!


    "Successful!"


    Gray looked at Ulu who froze Daliola in one shot, and opened his eyes wide. He knew that his master was the strongest.


    "Roar!"


    However, before Gray could be happy, the huge demon Daliola roared angrily, ejecting a terrifying energy beam from his mouth!


    It directly destroyed the ice around the body completely, and at the same time completely destroyed the street behind Ulu!


    "hateful!"


    Ulu looked at the unharmed Daliola, his eyes trembled.


    "Ice Shape ¡¤ White Rose!"


    While Wulu was feeling the strength of Daliola in his heart, his hands kept moving!


    For a moment, the ice and snow collided with Daliola''s terrifying spell power! Endless power, UU reading makes the whole street torn apart!


    In this way, the mighty Uru and Daliola fought fiercely for dozens of rounds!


    When Ulu''s strongest ice shape briefly frozen Daliola for a few seconds, what appeared in front of everyone was an unharmed and terrifying demon!


    "too strong¡­"


    Ulu frowned as he looked at Daliola, who could stand up again no matter how powerful her magic was.


    If it was in her heyday, she would still be able to fight Daliola, and it is still unknown who will win the battle in the end, but now, if she wants to save her beloved apprentice, she can only use that trick...


    "Uh..."


    Gray looked at his master, wanting to say something else. He saw the injury Ulu had suffered to protect him, and his heart ached.


    "Grey, you are really brave. For my apprentice, I have a reason to continue fighting..."


    As Wulu said, amazing magic power erupted from his body.


    "Ulu..."


    Gray looked at Ulu with a nervous expression.


    "Gray, actually, I still have a magic trick that I haven''t taught you, because if possible, I hope you will never use this trick! Absolutely frozen! Magic that completely seals the target at the cost of the caster''s magical body... "


    As Wulu said, an astonishingly powerful magical power erupted in her body. This will be Wulu''s last move, and also her strongest magic. Combining the disappearing attribute with modeling magic, it is a genuine super magic!


    "Ulu..."


    Tears flowed from Gray''s eyes. In his eyes, his master Ulu was the strongest magister, and his master would never be defeated.

 Chapter 30： Evil attribute extraction

    "Gravity Fist Tiger!"


    Just when Uru was about to say goodbye to his apprentice Gray, a huge gravitational wave formed a ferocious giant tiger and bit it towards Daliola.


    In an instant, Daliola, the street under Daliola''s feet and behind him, and the high snow-capped mountains behind the street, were all distorted in front of this terrifying gravitational wave...


    "boom!"


    Immediately followed by a roar, Daliola was accidentally hit by this terrifying gravity wave and flew into the sky. Half of the street and the towering tower behind him flew into the sky with Daliola. snow mountain.


    "The streets, the mountains, the peaks have all disappeared..."


    Gray with black shattered hair looked at the disappearing mountain, opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Hey, what amazing magical power..."


    Even Ulu''s eyes widened in shock after seeing the huge gravitational wave blasting into the sky with Daliola, the street and the mountain together.


    "Leave it to me here!"


    Accompanied by a slightly immature voice, an afterimage flew past Ulu and rushed towards Daliola in the sky.


    "Huh~huh~huh~"


    Immediately afterwards, Gray felt a burst of rapid breathing sounded behind him.


    "This is¡­"


    When Gray heard the sound, he turned around tremblingly, and what he saw was a huge snow-white beast clinging to him, panting continuously. The heavy breathing sound was exactly what the beast made...


    "There''s another demon..."


    Gray looked pale with fright at the beast.


    "Grey..."


    Ulu looked at the beast behind Gray, and his hands suddenly condensed into ice.


    "Ulu, Gray, it''s me! Don''t be afraid, Dabai won''t hurt anyone!"


    Just when Ulu was about to make a move, a white figure appeared on the beast''s head.


    As if to verify what the white figure said, the huge beast put its head in front of Gray, stuck out its tongue, and licked Gray''s body again and again.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gray looked at the beast in a daze, and then at the white figure above the beast''s head, his eyes were full of puzzlement.


    "Leon!?" Ulu stared blankly at the white figure on the head of the beast, but she still put away the magic she was going to release, and after confirming that the beast was not malicious, she turned to the white figure on the head of the beast, At the same time, Leon, another apprentice of hers, asked, "Didn''t I tell you not to come, Leon?!"


    "This is Uru..."


    As Leon said, he was about to explain to Ulu what was going on.


    "boom¡­"


    However, before he finished speaking, there was an explosion sound in the air, and a dark figure was seen, clasped his hands together, instantly there were countless flames, and thunder struck Daliola in the air!


    "Roar!"


    Daliola, unable to dodge, wailed in pain instantly.


    "Who is that person?!"


    Wulu looked at the black figure in the air and her pupils shrank suddenly. She could feel the majestic vitality in the figure and the magical power like a vast ocean.


    "That''s Brother Yiwen, the Fairy Tail magister, who came here to subdue Daliola!"


    Leon stood on the head of the giant white bear, looking at the figure constantly releasing magic in the air, eyes full of little stars.


    "The Magister of Fairy Tail..."


    "Someone actually accepted the task of crusade against Daliola?!"


    Ulu was moved when she heard the familiar guild name. As a magister, Ulu knew the danger level of Daliola, which surpassed the SS-level mission and was called the ten-year mission level.


    "Could it be that a strong man who ranks among the top ten magic ways made a move?"


    Ulu''s expression was serious. In her opinion, the only ones on this continent who are capable of dealing with Daliola are those who are ranked among the Holy Ten.


    "Add to air, solid state!"


    "Add to the air, hard!"


    "Additional Magic Sky Cage!"


    In the sky, Egwene continued to cast spells on Daliola calmly.


    In an instant, the air around Daliola suddenly froze, and Daliola was controlled in the sky like this. No matter how he moved, he couldn''t break through Egwene''s additional magic.


    "Roar!"


    After Daliola tried several times but couldn''t get his body out of the air, he opened his mouth, and infinite mana power gathered towards his mouth immediately.


    "Separation Magic Power!"


    Ewen watched Delioula, who was about to unleash his excitement, perform power separation. In fact, the idea of ??this move came from Irene, but Ewen used it directly.


    "Roar?!"


    Daliola, who was gathering mana power, suddenly felt that the mana power in his body disappeared, and his eyes widened. For the first time, emotions other than anger appeared in those eyes full of anger, which was called puzzlement.


    "So, is this the power used by the devil?"


    Yiwen looked at the dark energy ball in her hand and fell into deep thought.


    "Hehe..." Immediately afterwards, the corners of Yiwen''s mouth rose slightly, and he whispered to Daliola: "Dariola, I will accept your power!"


    "Add..."


    As Yiwen said that, she directly attached the dark power to her body.


    "Since the dragon-slaying magic was created by Irene, and its principle is to add the power of the dragon to the human body, so that humans have the power to compete with the dragon, then the magic of destroying the devil and the magic of destroying the gods are probably the same. , is to attach the power of demons and gods to human beings, so that human beings have the same physique as demons and gods, so as to destroy demons and gods..."


    Of course, Yi Wen was not sure whether her experiment would be successful. He originally thought that if it failed, he would separate the additional attributes.


    But luckily Egwene made it through...


    I saw that the moment Yiwen added the power of the devil, her body was covered with dark lines, and she looked like a ferocious devil.


    "?!"


    At the same time, Daliola, who was watching this scene, was completely stunned.


    "Next is the second step..."


    Yiwen remembers The first generation of extinction magic had great disadvantages, just like a dragon slayer eventually becomes a giant dragon, if you use too much extinction magic, you will eventually become a member of the species you wiped out , so Yiwen intends to eliminate this disadvantage, and the way to eliminate this disadvantage is...


    "Secondary addition..."


    Yiwen tried to attach the devil power in her body to her own devil fruit.


    Yiwen''s inspiration for this point comes from the second-generation Dragon Slayer Magister. The second-generation Dragon Slayer Magister embeds the Dragon Slayer Demon Crystal, which is the heart of the dragon, in his body to help him use the magic of destroying attributes while ensuring I am not transformed into a dragon...


    Devil fruit is a very magical thing. Every devil fruit is alive, and while becoming one with the host, it also maintains independence, and this happens to be the same as the Dragon Slayer Crystal...


    so¡­


    When Yiwen saw her system bar, the devil fruit bar.


    Superman Series: Heavy Fruits: LV8 (+) becomes¡­


    Superman series ¡¤ heavy fruits (killing evil): At LV8 (+).


    Egwene knew she had succeeded.


    With this prefix, Yiwen can use the power of destroying evil unscrupulously without worrying about being assimilated by the power of the devil. As for whether the devil fruit will be assimilated, anyway, the devil fruit also has the prefix of the word "devil". Don''t worry, but look forward to whether the magic of killing demons and devil fruits can produce some wonderful chemical reactions...


    At the same time, Ewen can still feel that the original upper limit of the devil fruit level, that is, the upper limit of level 10, has been successfully broken as Ewen adds the attributes of the devil fruit. After upgrading to level 10, you can move towards higher levels...

 Chapter 31： Kill Daliola

    "Now Daliola, what other means do you have?! Just use it and let me see!"


    After getting acquainted with her own power to destroy evil, Yiwen looked at Delioula and spoke in a cold voice.


    "..."


    Daliola struggled for a while, and found that it was impossible to break through Egwene''s cage in the sky, and there was no extra magic power to condense and arouse, so she immediately lay on the ground motionless as if she was lying on the ground, looking at Egwene coldly.


    "Is that so you have exhausted all your strength?!"


    Yiwen stared blankly at the motionless Daliola, and then realized that the demon in front of her had exhausted her strength.


    "If I had known that you were no more than this level, I shouldn''t have wasted time. Instead, I would have maximized my Knowledge Color at once, locked on to you before it was exhausted, and then flew over to destroy you!"


    Egwene shook her head as she looked at Daliola, who had no power in front of her and no longer had the power to resist.


    Originally, he remembered that Daliola could overwhelm Uru who possessed the strength of the Holy Ten, so he should be very strong, so he kept adjusting his state, and at the same time simulated the battle scenes after meeting Daliola countless times in his brain, and at the same time He has developed more than 30 tactics to deal with Daliola, but the result is seeing is worth seeing. Although Daliola feels strong to him, he is not that strong, at least far weaker than Kildas...


    "No, it''s not that Daliola is too weak, but that I imagined Daliola to be too strong."


    When Ewen thought of this, her originally frowning brows loosened. It wasn''t that Daliola was too weak. In fact, Daliola, who had the power to defeat Ulu, was definitely considered strong, even among all the demons created by Zeref. Among them, the destructive power should be ranked high, but even so, Daliola is still not as strong as Yi Wen, who has reached the eighth level of all attributes.


    "Goodbye Daliola!"


    While speaking, Yiwen raised her hand and activated her own gravity fruit ability, and the gravity fruit, which was integrated with the power of the devil, released a jet-black gravity light!


    Next second! There seems to be fire falling from the sky in the sky!


    Like a sun, rising slowly, piercing through this endless and long night!


    "That, that is..."


    "what?!"


    On the ground, accompanied by the entangled flames in the sky, illuminating the earth, and the huge rocks that kept falling, countless refugees who raised their heads to pray stared wide-eyed.


    "Is it a miracle?!"


    Some refugees fell to their knees on the ground and opened their mouths in surprise.


    "The stars are falling from the sky!"


    The child looked at the sky and smiled innocently.


    "What is that?!"


    "Is it also magic? The magic of summoning stars?!"


    Gray and Leon stared at the sky, their eyes widened. They had never seen such magic, which had surpassed their understanding of magic.


    "It''s probably a type of celestial magic, and it''s the apex of celestial magic. It''s called true celestial magic. It''s a super magic called star collapse! It''s a super magic that summons meteorites to completely destroy the enemy..."


    "It is a magic that can only be mastered by those who are located at the apex of the entire Ishgar Continent and who are known as the top ten magister-level powerhouses!"


    Wulu looked at the huge meteorite that fell from the sky and grew bigger and bigger in their eyes. Her pupils trembled, and beads of sweat kept rolling down her cheeks. Even if she faced this level of magic, she might not necessarily possess it. ability to protect oneself.


    "Summon meteorites and completely destroy the enemy!"


    "That magister also..."


    "It''s too stupid!"


    Gray and Leon seemed to have forgotten where they were. They looked up at the meteorite that was getting closer and closer, and complained loudly.


    "not good!"


    With beads of sweat on his face, Ulu shielded Gray and Leon behind him, and then put his hands in a posture of ice modeling magic.


    Suddenly a huge wall of ice appeared in front of Ulu...


    "I hope he can block the impact for a while!"


    Wulu was worried as he watched the meteorite falling from the sky.


    "boom!"


    It was also at the moment when Wulu was worried that the meteorite fell from the sky! It landed directly over Daliola!


    "..."


    At this time, Daliola was like a resident who escaped from the city on the ground, his eyes widened and he remained motionless.


    Don''t wait for Daliola''s reaction!


    Accompanied by a roar, the meteorite that fell from the sky, together with Daliola in the sky, smashed towards the high mountain outside the town. Immediately after the meteorite collided with the mountain peak, accompanied by a terrifying explosion, Daliola was crushed and smashed together with the mountain peak!


    Terrifying waves of air rushed in all directions...


    A violent blast swept across half of the town, rolling up countless ruins...


    Ulu leaned back against the wall nervously, holding Gray and Leon in his arms, and shouted at Gray and Leon at the same time: "Grab my arm tightly, don''t be blown away by the aftermath!"


    "Um!"


    Gray and Leon nodded lightly, holding their hands tightly together, leaning against Ulu''s arms. UU reading


    Ten minutes later, when the aftermath dissipated...


    Only then did Gray and Leon reveal their small heads. At this time, the ice wall behind Ulu was almost shattered by the aftermath.


    "The town is gone..."


    Gray and Leon looked at the direction of the original town in front of the wall, and their eyes widened.


    Under the aftermath of the Yiwen meteorite, half of the town was directly blasted to the ground!


    "mission completed¡­"


    In the air, when Yiwen checked his character template and got a ten-year mission medal, he knew that Daliola had been completely wiped out by him.


    Yiwen hesitated after receiving the ten-year mission medal, and finally decided to keep the medal. After all, the ten-year mission medal can upgrade all abilities below the tenth level. Yiwen''s level nine skills have been upgraded to level ten. Right now, Yiwen doesn''t have the ability to level nine, so she doesn''t plan to use up her medals.


    Instead, wait until he completes the SS-level mission in the future, upgrades one of his skills to level nine, and then uses the medal to upgrade to level ten, so as to maximize the benefits!


    Thinking of this, Yiwen withdrew from her character template, looked at the town below her, and then slowly drifted down...


    With the slowly rising sun, the sky revealed a pale light...


    All the residents who watched in fear as Igwen fought with Daliola all opened their mouths.


    The battle between Uru, Yiwen and Delioula finally came to an end. As the sky gradually brightened, the townspeople in the town finally had a clear view of their town at the moment.


    At this moment, apart from being shocked, they were still shocked!


    The disappearing streets, the burning mountains, and the frozen houses, no matter how you look at it, it''s a bit too exaggerated!

 Chapter 32： interest!

    "Ah! Another mountain has disappeared?!"


    "It''s strange why I use it again? It seems that a mountain has been wiped out just now..."


    "There aren''t many towns left, but there are still some left..."


    "Haha, that''s not bad, we survived Daliola''s attack."


    "Thank you Lord Magister..."


    Countless townspeople stood on the road leading to other towns in the distance, looking at the burning mountains in the distance, they complained, chatted, and some prayed or thanked.


    At the same time, after confirming that Daliola was eliminated, Yiwen gently floated in front of Ulu, Leon, and Gray, and said calmly, "Mission completed!"


    "child?!"


    When Yiwen fell in front of everyone...


    Ulu stared at Yiwen''s too young face for a moment. At first, she thought that Yiwen would be an old man who had gone deep into the devil''s way. Now it seems that he is about the same age as her apprentices Leon and Gray. ? !


    "Brother Yiwen, you are too powerful!"


    Leon looked at Yiwen excitedly. Yiwen''s appearance seemed to open a door to a new world for him. It turns out that a magister can be strong like this? !


    "too strong¡­"


    Gray also kept nodding his head. It was also the first time he had seen a magister of this level, and he was truly a real destroyer!


    "where¡­"


    Yiwen shook her head modestly, compared to Irene who was immobile and gave the country the whole face, he was nothing at all.


    "boom¡­"


    It was also at the same time that Yiwen announced the completion of the mission, the impact of the meteorite caused an avalanche to occur on the mountain peaks farther away, and accompanied by a howling sound, it flooded towards the town.


    "It''s not good, it''s an avalanche!"


    Gray stared wide-eyed at the huge white waves accompanied by whistling sound.


    "To be honest, an avalanche of this level is a bit tricky!"


    Wulu looked at the huge white torrent, and a few drops of crystal clear sweat dripped from her forehead. It would be fine if it was her complete victory period, but the magic power she had just fought against Daliola was not enough. Stop an avalanche of this magnitude.


    "But if it''s just to protect a few people..."


    Wulu thought that although the town could not be protected, she still had the confidence to protect the people present.


    "no solution anymore¡­"


    "Stand back..."


    Looking at the coming avalanche, Yi Wen turned around and let Ulu and the others back, her eyes changed. The original human eyes suddenly became like some kind of reptile, and then her body began to move continuously. swell...


    At the same time, the originally bright sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds without warning, a strong wind blew up in the town, and there seemed to be lightning flashing in the sky indistinctly!


    In just a few seconds, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind was strong, the clouds were foggy, the lightning and the thunder!


    Suddenly there is a **** hiding behind the thick dark clouds, looking down on all living beings!


    "Boom!"


    Lightning flashes, thunder resounds!


    "Woo..."


    Accompanied by bursts of terrifying roars, the giant snow-white bear seemed to sense something and instinctively lay down on the ground, trembling in its mouth.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, Yiwen also gradually completed her transformation. He suddenly let out a roar that was not human-like. The next second, his body turned blue and flew into the sky, his figure hidden in the dark clouds!


    "Brother Yiwen, what happened just now?!"


    Leon and Gray glanced at each other, they were both shocked by Yiwen''s sudden change.


    "Is it some kind of reception magic?"


    "But what is it like to receive magic that will create such an exaggerated scene?"


    Ulu couldn''t understand. Although she had traveled all over the world and had some experience, she had never seen such exaggerated magic.


    Just when Ulu, Gray and Leon were wondering, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled over!


    "boom!"


    The lightning flashed, and there seemed to be a pair of scarlet eyes looming in the dark clouds.


    "Yes! The monster is inside!"


    Gray''s keen senses captured the fleeting scene in the sky, and he was afraid.


    "Even if there is something in the dark cloud, it will only be Brother Yiwen, right?"


    "How could there be monsters?"


    Leon smiled after hearing Gray''s words. He watched Yiwen fly into the sky. With Yiwen''s strength, how could there be monsters in the dark clouds in the sky? !


    "There really are monsters!"


    Gray retorted that he really saw the giant monster.


    "impossible¡­"


    Leon shook his head, he didn''t believe it at all, he thought it must be Gray''s eyesight.


    "boom!"


    Just as the two were arguing, a huge head with a majestic face suddenly appeared in the dense dark clouds. The head was as big as a room, with two horns and eyes like grinding discs.


    "What a monster!"


    Leon stared wide-eyed at the huge head.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I!"


    Seeing Leon''s surprised look, Gray immediately felt a little less fear in his heart, and instead became a little more proud.


    "No, not a monster..."


    "This is¡­"


    Wulu looked at the monster in the sky with its huge head protruding and rolling in the clouds, and was startled.


    There''s a description for that creature...


    Its horns are like a deer, head like a camel, eyes like a rabbit, neck like a snake, belly like a house, scales like a fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, ears like a cow, its name is...


    "Dragon?! Is that a dragon?!"


    "Couldn''t it be that Brother Yi Wen changed?"


    The eyes of Gray and Leon were full of disbelief.


    "Hot interest!"


    Just when Gray and the others were shocked, the giant dragon opened its **** mouth, and a terrifying heat shot out from the dragon''s mouth!


    In an instant, the huge heat wave collided with the violent avalanche of nature, and the endless ice and snow turned into white steam and rose up!


    When Blizzard and Dragon''s Heat collide, the winner is... Heat!


    The terrifying heat directly burned through this seemingly endless blizzard! The aftermath of the heat breath turned into a heat wave and burned up all the snowflakes that hadn''t approached!


    In the blink of an eye, the avalanche disappeared without a trace, but this is not over yet!


    Yiwen''s all-out heat didn''t stop, but rushed directly towards the snow-capped mountains several kilometers away...


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the snow-capped mountain disappeared instantly in just a blink of an eye, but even so, Yiwen''s heat still had no intention of stopping, and the heat wave kept roaring forward!


    One, two, three...


    The endless flames burned more than a dozen high mountains. Until this moment, Yiwen''s heat did not stop...


    "Huh~"


    Watching the snow on the nearby snow mountains all melt into water vapor...


    Yiwen barely closed her mouth, and then her body slowly changed into a human shape, falling from the air.


    "Very good, the avalanche is also resolved!"


    Yiwen wrapped her arms around her body, expressing her satisfaction with her masterpiece. Maybe Yiwen didn''t realize that his mind had entered Fairy Tail mode unconsciously.


    "Although I really want to thank you, but no matter how you look at it, isn''t it too much?!"


    Gray and Leon stared wide-eyed at the almost completely destroyed town, the disappearing mountain, and the huge mountain that was still burning and gushing lava in the distance, changing from a snow mountain to a volcano.


    "Hasn''t Daliola already solved it? The avalanche has been melted by me, and everyone can live in safety..." Yiwen turned around and forgot to take a look, and sighed helplessly at the ruins in front of her, "It turns out that such a small town Unknowingly, it was wiped out by Daliola! Oh, I really can''t help you! Then I will help you one last time!"


    "No, no, that was eliminated by you..."


    Gray and Leon complained inwardly.


    But they didn''t dare to say it outright, it''s not that they were cowardly, it''s just that Yiwen''s strength left a deep impression on them, and they probably won''t forget it in this lifetime...


    After Yiwen finished speaking, he ignored Gray, Leon and the others, and started his own actions.


    I saw dark and strange lines suddenly growing on Yiwen''s body, and then endless gravity waves were released towards the sky, and the ruins of the entire town squeaked and roared in the next second These roaring ruins, under Yiwen''s powerful control, shone with black light, slowly separated from the ground and flew towards the sky. This is not as simple as one block or two blocks. Yiwen''s gravity wave , covering the entire town! He''s cleaning up the ruins of an entire town...


    However, this was not over yet, even those mountain peaks destroyed by Yiwen, those broken gravels also flew into the sky under Yiwen''s control.


    After a few minutes¡­


    A huge stone ball made of ruins covering the sky over the entire town is complete...


    "Are you kidding?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at the huge stone ball in the sky. They were so afraid that they forgot how to speak. At this moment, they only had one thought in their hearts...


    Is this... the power of God? !


    "Go!"


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Egwene. He only has his own affairs in his eyes now. He is manipulating the ruins one by one, building several high mountains around the town like building blocks.


    "Okay, the mountain is returned to you?"


    Half an hour later, after finishing all this, Yiwen wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned around and spoke softly to Gray and Leon.


    However, when Yiwen turned around, what she saw was Gray and Leon who were collapsed on the ground. They didn''t know why they collapsed to the ground. Anyway, their legs softened, and by the time they realized it, they were already sitting on the ground up.


    X774, at the beginning of September, Fairy Tail''s magister Egwene completed the ten-year mission and successfully defeated the great demon Daliola created by the black magister Zeref. There are more than a dozen people who disappeared together with Daliola. Alpine mountains that have stood over nearby towns for centuries...


    In this regard, the Magic Council stated: "..."

 Chapter 33： Makarov arrives...

    "What happen to you guys?!"


    Yiwen looked at Gray and Leon who were collapsed on the ground in puzzlement.


    "We don''t know either..."


    "But having said that, those mountains are like a garbage dump! It''s too ugly!"


    Gray and Leon complained to Egwene.


    "what?!"


    "It would be nice to have a mountain, do you still expect me to make it look better?"


    Yiwen frowned. He wasn''t good at games like building blocks, and he wasn''t even good at games like Tetris, so it was normal for him to be ugly.


    "This, this is actually..."


    After hearing what Evan said, Gray and Leon didn''t dare to refute at all. They were completely overwhelmed by Ewen''s strength.


    "Your name is Gray, right?"


    As Yiwen said, she looked at Gray with black shattered hair.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Gray immediately stood up straight, like a schoolboy being scolded.


    "Hey! Do you know how much trouble you have caused your family to challenge Daliola by yourself?"


    Yiwen looked at Gray seriously. In fact, if he was not there this time, Ulu would be in danger. In the original book, Ulu''s death was largely responsible for Gray.


    "I will no longer cause trouble to my family..."


    "Because my family members are all dead, they were killed by Daliola!"


    Gray''s complexion was a bit ugly, his brows were tightly furrowed, there was indescribable sadness in his eyes, and his small fists were clenched tightly.


    "Grey, look behind you!"


    "Your family has been worried about you!"


    Yiwen floated in front of Gray, and then manually adjusted the direction for Gray, making Gray look at Uru and Leon who were seriously injured behind them.


    "Ulu, Leon..."


    "I¡­"


    "sorry¡­"


    Gray looked at Ulu and Leon for a moment, and then Gray seemed to understand something, and he threw himself into Ulu''s arms. Yes, his family was indeed killed by Deliola, but this There are still people who care about him in the world, and those people are also his family.


    "You two are fine!"


    Seeing Gray, who knew he was wrong, Wulu warmed up in his heart, and hugged Leon and Gray into his arms, with a warm expression on his face.


    "If you know your mistakes, just correct them. When you take risks in the future, think about your family!"


    "Remember, you are not alone, there are still a group of people who are worried about your safety!"


    Looking at Gray who was sobbing constantly, Yiwen educated her.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Egwene..."


    Gray turned around, and Gray, who had already learned Ewen''s name from Leon, nodded towards Ewen.


    "You bastard, you also know that your family will worry about your safety!"


    "In that case, don''t you want to apologize to your family?!"


    Just as Egwene was educating Gray, accompanied by a thunder-like sound, a towering mountain peak slowly moved towards Egwene, Gray, Leon, and Ulu.


    "Shan, the mountain peak has become a spirit?!"


    Gray and Leon''s eyes widened again. They felt that they had seen more things in just one day today than in the eight or nine years since they were born.


    At the same time, the mountain moved, and he jumped lightly and landed directly on top of the crowd.


    "I''m going to die!"


    "Help!"


    "The alpine goblin has killed someone!"


    Gray and Leon looked at the dark sky, their tears ran wildly, hugged each other, and shouted loudly.


    "No, that''s not a mountain, that''s..."


    Looking at the huge mountain, Yiwen showed surprise for the first time since he traveled alone to complete the mission.


    "Yo, hello everyone~"


    "I am Makarov, the president of Fairy Tail!"


    While Egwene was talking, the mountain peak became smaller and smaller above everyone''s heads, and finally turned into a little old man who was shorter than the children and dressed in a funny clown costume. He looked at Gray and the others amiably. people, smiling and saying hello.


    "Gao Shan has become a little old man in a circus?!"


    Gray and Leon shouted in surprise as they watched Makarov turn into a little old man.


    "President, why did you come to the northeast?"


    Egwene looked at Makarov and greeted him cordially.


    "Bastard kid, who do you think I am here because of?"


    Makarov looked at Egwene and roared angrily.


    This guy, Yiwen, obviously talks about others in the same way, why is he completely unaware? !


    Really, who did this kid learn from?


    Makarov felt helpless towards Egwene.


    "Could it be because of..."


    Egwene looked at Makarov in surprise.


    "Ah! Yes, it''s the one that shouldn''t..."


    Makarov heaved a sigh of relief looking at Egwene''s appearance, it seemed that Egwene was still a little self-conscious.


    "You didn''t come to the northeast because of Gildas, did you?!"


    Egwen touched her chin, thought for a while, and then replied.


    "Ah, yes, yes, it''s because of Kildath..."


    Makarov kept nodding his head, and then he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    "Ah?!" Makarov frowned, then roared angrily, "Kildas! I''m because of you! Because of you!"


    "You actually went to carry out the ten-year mission without saying a word? What do you think?"


    "It''s not good, my heart is already hurting..."


    Makarov clutched his heart, he felt that he would not be able to last for a few years if he continued like this.


    "Don''t worry! President! You must live a long life!"


    Yiwen gave Makarov a thumbs up, predicting Makarov''s own lifespan in advance.


    "Thank you!"


    "With you, a brat, I won''t live long..."


    "Speaking of which, what happened to Kildas you just mentioned?"


    Makarov suddenly remembered something, narrowed his eyes slightly, and at the same time had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Eh?!"


    "President, don''t you know?"


    Yiwen was taken aback for a moment, then scratched the back of her head lightly, muttering in her mouth.


    "What should I know?! Bastard brat!"


    "Don''t be a fool, tell me quickly!"


    Makarov urged Egwene. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Actually, Gildas is also in the north, and I met him a few days ago!"


    "I heard him yelling to take revenge on some woman..."


    Yiwen turned her brain to answer Makarov''s question.


    "You... nothing happened when the two met, right?"


    The corners of Makarov''s eyes twitched slightly, and then he asked guiltily.


    "The two of us fought!"


    Egwene thought calmly, and answered the question in Makarov''s heart.


    "As expected..."


    "and then?"


    Makarov felt his head was getting bigger, and he knew that Egwene must have something bad to see Gildas.


    "We didn''t do anything, we just exploded a mountain..."


    "Then we fell asleep because of too much mana consumption!"


    "By the time I woke up, Gildas was gone..."


    "So now I don''t know where he is, but look at that posture, I advise you to be mentally prepared..."


    Egwene answered Makarov''s question truthfully.


    "What do you mean just blowing up a mountain?! Do you know how many words I have to write when you tear down a mountain?"


    Makarov felt like he was going to cry.


    "Speaking of which, the surrounding mountains are really strange..."


    As Makarov said, he raised his head and looked at the nearby mountains with different shapes, raised his brows, and thought to himself, he really should go out for a walk more, the world is so big that there are so many wonders.


    "Guess why those mountains became like this?!"


    Gray and Leon complained frantically in their hearts.


    It''s just that they didn''t dare to speak out because Yiwen, who was like a monster, was here...

 Chapter 34： invite ulu

    "Are you Lord Makarov, one of the Holy Ten?"


    Ulu sized Makarov up and down, until he saw the clown suit Makarov was wearing, and the shining silver medal representing the status of the Ten Great Sorcerers hanging on his chest. Karlov''s identity...


    Uru had already heard about Makarov, one of the Holy Ten.


    "Hello!"


    Makarov looked Ulu up and down, and then showed a kind smile.


    "What a good seedling! What if all three of them can be drawn into the guild?"


    Makarov''s eyes kept turning back and forth on Ulu, Gray, and Leon, and he kept thinking.


    "Ulu, is this grandpa famous?"


    Gray and Leon looked at Ulu''s respectful expression and asked curiously.


    "Hmm! This grandfather is a very powerful magister."


    Ulu nodded, gently stroked the heads of Leon and Gray, and replied.


    "A strong magister? Is it stronger than Uru?"


    Leon was taken aback, and asked suspiciously.


    Although Daliola was finally solved by Ewen, in Leon''s eyes, as long as Ulu can use that trick, Ulu can definitely solve Daliola. Unfortunately, Leon doesn''t know The magic he secretly learned from Ulu''s study is absolutely frozen, and what price does it take to successfully activate it.


    But this does not affect Leon''s eyes that Uru is the strongest magister! This is a disciple''s longing for the master, and children''s longing for their parents.


    "Senior Makarov, he is a magister countless times stronger than me! He is the ten strongest magisters in this continent, and he was selected as one of the top ten magisters by the Magic Council!"


    Listening to Leon''s question, Ulu gently stroked Leon''s head and smiled.


    "Mage stronger than Uru?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at Makarov in shock.


    "Hehe, the strength of the magisters is not just based on the strength of the magic power, but more on the belief! Your master Ulu is a very good magister, no less than mine!"


    Makarov looked at Gray and Leon with a smile. Makarov had already looked down on false names such as strength and weakness.


    "This kind of heart is worthy of being the top ten holy magisters..."


    Ulu looked at Makarov who looked like a kind old man, thinking inwardly.


    This continent is too big, and there are countless magisters stronger than her, but the town where Leon and Gray are located is too small, and the sky they can see is very narrow!


    If you continue to stay here, it may affect the growth of Leon and Gray, maybe...


    After thinking for a while, Ulu made a decision in her heart. She looked at Makarov and asked, "Senior Makarov! Can you take these two children away? They are both excellent children. If they stay here, it will only delay their growth! Only go to a stronger place, go to the west, where is the right place for them!"


    "is it okay?!"


    After hearing Ulu''s words, Makarov was slightly taken aback.


    "please!"


    Ulu leaned forward slightly, begging Makarov.


    "In that case..."


    Makarov nodded on the surface pretending to be serious, but his heart was already happy, and he had reaped two good seedlings, which is a great thing for Makarov!


    "Let''s not leave Ulu!"


    Gray, who had just recognized his inner feelings and regarded Ulu as his family, kept shaking his head, as if he didn''t intend to leave Ulu.


    "Silly boy, don''t you always ask me why I don''t keep teaching you new magic?"


    "In fact, I have no magic to teach you..."


    "The sky here is too small, you need a bigger sky, a wider stage!"


    "Follow Senior Makarov and leave, so that you can learn stronger magic and become a magister beyond me!"


    Ulu looked at the young Gray, his once wounded and frozen heart revealed some warmth.


    "..."


    Leon was silent after hearing Ulu''s words. In fact, he followed Ulu to learn magic earlier than Gray, and asked Ulu why he didn''t teach him new magic. Enter Uru''s study to find magic to learn by yourself.


    "Since you don''t want to be separated, why don''t you come together? Go to Fairy Tail!"


    Yiwen asked, looking at Ulu and Gray, who looked like mother and child loving each other.


    "Me! I don''t intend to continue fighting as a magister anymore. My reason for fighting is already..."


    After listening to Yiwen''s words, Ulu gently stroked Gray''s head in his arms, with an extremely sad expression.


    "There is still a reason to continue fighting, right?"


    "Whether it''s Gray or Leon, it''s the reason for you to continue fighting, right?"


    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be desperate to fight something dangerous like Daliola, right?"


    Yiwen directly interrupted Ulu, and he looked at Ulu seriously, Gray in Ulu''s arms, and Leon who was thinking, and preached to the three of them.


    "..."


    After listening to Ewen''s words, Ulu trembled. She looked at Gray and Leon who had regarded her as her family, and recalled the little things between her and Gray Leon. She, she has already lost her own daughter, will she continue to lose it now? This question echoed in Ulu''s mind. In the end, Ulu seemed to have made a decision. She hugged Gray tightly, and at the same time, tears flowed from her eyes.


    "Yeah! I have another reason to continue fighting..."


    Ulu''s voice trembled, she hugged Gray in her arms tightly, sobbing, looking at Gray in her arms, and Leon beside her, and said.


    "It''s really a twisted pair of master and apprentice."


    Yiwen looked at Ulu who was looking squarely into her heart, and sighed. Sure enough, Ulu and Gray were really similar.


    This is the so-called not a family, UU reading www.uukanshu. com does not enter a door?


    "Boy, you are very good at teaching!"


    Makarov glanced at Ulu who was looking squarely into his heart, pulled Egwene aside, and whispered.


    "What education is not education, I just simply understand Ulu''s feelings."


    Yiwen sighed, in fact, he was also working hard for the reasons he fought, Irene, Erza, and Fairy Tail.


    In fact, Egwene has always had a sense of urgency, because if there is no accident, even if the Zeref Empire will not conflict with Fairy Tail in the future, he will still face the black dragon Akunologia, whether he will join the guild in the future Naz and the others, or Irene, are all targets that need to be hunted in the eyes of Akunologia...


    Yiwen is not sure whether the butterfly effect that he has appeared will make this kind of hunting ahead of time, so he needs to keep getting stronger until Yiwen becomes strong enough to have the power to protect everything he wants to protect.


    "So have you decided? Now that you have found a reason to continue fighting, do you want to come to Fairy Tail?"


    Yiwen came to Ulu and asked.


    "Well! I''ve decided..."


    "Now that I have found a reason to continue fighting! Even for the sake of the two of them, I will continue to cheer up. If this is the case, then my incompetent mother and master should set a good example for the children! Join Fairy Tail together and work hard to become stronger!"


    Ulu showed a refreshing smile as she spoke, and she seemed to have turned back into the free and powerful ice magician she once was!


    Modeling magic is free magic, once you block your heart, you will stop! And now Wulu has successfully removed the chains on his body...

 Chapter 35： Uru and Urutia

    The sky is getting brighter...


    When the scorching sun appeared above everyone''s heads, and the warm sunlight swayed on Yiwen, Makarov, Ulu and others, accompanied by a series of apprehensive vibrations, soldiers in armor , running towards town...


    "Egwene is not well!"


    Makarov looked at the banners held high in the hands of the soldiers, representing the Medal of the Magic Council, and frowned.


    "Is it the Magic Council? Looks like we''re going to retreat...!"


    Yiwen also noticed the soldiers of the Magic Senate, and frowned.


    In fact, during the days when he was advancing on the ice sheet, he was warned many times by the Magic Senate. Although he explained to these people that the reason why he threw meteorites to the edge of the town was to stop the tide of beasts, but these people did not understand the situation at all. listen¡­


    "When things come to this, the only way to do it is to use that trick?"


    Makarov looked at Egwene and blinked.


    "I see, I see..."


    Yiwen nodded slightly, and then used the ability of the gravity fruit to lead everyone onto Dabai''s back.


    "Additional haste!"


    "Time to show your true speed!"


    After Yiwen added haste to the giant bear below her, she patted the giant bear''s head lightly.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear roared, accompanied by a sonic boom, and sprinted forward.


    "I can only run away!"


    On the back of the giant bear, Yiwen spread out the barrier to block the biting cold wind and air current, and spoke softly.


    As long as the soldiers of the Magic Senate cannot catch up, it means that Fairy Tail has never made any mistakes...


    In fact, Yi Wen didn''t even realize that his behavior style was becoming more and more like a fairy tail...


    "Now I will teach you the first rule of the Fairy Tail guild!"


    "When you meet the **** of the Magic Senate, remember to run away immediately. As long as you don''t get caught, it means that we have done nothing! As for if these **** come to you later, everyone remembers the same caliber and never did anything." It just didn''t work."


    Makarov sat on the back of the giant bear, watching Ulu and the others speak softly.


    To put it simply, the Fairy Tail rule is, even if you do it, you can''t admit it!


    "Ulu, Uru..."


    "Is the Magic Council a very bad organization?"


    Gray was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what the Magic Council was, so he asked his teacher, Ulu.


    "No! The Magic Senate is an organization that restricts the abuse of magic by magisters and protects civilians who don''t know magic!"


    "Simply put, the Magic Senate is an organization of justice!"


    Uru wrote for Grecok what the Magical Court is.


    "Then why are we running away?"


    Gray looked at Uru suspiciously. Since the Magic Senate is a just organization, they should have no reason to escape.


    "Um, this..."


    Ulu opened her mouth slightly, but to be honest, it was not very good for her to answer this question, so she had to look at Makarov.


    "This question is profound..."


    Makarov''s face turned red, and Makarov couldn''t answer Gray''s question.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Makarov doesn''t know the answer, it''s that he can''t say it at all. Could it be that he wants to tell a seven or eight-year-old child.


    Yes, our Fairy Tail is the guild that abuses the most magic power in the entire continent. The docks that are demolished every year destroy more towns than all the dark guilds in the entire continent combined...


    A guild feeds half a continent of construction teams...


    "I see¡­"


    Gray was thoughtful, he seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything.


    "call¡­"


    Makarov breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Gray didn''t continue to press him, and then looked at Egwene who was sitting on the head of the giant bear.


    "Ewen, what are your plans next?"


    Makarov planned to ask Egwene carefully about his future plans. If Egwene gave him such a big job to complete the ten-year task alone, he felt like he was about to have a heart attack.


    "Next, I don''t have any plans. Speaking of which, it''s going to be the harvest season!"


    Yiwen gently put away the task list in her hand, and watched Makarov speak casually.


    "Yes, yes, the harvest season is about to begin..." Makarov showed an incomparably kind smile, then his face became soft and gloomy, and he looked at Yi Wen and said in a cold voice: "So the one in your hand just now What is the task list you are looking at? Kid!"


    "Nothing at all!"


    Egwene replied without changing her face.


    "Stop lying! I''ve seen it all..."


    As soon as Makarov said that, he jumped in front of Yiwen, going to grab the task list.


    "Just kidding, you didn''t see anything at all..."


    Yiwen held the task list under her buttocks, and clasped Makarov with her hands.


    "The president is fighting with the members? What kind of guild is this?"


    Gray and Leon looked at Yiwen who was fighting with their president, and complained.


    At the same time, they became curious about the Fairy Tail guild.


    In the end, the task list in Yiwen''s hand was snatched by Makarov.


    "Yiwen, where did you get this task list?"


    Makarov looked at the task list in his hand and frowned. The task level on the task list was not high, but the task was a bit complicated.


    "I got it from the magisters of other guilds, and I took it just because I was a little interested in this task."


    Egwene sat on top of the giant bear with a calm and calm expression.


    "..."


    As for Uru, Leon, and Gray, Makarov and Egwene kept silent while watching the riddles.


    "This task is not easy to do!"


    Makarov sighed. Egwene''s mission is to investigate the recent child kidnapping cases that have sprung up across the continent. Obviously, these child kidnappers are organized and disciplined. Organizations like this are almost hard to find. Because they will do it cleanly every time they do it, even if they catch some people, those people will bite their tongues and basically can''t ask anything useful, so that the organization that abducts children from all over the continent Still active on the mainland.


    "It''s really not easy to do..." Yiwen nodded lightly, then she thought of something and looked at Ulu and asked, "Speaking of which, senior Ulu, how much do you know about Brian?"


    "Bryan?" Ulu didn''t expect that Yiwen would suddenly talk to her. She was taken aback for a moment, then thoughtfully, and answered Yiwen''s question: "Is that the director of the Magic Development Bureau, Brian?"


    "Um¡­"


    "Because Brian is the director of the Magic Development Bureau on the surface, but he has been doing children''s business all the time. I heard that Ulu, you seem to have contacted Brian. I don''t know how much you know about him?!"


    Egwene squinted his eyes, and he deliberately guided Ulu.


    "Has that guy been doing this kind of thing?"


    "Could it be that my child was also killed by that guy..."


    Ulu''s face turned cold. After hearing what Ewen said, she thought of what Brian had said to her, and she was instantly ablaze with astonishing magic power!


    "It seems that you really know him!"


    Yiwen looked at Ulu, who was bursting out with terrifying magic power, and asked Hmm! I...I used to pin my hopes on the Magic Development Bureau in order to save my child, but then Brian told me that it failed, and my child died..."


    "Now think about how stupid I am? What stupid things have I done? I actually pushed my child into the fire pit with my own hands. I am really a disqualified mother..."


    Ulu''s expression was painful. When she thought of sending her child to the hands of traffickers with her own hands, her heart ached and she was in great pain. She thought, her child must hate her very much! Hate her derelict mother.


    "If that''s the case, then Senior Ulu, your child is most likely not dead."


    Yiwen felt that the reality was almost the same, so she told Ulu that Urutia was still alive in another form.


    "Yes, if it is human trafficking! Then she should still be alive! Yes! She is most likely still alive! I''m going to find her..."


    "Thank you Egwene, thank you for telling me this information!"


    Ulu took Yiwen''s hand and kept thanking her.


    "No, because I happen to be investigating Brian and human trafficking. When the Daliola incident has a result in the Senate, we can investigate Brian and human trafficking together. Maybe you have Maybe you can find information about your daughter!" Yiwen comforted Ulu, "As for now, senior Ulu, you don''t need to worry, I think that child who inherited a huge magical power from you should not meet Too much danger is."


    "it is good!"


    Ulu nodded, fighting spirit rekindled in her eyes, she must find her daughter back, that was her tears, and her name was Urutia.

 Chapter 36： The Second Hand of the Magisters Guild Hustle

    at night...


    Except for the giant bear Dabai who was still galloping, whether it was Egwene, Makarov, Ulu, Gray, or Leon, they all hugged Dabai''s thick fur and fell asleep...


    For a moment, there was only Dabai whose eyes were shining with light, and under the blessing of Yiwen''s additional magic, he happily released the endless spiritual power in his body...


    dawn!


    When the warm rays of the sun caressed everyone''s cheeks, Yiwen, Makarov and the others opened their eyes one after another.


    Then I saw countless magisters with weapons in their hands, nervously surrounding Dabai, as if they were confronting Dabai faintly.


    "..."


    The magister who was the leader opened his mouth and seemed to be saying something.


    But because of the magic barrier attached to Egwene, I couldn''t hear what he said at all...


    "So what''s going on here?"


    Gray and Leon looked at the magisters who surrounded them with panic.


    "The visitor is not good!"


    Ulu could feel the deep malice of the group of magisters around her. At the same time, she was on guard, ready to strike at any time, freezing the group of magisters into ice.


    "Ygwen, could it be your bear, what did it do to these magisters?"


    "If you do something bad, just apologize to this group of guys."


    Makarov scratched his thinning hair. According to Makarov''s experience over the years, when magisters from other guilds block the door, it is likely that his own members have done something excessive. A little apology will usually calm the anger of those magisters who come to find fault, of course...


    If the group of magisters who found fault were not willing to let go, then Makarov would tell those **** what the Holy Ten Magisters are!


    "No, my bear is very well-behaved, and usually doesn''t take the initiative to find fault. Anyway, let''s listen to what these guys are saying."


    As Yiwen said, she revoked the barrier she had put on Dabai''s back.


    "Huh~"


    Suddenly, the howling cold wind blew across everyone''s cheeks. Feeling the biting cold wind, Makarov shrank his neck subconsciously.


    "Hey! What''s going on with you guys?!"


    "Don''t you know that this is the site of the noisy second hand of our Magisters'' Guild?"


    "Could it be that you want to be an enemy of our guild?"


    When Yiwen revoked the surrounding barriers, she finally heard the words of the group of magisters.


    "The noisy second hand?"


    Yiwen frowned when she heard what the group of magisters said.


    "Hehe, now I know I''m afraid!"


    "Now that you know you''re afraid, take your bear and get out of here!"


    The leading magister smiled triumphantly at Yiwen''s appearance.


    "I''ve never heard of it..."


    Just when the magister thought that the name of his guild had frightened Yiwen and was complacent, he saw Yiwen showing an extremely bewildered expression.


    "This¡­"


    Yiwen''s words made this group of magisters from the Miaozhen Guild almost fall down on the ice.


    "President, have you ever heard of this Second Hand guild?"


    Yiwen looked to Makarov beside her for advice.


    "Um¡­"


    "I can''t remember!"


    "Is it a very powerful guild?"


    "There are too many guilds on this continent, even I can''t remember the names of all the guilds!"


    Makarov turned his brain, finally gave up thinking, and looked at Ulu.


    Makarov looked at Ulu and asked, "Ulu, you should be the magister here?! Have you ever heard of this guild named Why Miaozhen?"


    "Your Excellency Makarov, although I really want to answer you, I have never heard of such a guild as the noisy second hand..."


    After thinking about it, Wulu finally sighed helplessly. She has really been away from the magic world for a long time.


    "Ulu, you don''t have to be so polite, since you have decided to join our Fairy Tail! Then from now on we are family, what a lord! Your Majesty! Your Highness! There is no need for the honorific title..." Makarov Smiling and looking at Ulu, he is really optimistic about Ulu, because Ulu is the kind of stable talent that their Fairy Tail guild is scarce, "I! It''s just selected by the Magic Council, the so-called district saint One of the top ten magisters..." (The last sentence is very loud)


    "Holy Ten?!"


    "One of the ten strongest magisters in the Ishgar continent selected by the Magic Council?"


    The magisters who surrounded Yiwen and the others by the noisy second hand turned pale with shock after hearing Makarov''s words. As long as they are in the magical world of Ishgar, there is no one who does not know the Holy Cross. The name of the Great Magister.


    That is a group of people standing at the top of Ishgar''s magic world. No, it is better to say that they are not so much human beings as they are all monsters in human skin.


    "Brother Jason, shouldn''t, shouldn''t it be that the Magic Council found out about that and specially sent the Ten Great Magisters to destroy us?!"


    Some magisters with a weak defense line blew themselves up on the spot. He looked at the leading magister and asked extremely nervously.


    "Idiot! Don''t tell the story yourself!"


    "Besides, he said he is the Holy Ten. Could it be the Holy Ten? He is the Holy Ten and I am the head of the Magic Council!"


    After hearing what his younger brother said, the leading magister turned pale with shock and said angrily.


    "You, you are right..."


    After listening to the words of the head magister, the younger brothers read the book www.uukanshu. Com looked relieved and gradually calmed down.


    "Oh?!"


    At the same time, Makarov, who had been listening to the conversations of the people, immediately grasped the key points in the conversations of these magisters. He was afraid of the Magic Council, that is to say... these magisters were doing some shameful things. thing? !


    If so...


    With a light leap, Makarov leaped from the head of the giant bear to the front of those magisters. The moment he landed, the circus clown costume on his body turned into a white-gold trimmed piece with a print on the back. Coat with the logo of the Holy Ten Magisters.


    "Hey! Brats, please tell me what you just said and what you don''t want the Magic Council to know!"


    Makarov looked at the noisy second hand guild members in front of him with a smile, and asked with a smile.


    "Stupid old man! Do you think we''ll tell you?"


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here and don''t hinder our guild from doing things!"


    The boss of the noisy Miaozhen group of magisters named Jason spoke insultingly to Makarov.


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    The rest of the boys, standing behind Jason, kept echoing.


    "So that''s the case, don''t you want to say more?!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll ask again..."


    "Little devils! I''ll give you a chance to tell what you know now, otherwise..."


    The moment Makarov''s words fell, his body became extremely huge, like a mountain, his face was gloomy, his eyes shone with golden light, and the terrifying golden magic power scattered into the air following Makarov''s words. Let the air become extremely viscous, depressing...

 Chapter 37： fairy tail style

    "I don''t think you guys want to know what this else is!"


    "Then now, little devils, let''s start choosing!"


    Makarov was condescending, as if he was looking at a group of ants, and spoke in a cold voice to the group of magisters called the noisy second hand.


    "Monster! Humans have become monsters!"


    "Brother Jason, this guy is indeed a genuine top ten magister!"


    The clamoring mages of the second hand looked at the sky-penetrating giant in front of them, threw away the weapons in their hands, then knelt down in unison, kowtowed to Makarov, and shouted: "We Answer truthfully, please let us go!"


    five minutes later¡­


    "So, your guild picked up a devil''s egg, right?!


    "After seeing the power of the demon Daliola created by Zeref, you plan to hatch this demon egg and domesticate it into the combat power of your guild, so that your guild can become the strongest guild in Ishgar Is that so?"


    With his hands behind his back, Makarov asked indifferently to the group of magisters who had chosen to surrender but were still beaten up.


    "That''s it!"


    At this moment, Jason, the majestic cadre of the Magisters Guild''s noisy second hand five minutes ago, has completely lost his arrogant demeanor just now. He was kneeling in front of Makarov with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Makarov answered everything truthfully.


    Just because when Makarov hit him just now, he hit him the hardest!


    "Idiot! The strength of the guild will not become stronger because of the joining of a demon!"


    "The reason why the guild is strong is because of the bond between the guild members! You bunch of ignorant brats!"


    "If the demon gets out of control, do you know how much disaster it will bring to this world?! You bastard!"


    After Makarov heard Jason''s words, the anger in his heart continued to burn. While speaking, he punched the noisy second hand guild leader named Jason on the head.


    "It hurts..."


    Jason felt the pain in his head, tears slowly flowed from his eyes, and saw a swollen cell emanating from his head at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "President, since we have heard such a thing, we can''t ignore it!"


    Yiwen flew to Makarov''s side, and whispered to Makarov.


    "It is true that this idiot guild cannot be left alone!"


    "If these ignorant brats are allowed to mess around, it might bring disaster to this continent!"


    Makarov looked helpless.


    "Little devils, now I will give you a chance to make amends. Take us to your guild immediately! We must deal with your devil''s eggs."


    Makarov ordered to the magisters in front of him.


    "Obey!"


    At this moment, the group of magisters who had been completely tamed by Makarov did not dare to say a word to Makarov.


    With the guidance of this group of noisy Miaozhen magisters, everyone soon arrived not far from the noisy Miaozhen Guild...


    It was a huge building that looked like an alchemy workshop.


    "Gentlemen, our guild has arrived!"


    "The building in front of you is the guild of our noisy second hand..."


    The magister named Jason stood in front of Yiwen and the others, bending over, looking flattering.


    "President, look at other people''s guilds, in terms of appearance, they are all more impressive than our guild~"


    Yiwen looked at the huge building of the noisy second hand, and whispered to Makarov.


    "What do you know?!"


    "Our guild is in a retro style, and that house has a history of hundreds of years!"


    "Don''t underestimate it, our old house!"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Makarov blushed, his face was serious, and he began to flicker.


    "It''s not a matter of insufficient funds, do you think I don''t want to expand or renovate?!"


    "If you didn''t let me worry so much, I would have already saved enough money to renovate the guild! You bastard..."


    While talking, Makarov gritted his teeth, tears kept streaming from his eyes, he seemed to think of something that made him very sad.


    "In short, the devil''s egg is inside, right?"


    Yiwen ignored Makarov, who was secretly sad. He stretched his muscles and looked at the noisy second hand guild in the distance, his eyes slightly fixed.


    At the moment, inside the noisy second hand of the Magisters Guild.


    In front of a huge and pitch-black object that looks like a round ball, there is a little girl with her eyes closed and her hands clasped together. She looks about eight or nine years old. At this moment, the black ball is being pushed by the little girl , constantly squirming, listening carefully, you can vaguely hear the sound of "thump, plop..." heart beating from inside the spherical object!


    Yes, the thing that looks like a black ball in front of you is the devil''s egg accidentally picked up by the noisy second hand.


    "Nano, you have to work hard! Think about your parents, as long as you can hatch the things inside, you can reunite with your family!"


    Behind the girl, there is a stilt-footed, short stature, with one black eye and one white eye, who looks like some kind of strange Dharma magister.


    At this moment, he was looking at the girl wretchedly, constantly encouraging the girl to use her own magic, just because this little girl named Nano had awakened a magic that could accelerate the rapid growth of the devil''s egg.


    While obtaining the devil''s egg, he also found a little girl who has the ability to accelerate the growth of the devil''s corruption. In the eyes of this magister who looks like Dharma, it is simply the arrangement of heaven! In the dark, everything is directed by fate.


    "I¡­"


    The girl is in great pain. On the one hand, she is anxious to see her parents, and on the other hand, she rejects the devil''s egg. She instinctively feels that this thing in front of her must not be hatched. Once she successfully hatches it, It will bring endless threats to the surrounding towns.


    "boom!"


    Just when the girl was crying in pain, accompanied by a roar, the noisy second hand of the entire Magisters Guild shook tremendously. UU reading


    "Huh? Earthquake?"


    The magister who looked like Bodhidharma frowned, and he kept observing the surroundings with his black and white eyes.


    "boom!"


    Just at the moment when this wretched-looking magister looked puzzled, the ceiling of the entire noisy Second Hand Guild was violently lifted by a mysterious force!


    The girl, the devil''s egg, and the magister who looked like Dharma were directly exposed to the sun''s rays.


    "Found it~"


    At the same time, a soft voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "who?!"


    This magister who looked like Bodhidharma raised his head when he heard the movement, and then he was blinded by the sudden sunlight...


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and vaguely, he seemed to see a young man who didn''t look tall but had a handsome face, standing in the sky!


    And the person who was said to be alive just now is this child who can stand in the sky out of thin air.


    "In addition to the devil''s egg, other targets have been discovered."


    Yiwen looked at the devil''s egg in the room, the petite girl, and the wretched-looking magister, and spoke softly to the people behind her.


    "Every time I see Brother Yiwen making a move, I always feel extremely exaggerated!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, with cold sweat streaming down their foreheads.


    They still remembered that they were still discussing how to find the devil''s egg in the huge building in front of them. The next second, Yi Wen gave a solution, that is...


    Just demolish the building in front of you!


    This is how Fairy Tail works!

 Chapter 38： The noisy second hand is all off!

    "boom!"


    Makarov, who was outside the building, heard Yiwen''s words, and blasted the wall of the guild in front of him with a punch, and led Ulu and the others directly towards the room where the devil''s egg was placed!


    "Who are you?!"


    In the room, the magister who looked like Bodhidharma, looking at the guilds that destroyed him one after another, asked Makarov and others nervously as he swaggered in.


    "Don''t you know that this is the site of our noisy second hand?!"


    "Or are you planning to be destroyed by the great Mr. Nez Damus, who is the president of the noisy Second Hand Guild?!"


    This man who looks like some kind of Dharma is none other than Nez Damus, the president of the noisy second hand of the Magisters Guild.


    "Hey~ I''m fine now!"


    Before Nez Damus, who had enough prestige in several nearby towns, said, a beautiful figure had already arrived at the little girl whose eyes were streaming tears, and picked her up. Gently stroking the girl''s back, constantly comforting the girl.


    "you are¡­"


    The girl stopped crying when she heard the voice, and looked at the beautiful woman with short black hair who was holding her in her arms, her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "We are the ones who came to save you, and we will take you back to see Mom and Dad right away!"


    That beautiful woman with short black hair is Ulu, holding the girl in her arms at this moment, her eyes are full of maternal love.


    The little girl in front of him reminded Wulu of his own child...


    "Bastard! Didn''t you hear my lord''s words?"


    Nez Damus looked at Uru who ignored her, feeling that he was humiliated, and immediately formed a magic circle with his hands, he planned to teach the woman in front of him a lesson.


    "To shut up!"


    "You scumbag who snatches other people''s children!"


    Ulu doesn''t talk nonsense, raising his hand is like an ice shape.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the arrogant Nez Damus was frozen in place by Uru along with the magic he released!


    The gap in strength between the two made Nez Damus even incapable of resisting!


    "what happened!?"


    "The president was killed?!"


    "Go, destroy this group of intruders!"


    At the same time, with the successive movements, the magisters of the noisy second hand were finally alarmed!


    Around Yi Wen and the others, the magisters of the noisy second hand swarmed in from all directions.


    "Sculpture of Ice¡¤White Rose Garden!"


    Ulu looked at the dozens of magisters surrounded by everyone, with a calm expression, and put his hands in the posture of ice modeling magic. In the next moment, he directly frozen all the dragons, and at the same time, completely removed the noise of the noisy second hand. Magisters Guild!


    "Giant Fist!"


    As for the magisters that Uru missed, all the fists enlarged by Makarov were sent flying.


    "Ice Shape Gun!"


    "Ice Shape Swallow!"


    At the same time, Gray and Leon were also manipulating their ice shapes, constantly attacking the group of magisters.


    After a few minutes¡­


    "call¡­"


    Wulu looked at the ruins in front of her, and slowly let out a breath of foul air. The broken things that were suppressed in her heart finally dissipated a lot as she vented.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "This kid Wulu, like the other little devils, is also a master of house demolition?"


    Makarov looked at the collapsed buildings destroyed by Uru''s modeling magic, and fell into deep thought. He always felt that Uru was also demolished.


    "You guys! Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Don''t think that this will kill our noisy second hand!"


    "We have a devil''s egg! When the devil comes out, we will definitely wipe out all of you!"


    "Have you heard of Daliola? It''s the Daliola who wiped out dozens of towns! Devil! It''s not a mere existence that humans can fight against..."


    Just as everyone wiped out the noisy second hand in an instant, a magister who was killed by Makarov''s punch and lying on the ground with the noisy second hand sneered at Yiwen and the others, saying cruel words.


    "Destroy evil!"


    After hearing what the magister said, Yi Wen came to the devil''s egg with a cold face, and then she used a move to destroy evil - gravity wave.


    "Boom~"


    Following Yiwen''s magic, the devil''s egg exploded instantly, turning into countless pieces.


    "what?!"


    The magister who spoke harshly before, saw the scene where Yi Wen was destroying the devil''s egg with a wave of her hand, her eyes widened, and she was speechless for a long time.


    "Huh? What did you just say?"


    After destroying the devil''s egg, Yiwen looked at the magister who spoke harshly.


    After hearing Yiwen''s question, the magister swallowed and opened his mouth slightly: "I..."


    However, the magister could not utter a word except for an ego.


    "whee!"


    "By the way, the Daliola you mentioned earlier was the one who was attacked by Brother Yiwen!"


    Gray and Leon looked at the magister who couldn''t say a word, exchanged glances, then walked up to the magister, and spoke with a smile.


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, the magister trembled in fright. At this moment, he had lost his ability to speak.


    "Grey, Leon, stop talking nonsense with these people..."


    "It''s time for us to go Yiwen looked at Gray and Leon who were still standing in the ruins of the Second Hand Guild, and shouted.


    "Okay Brother Yiwen, here we come..."


    Upon hearing this, Gray and Leon immediately ran towards Egwene.


    "The next step is to send the child to a nearby town to reunite with his parents..."


    "At the same time, let the idiots of the Magic Senate send these idiots to prison."


    Yiwen looked at the wreckage all over the floor, as well as the noisy second-hand magisters frozen into ice sculptures, and preached to everyone.


    "That''s it..."


    Makarov nodded slightly.


    Next, Yiwen and her group successfully arrived at a nearby town and sent the little girl Nanuo back home...


    Seeing the girl reunited with her family, everyone smiled knowingly, and then left silently.


    "There seems to be a train near here!"


    "Why don''t we make trains directly?!"


    After Yiwen found out that there was a train in the town she was in, she asked everyone if they wanted to change their mode of transportation. Although Dabai''s speed was very fast, it was not suitable for driving on the road after all. In order not to scare other people, she could only take the mountain road and kept climbing over the mountain. Ling, in fact, if you think about it this way, it is not as convenient as the train.


    "it is good!"


    Makarov and the others nodded slightly, agreeing to Yiwen''s proposal.


    half an hour later...


    Accompanied by the roar of the train, Yiwen and the others took the train towards the west...


    Outside the train station, countless passengers watched in horror at a huge five-meter-tall white bear, standing upright like a human being, waving its wide bear paw, saying goodbye to Yiwen and the others. If you look carefully, , You can still see the tears in the corners of the white bear''s eyes.

 Chapter 39： Tochi Anderba

    On the train¡­


    Yiwen, Makarov and the others sat on the large sofa. Although the two rows of sofas facing each other can only seat four people, but because of Makarov and others, there are four people here. For the sake of children, it is very spacious to sit up. (Note: The four children refer to Egwene, Gray, Leon and Makarov...)


    "Is this the train?!"


    "Grey, look at the changing scenery..."


    "Why didn''t I think this snow-white mountain was so beautiful before?"


    Leon and Gray were leaning against the window, constantly looking out, admiring the beautiful snow scenery outside. Although they grew up in the north, they were already used to seeing the snow-white color, but seeing it from the high-speed train, it was different from seeing it on weekdays. The scenery is completely different.


    "These two children..."


    Ulu looked at Gray and Leon, who were sitting opposite her, lying on the edge of the window sill, looking out constantly, their eyes were full of doting, as if they were looking at their own children generally.


    When Ulu saw the excitement of Gray and Leon at the moment, she also felt in her heart that her decision to leave the town with her two children and go to the west where magic was more active was absolutely the right choice.


    Only after getting out of this small world where I am, and coming to a bigger stage, can I see how vast this world is!


    "It''s really good~!"


    Makarov looked at Ulu, Leon, and Gray with a smile. His heart was full of joy. He also gained a lot from this trip. He immediately gained a top combat power and two good seedlings. Sure enough, Egwene can bring good luck to their Fairy Tail!


    "Ah~"


    Yiwen yawned self-consciously. As the train continued to move westward, Yiwen faintly felt the magic power of some idiot in her keen and powerful perception.


    "Is that guy around here too?"


    Yiwen kept showing her knowledge, and muttered to herself.


    "Well, may I ask that you are Mr. Makarov, right?"


    Just as Yiwen and the others sat lazily on the train, enjoying the rare moment of rest.


    Accompanied by a slightly hoarse voice with some vicissitudes, a middle-aged man in a black coat, holding a dilapidated briefcase in his hand, who looked like he was in his sixties or seventies, walked to Iraq with kindness. Beside Wen and the others, he took off his hat and saluted Makarov.


    "you are¡­"


    "Mr. Toki Anderbar?!"


    "Please sit down!"


    After Makarov heard the voice, he turned his head slightly. When he saw the appearance of this middle-aged man, a look of surprise flashed across his face, and he immediately got off his seat, and asked the middle-aged man to Elderly men take their seats.


    As for Makarov, who had left his seat, he ran up to Yi Wen who was sitting opposite him, and said softly, "Yi Wen, make room for me!"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Egwene sighed, and squeezed in the direction of Ulu beside her, leaving a seat for Makarov.


    However, because of Ulu''s slender figure, and the fact that Yiwen and Makarov were not very big, sitting in a row with the three of them wouldn''t look too crowded.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Then I would be more respectful than obedient!"


    The middle-aged man named Tochi Anderba smiled at everyone and sat opposite Makarov, where Makarov was originally sitting.


    Gray and Leon, who were originally sitting on the same side as Makarov, also sat down obediently after seeing a stranger taking their seats, carefully looking at the man named Toki Anderbar next to them.


    "Hehe, it''s better than being so cautious..." Toki Anderba just smiled at Gray and Leon, then turned around, set his eyes on Egwene, and said, "I think this is the case." Is that the one named Yi Wen who is famous in the mainland and has the name of the pole star? You are indeed a good-looking talent. I heard that you like to hit people with meteorites summoned by real celestial magic. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not?!¡±


    "Like hitting people with meteorites?!"


    "We testify!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, then kept nodding, while shouting inwardly.


    "It''s all just rumors! I''ve always been a peace-loving person, and I rarely use that level of magic."


    After listening to Tochi Anderbar''s words, Egwen shook her head with a light smile, and at the same time glared at it. After hearing Torch Anderbar''s question, she kept nodding as if to imply something to Gray and Leigh. hold head high.


    "Forehead¡­"


    In an instant, Gray and Leon calmed down like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Haha, Mr. Makarov, the kids in your guild are really interesting!"


    Tochi Enderbar looked at Egwene, who exuded a faint murderous look, and Gray and Leon, who turned their heads to look at the window, trembling and sweating profusely, and laughed lightly.


    "Um, as long as you like it!"


    Makarov looked at Toki Anderbar and smiled cautiously.


    "In short, I still hope that your guild can act a little lighter. After all, what your guild does sometimes is difficult even for us..." Tochi Anderba said, standing up from his seat I got up, smiled and nodded to everyone, "Then I wish you all a pleasant journey, and I''m getting off the bus too!"


    "You go slowly..."


    Makarov nodded lightly at Toki Anderba, watched him go to other compartments, and then slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Grandpa President, was that man just now a very strong magister?"


    "Could it be... is it also one of the ten holy magisters?"


    Not long after Toki Anderba left, Leon and Gray pulled Makarov and kept asking.


    "Well, what should I say?!"


    Makarov looked a little hesitant, as if he was not sure how to describe Toki Anderbar.


    "It''s not about being strong or not. In terms of strength, that old gentleman is probably not an opponent of any of us here, right? But in terms of power and fame, it will be very troublesome..."


    "Tochi Anderba, one of the members of the Magic Council now, is also the warden of the Magic Prison! Probably one of the people our president doesn''t want to meet?!"


    Just when Makarov was hesitating, Yiwen explained the situation.


    "Mr. Member of the Magic Council?!"


    Gray''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the kind man just now would be a member of the Magic Senate.


    Along the way, Gray and Leon listened to Makarov complain about how vicious and inhumane the members of the Magic Senate are, but now it seems...


    The other party seemed to be just an ordinary person, not as scary as Makarov said? !


    "Or the Warden of the Magic Prison?!"


    Leon was also shocked by the identity of Tochi Anderbar. Whether it was the identity of the other party''s prison warden or the identity of a member of the Magic Council, they were all existences that could shock the magic world, and the two identities came together. One can imagine the rights and status of the other party.


    But what Leon paid more attention to was that this person with such power was dressed so plainly, and the briefcase in his hand also looked like it had been used for a long time...


    "So this is the troublesome place! Fortunately, Mr. Anderbar is a neutral faction, UU Reading Otherwise, there will be a battle between the prison and our Fairy Tail..."


    Makarov kept rubbing his hands back and forth, looking hesitant, just as Leon and Gray said, the other party was not only a member of the Magic Council, but also the warden of the magic prison, although he insisted , the other party didn''t dare to do anything to him, the top ten holy magisters, but he still had to give the face that should be given.


    "Grandpa President, aren''t we from the Guangming Guild?!"


    Gray and Leon were shocked after hearing Makarov''s words. Even they could understand that the Magic Council and the Magic Prison are organizations that specifically target criminals!


    "This..."


    "In short, there are many reasons."


    Makarov didn''t try to explain. He thought that after Gray and the others arrived at Fairy Tail, they would probably be able to understand what kind of magic guild Fairy Tail is, and understand the many reasons he said. .


    "boom¡­"


    While Makarov and the others were chatting, the train suddenly trembled with a roar!


    "Style of Ice~"


    Immediately, Wulu activated the modeling magic, freezing the entire train carriage, and fixing the carriage where Yiwen was in place.


    "what happened?!"


    Makarov frowned, looking around suspiciously.


    Gray and Leon are equally alert...


    "Probably the enemy of the Mr. Congressman came to seek revenge?"


    Only Yiwen calmly used her knowledge to watch a group of uninvited guests from the Dark Magic Guild come to seek revenge on Torchi Anderbar, and then kidnapped the other party, preaching very calmly.

 Chapter 40： Magic Prison BLACKVOX

    "Now, I''m in big trouble!"


    Hearing this, Makarov''s expression flickered, showing a hint of panic. The members of the Magic Senate were in danger, but it was a big deal.


    "No, isn''t this an opportunity?!"


    Egwene shook her head after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "If Congressman Tochi Anderbar can be pulled from the neutral faction to our side, I think our situation in the Magic Senate will be much better in the future!"


    Yi Wen was meticulous in her thoughts. In fact, he had already observed the magisters of the dark guild who were attacking the train. When the other party came to the nearby mountain in that strange vehicle, he had already noticed that the other party Well, even the opponent''s magic power and number of people are clear, but he doesn''t care about it.


    "It makes sense!"


    Makarov, who was still extremely anxious at first, lit up after hearing what Egwene said.


    "Wait, no..."


    "Egwen, could it be that you were the one who kidnapped Councilor Torchi Anderbar this time..."


    Immediately afterwards, a few drops of sweat appeared on Makarov''s forehead, he was afraid that Egwene would go down a wrong path.


    "of course not¡­"


    Yiwen shook her head, all of this can only be regarded as a coincidence!


    In fact, even if they don''t care about this matter, Toki Enderbar will be unharmed, because in Egwene''s perception, there is a fool who is currently being held in Torchi Enderbar''s custody Yes, in the prison about two or three kilometers away from this station...


    "Huh, then I''m relieved! There are some things we can''t do! That''s the bottom line!"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Makarov heaved a sigh of relief, and incidentally educated everyone present.


    "Don''t worry! President..."


    "Also, if you don''t chase after me, it will be too late!"


    Yiwen pointed to the magic vehicle taking off outside the window, and preached.


    "Eh?!"


    "Then what are you waiting for! Hurry up! We have to perform well!"


    Makarov stared at the magic vehicle flying directly into the sky outside the window, his eyes widened. Even he rarely saw such a thing.


    "Everyone, sit still!"


    As Yiwen said, she patted the carriage under the feet of everyone.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a roar, the carriage flew into the sky! Follow the magic device in front of you closely!


    at the same time¡­


    That looks like a chariot-like flying magic device.


    "I''m affirming once again that it''s still too late to let me go. As long as I let go, I will treat today''s incident as if it didn''t happen. But if you continue to be obsessed, wait until the news reaches the council! Other congressmen I will definitely not let it go, I will definitely send top magisters to attack you, even the magisters of the Holy Ten level, it is not impossible!"


    Tochi Anderba looked seriously at the group of magisters who were all dressed and looked the same in front of him. These people belonged to the Wutiaoqiao family of the Dark Guild, and they were all murderers who were being held in the magic prison at the moment. The children, and the purpose of this group of people is self-evident, naturally to release their father.


    "We know what you are saying is very true, but please forgive us for being difficult to obey, as long as we can release our father, even if we go through fire and water!"


    The head of the Gojohashi family, who looked like the eldest son, spoke coldly to Tochi Anderba.


    "Troublesome..."


    "However, since the matter is such a big mess, Mr. Makarov will always notice that as long as Mr. Makarov takes action..."


    Tochi Anderba looked a little panicked, and now his mind was pinned on Makarov and the others he met on the train.


    "It seems to have arrived!"


    Not long after, the eldest son of the Wutiaoqiao family showed a slight smile. He pulled Tochi Anderba to the deck of the magic device. Outside there was a huge black cube floating in the sky. That was the magician. prison!


    "Stop whoever comes!"


    As Wu Tiaoqiao''s family approached, countless black square guards approached the crowd, and issued bursts of warning sounds at the same time.


    "If you don''t want your director to die, then please open the gate of the prison!"


    The eldest son of the Wutiaoqiao family pinched Tochi Anderba''s neck with one hand, raised it high, and aimed at the aircraft.


    "What?! It''s Director Toki..."


    The guards inside the square looked terrified after seeing Tochi Anderbar''s face clearly.


    Then the prison door was opened directly.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!"


    The eldest son of Wutiaoqiao raised his mouth and flew in with the body.


    Not long after, when everyone''s eyes were on Wutiaoqiao''s family, an ordinary car also flew into the prison.


    Inside the huge black cube are small cubes. According to the sentence and the degree of danger, the jailers will imprison the magisters in the small cubes according to the law.


    And the father of the Wujoqiao family is one of the most dangerous criminals...


    "Please go to the Central Prison Tower!"


    The eldest son of Wutiaoqiao held Tochi Anderba''s neck in his hands, and ordered everyone in a cold voice.


    Soon Wutiaoqiao''s family confronted the prison guards.


    "Please release Mr. Torch! As for Doram, we will release it!"


    The prison warden Gurogu Foto, who was holding a huge key, looked at the Gojohashi family with a serious expression.


    "No! You can''t let him go!"


    Tochi Anderba looked at Guluogu seriously. As the warden of the prison, how could he allow someone to escape from the prison he was guarding? !


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Anderba, although I know this is wrong, but I can''t do it! Because for us, you are like a father..."


    As Gu Luogu said, UU Reading waved the key, and in an instant a small black box floated over, and then gently opened it.


    In an instant, a tall and strong man appeared in front of everyone. He stretched his muscles and bones, then looked at his children and laughed loudly: "Hahaha..."


    "Nice job my boys, everything went according to plan!"


    "Father!"


    All the magisters in guild battle robes saluted this strong man respectfully.


    "Now we have fulfilled the agreement and released your father, you can go away! But I think you will be arrested again soon, cherish your time outside! If you come back this time, don''t even think about it." out¡­"


    Gu Luogu looked at the strong man and preached indifferently.


    "what?!"


    "Watcher, are you thinking too much?!"


    "We''re here this time, but we don''t plan to go out!"


    Hearing this, the strong man tied the weapon his son handed over, and looked at Gu Luogu coldly.


    "what!?"


    Gu Luogu panicked when he heard the words, he thought of something bad.


    "This huge fortress will belong to our Wujoqiao family from now on!"


    The brawny man showed a ferocious smile. He had been planning since he was captured, planning to capture the Magic Prison!


    "That''s it!"


    At the moment when the strong man laughed, Makarov and others descended from the sky accompanied by shocking magical powers!


    "You, you are..."


    The strong man looked at Makarov, especially the badge on Makarov''s chest, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He had heard about the Holy Ten Magisters!

 Chapter 41： released criminals

    "Mr. Makarov, are you here?!"


    Tochi Anderba looked at Makarov and others falling from the sky, as if he saw the savior who saved the prison.


    No matter how vicious and powerful the Wutiaoqiao family is, meeting Makarov, one of the ten great magisters, and Ewen, who is not weaker than the holy ten, will be unlucky...


    It''s not that Wujoqiao''s family is weak, but that Fairy Tail is too strong!


    "Makarov?! Makarov, one of the ten holy magisters?!"


    The brawny man who had just been released, that is, the patriarch of the Wutiaoqiao family, and the boss of the Wutiaoqiao family, Dalam, was shocked after hearing Tochi Anderba''s words.


    "Damn..."


    Doram frowned, thinking silently.


    Makarov, one of the top ten magisters, is a monster powerhouse who has been famous for decades. He has already walked a long way on the path of magic!


    Yes, even in the eyes of a lawless dark guild magister like Doram, the ten holy magisters can be called their forerunners in the magic way, seniors.


    "Makarov?!"


    At the same time, behind Doram, his group of children all showed signs of wavering after hearing Makarov''s name.


    "The Holy Ten Magisters?!"


    "We are saved!"


    As for the guards in the prison, after learning the identity of the visitor, they showed a relaxed expression.


    And it was only Makarov''s name that reversed the situation between the two parties in an instant! This is the gold content of the ten great magisters!


    "You think you are the top ten holy magisters! Will I surrender like you?!"


    "Don''t be so naive! I still have the Toki Anderba card in my hand!"


    Seeing that the situation began to reverse, Doram looked angry. He stared at Makarov viciously, and aimed the spear in his hand at Tochi Anderbar.


    "If you dare to attack me! Just try it! See if you are faster or my spear is faster!"


    Dolam''s eyes were firmly locked on Makarov, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Facing a strong man of the Holy Ten level, even a slight blink of his eyes would be fatal.


    "I have to find a way to get out of here..."


    Doram stared at Makarov''s every move while thinking inwardly.


    Yes, at this moment, he has given up his plan to capture the prison. Facing the powerhouses of the top ten magisters, as long as he can retreat completely, it can be called a victory.


    There is no shame in running away from someone strong at this level.


    No, to be precise, as long as you can escape against a strong player of this level, that is a big victory! Enough to brag about outside...


    "Little devil! Don''t continue to degenerate!"


    Makarov was floating in the sky, his terrifying magic power constantly oscillating. He looked at Dolam, who was threatening everyone with a spear in his hand, and taught indifferently.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of soft-legged shrimp who will be scared and can''t walk when you preach casually?!"


    "To tell you the truth, even if you are the Ten Great Magisters, I, Doram, are not afraid!"


    Dolam looked at Makarov and roared angrily, then smiled coldly, he was different from those soft **** who were scared to the ground and begged for mercy when they saw the Holy Cross, he would never beg for mercy.


    "boom!"


    Before Doram could say anything more, a terrifying pressure fell from the sky, causing Doram''s body to freeze. At the same time, a powerful suction force directly pulled Torchi Anderbar, who was a hostage, over. , and landed beside a crowd of guards.


    "It''s okay! Uncle..."


    Yiwen landed in front of Tochi Anderbar and asked.


    "call¡­"


    "Thanks for your help, Egwene."


    Tochi Anderba looked at Yiwen and thanked her.


    "It''s fine!"


    Yiwen shook her head, then looked at Doram and the Wutiaoqiao family.


    "Ywen?! That Yiwen who destroyed the Blast Mountain Range, who is called the Son of the Star, who has the titles of Crash Star, Qunxing, and Pole Star?! I didn''t expect even a magister like you to come..."


    Doram''s pupils trembled after hearing Tochi Anderbar''s words.


    "Am I that famous?"


    Yi Wen frowned, he remembered that he hadn''t done a few missions in total, and what the **** is this collapsed star, group of stars, and pole star? !


    "Your deeds have already spread all over the mainland. You are much more famous than I imagined! Brat!"


    Makarov looked at Yiwen and smiled. Nothing made Makarov happier than seeing his guild members become famous across the continent.


    "Brother Yiwen is so strong!"


    Gray and Leon looked at Yiwen with small stars in their eyes, and at the same time thought in their hearts that when they grow up, they will also be famous in the mainland like Yiwen, and the enemy will call out their name when they see them. The title then shivered.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "A holy ten, and a strong man who controls celestial magic!"


    "Even if my Doram loses, it''s worth it!"


    While Yiwen and the others were chatting, Dolam suddenly laughed. A criminal like him would only meet some S-level magisters from the Guild of Light in the end, but now he actually met a The holy ten, and a strong man who has mastered celestial magic is definitely not weaker than the holy ten, and even surpasses some holy ten.


    He was... so lucky!


    Doram, who originally planned to escape, changed his mentality because he knew that he could no longer escape...


    "As long as you are all knocked down! Lao Tzu''s name can be resounded all over the world, right?!"


    The hostages were rescued, and the enemy was too powerful, causing Doram, who started to go crazy, to look at Yiwen and Makarov with a grin.


    "No, you''re thinking too much, I''m not here for such a small character as you!"


    Yiwen looked at Doram who was constantly fantasizing and shook her head ruthlessly. In the eyes of Yiwen and others, Doram was not even an appetizer The strength of the other party was only as good as Gray or Leon. , it''s a little trickier.


    "..."


    Doram, who was eager to try, immediately lost his excited expression after hearing Yiwen''s words, his body trembled slightly, and the enthusiasm that was burning in his heart instantly cooled down.


    "It feels bad!"


    Seeing Dolam''s expression, Gray and Leon felt palpitations.


    "Eldest son, is that ready?"


    Doram did not continue to attack, but asked behind him.


    "Father is ready!"


    The eldest son of the Wutiaoqiao family nodded slightly and replied.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    When Doram heard this, the corners of his mouth turned up, he wanted all those guys who looked down on him to pay the price! The price of blood!


    "Obey!"


    The eldest son of the Wujohashi family received the order, and immediately raised a translucent control plate with the key logo in his hand.


    "No, that''s the key to the prison..."


    All the guards stared at the translucent control plate with the key logo in the eldest son''s hand, they were taken aback for a moment, and then showed shocked expressions.


    At some point, one of the guards had already fallen to the ground, and at this moment, the key in the hands of the eldest son of the Wutiaoqiao family was snatched by the Wutiaoqiao family from the guard.


    "Unlock!"


    With the order of the eldest son of Wutiaoqiao''s family, all the small houses used to hold criminals were opened, and all the evil criminals were released!


    These criminals are all ruthless characters, each of them is a headache for the Magic Council, and many of them are monsters who have been selected as S-class criminals!

 Chapter 42： Gildas at peace with all

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    "Now the situation has completely reversed!"


    "The number of people on our side has increased too much!"


    "Even if you are the holy ten, you will feel strenuous in the face of this number of enemies, right?"


    Doram looked at Egwene and Makarov with a smug expression and laughed.


    "Everyone, we are the magisters of the Wutiaoqiao family, and now you have been released by me! You have been imprisoned in this **** prison for too long, now let us resist! Let these jailers feel the pain in our hearts! the endless rage!"


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Yiwen and the others to reply, he opened his arms and shouted loudly to the countless criminals in the sky.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Finally released!"


    "These **** jailers were very arrogant before?! This time, I must kill all these damned guys. From now on, this **** prison will not be able to recruit suitable jailers!"


    The vicious criminals released by Dolam from the dark box looked at the guards of the prison, as well as Yi Wen and the others, and kept roaring.


    "what¡­"


    However, regarding the scene in front of her, Egwen just yawned boredly.


    In fact, Yiwen let these people open the prison door on purpose. Yiwen had seen the small movements of the Wutiaoqiao family long ago. If he wanted to, the moment he met these idiots, these people would have fallen. And the reason why he gave these people the opportunity to open the prison cell was because...


    "Array, don''t be afraid!"


    As the head of the warden, Gu Luogu stared at the criminals in mid-air, and asked the guards behind him to hold weapons and prepare for battle.


    And Gu Luogu himself stood at the forefront of all the guards, waiting for the enemy''s attack at any time.


    "Yeah~"


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Don''t touch and hug!"


    It was also just after Gu Luogu asked the guards to line up, the girl''s screams sounded from the guards behind Gu Luogu.


    "what?!"


    Gu Luogu froze for a moment, then looked back.


    I saw behind everyone, at some point, there was an uncle with short brown-red hair and a pitch-black cloak. At this moment, this uncle was hugging two tall female guards with outstanding appearance, and kept raising and lowering his hands, saying: All kinds of gossip.


    While the other guards held weapons and nervously looked at the ''criminal'' who had arrived among the crowd at some point in time.


    Makarov and the others also turned their heads when they heard the movement behind them. When he saw Kildas, his pupils trembled and he murmured: "That''s it?!"


    "It really is you! Kildas, I can feel your magical power from a long distance away."


    While Makarov was in shock, Yiwen sighed as she looked at the man with short brown-red hair.


    Yes, the coquettish uncle with short brown-red hair and holding two beautiful girls is exactly Kildas himself.


    "Well, I also feel your magic power, Egwene!"


    After hearing what Evan said, Gildas turned his head and looked over.


    "People you know?!"


    The gatekeeper who surrounded Gildas didn''t know what to do when he saw that Gildas and Yiwen knew each other.


    "Who is this wretched uncle?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at Kildas with the same doubts. In their eyes, Kildas was a lecherous and perverted uncle. They originally planned to rescue the little girl who was hugged by Kildas, but After hearing the conversation between Egwene and Gildas, they put away their magic, looked at Egwene and asked in doubt. To be honest, they didn''t think Egwene would know such a wretched person.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the wretched guy in front of you is also a member of Fairy Tail! And he is the strongest male magister, and his name is Gildas Clivey!"


    After listening to Gray and Leon''s question, Yiwen let out a sigh of relief, looked listlessly at Gray and Leon and replied.


    "Eh?! This wretched uncle is also the magister of Fairy Tail?!"


    "And the strongest male magister in Fairy Tail?!"


    "Is he stronger than Egwene?!"


    After hearing what Evan said, Gray and Leon were taken aback for a moment, then their eyes widened, and they looked at Ewen in disbelief.


    "Well, stronger than me!"


    Egwene answered truthfully.


    "Eh?!"


    "It''s just unimaginable..."


    After hearing Egwene''s answer, Gray and Leon were once again so shocked that their eyes widened.


    "These are not important, the important thing is..."


    "Kildas, why did you come here? Isn''t this a prison for prisoners?"


    "And what are you doing now?! Hurry up and let go of the two girls in your arms..."


    Makarov looked at Kildas with a shocked expression on his face. He did feel the magic of Kildas nearby, but Makarov never thought that Kildas would be caught in prison, or rather, Makarov is good at self-hypnosis. Before he saw Kildas, he had always firmly believed that Kildas might just be passing by. As a result...


    Makarov was talking, talking, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and finally roared angrily, and punched Gildas on the head with his fist.


    "President, it really hurts!"


    Gildas felt the giant fist of love on his head, and let go of the girl in his arms with a look of lovelessness.


    "It does not matter¡­"


    "Kildas, answer me first, the question I asked you just now, how did you come here?!"


    "Could it be that you did something illegal?"


    Makarov came to Kildas, looked at Kildas and asked angrily.


    Afterwards, Makarov looked around and found that no one was staring at him, so he whispered to Kildas: "Idiot Didn''t I say it! If you overdo it, you have to Run away quickly! How did you get caught? Did you get caught? If you were caught, it would be troublesome. I think you will be locked up for at least a week..."


    "Ah, it''s not what you think! Chairman..."


    Kildas looked at Makarov who moved his head closer, scratched his broken red hair, and thought about how he should explain this matter to the president.


    "Does that even matter? President!"


    "What kind of man is Gildas, don''t you understand?"


    Yiwen floated to Makarov''s side at this time, and interrupted.


    "Look, Egwene still understands me!"


    Gildas didn''t expect that Egwene would speak to him. Not long ago, he had a slight advantage over Egwene, and left Egwene alone on the ice field, and ran away by himself. Thinking about it now, what he did at that time was indeed It''s too much, no matter what, he should also cover Yiwen with a quilt, make a good disguise and run! Otherwise, if some monsters accidentally saw Yiwen lying casually on the snow, and regarded Yiwen as a corpse and food... wouldn''t those monsters be dangerous? !


    "Gildas! He must have molested a good woman in public, and then he was imprisoned here!"


    Egwene didn''t even think about it, and just preached.


    Based on Egwen''s understanding of Gildas, it''s pretty close...


    "That''s right, just like what Yi Wen said, I molested women from good families in public, that''s why I was caught here..."


    "what?!"


    Gildas, who was still nodding his head and cooperating with Ewen, suddenly sensed something was wrong. He raised his head to look at Ewen, and then roared angrily, "That''s not the case! You bastard!"

 Chapter 43： Destroy evil and show righteousness?1 day!

    "Apart from this reason, you don''t have other reasons, right? Anyway, it must be because of women! Uncle Sepi!"


    Yiwen looked at the furious Gildas and said unwillingly to be outdone.


    "Although it is indeed because of women, it is not what you said at all!"


    "I came here because a beautiful woman entrusted me with a task! You bastard!"


    "Also, I have endured you for a long time before. I am only in my thirties, and I am still a few years away from forty, so I am not an uncle yet! Young people can only be called uncles after they are forty. This is common sense! Bastard! Remember it for me!"


    The veins on Kildath''s forehead tensed up, and he looked at Egwene and roared angrily.


    "You may not become an uncle after thirty, but you are undoubtedly an uncle! Uncle Sepi!"


    Yiwen was not used to Gildas at all, and continued to speak angrily.


    According to Kildath''s logic, when Kildas is forty years old, he will definitely tell others that it is common sense that a man can only be called an uncle when he is fifty! asshole! Words like...


    That''s why Yiwen is not used to this pervert in front of her at all...


    "Little devil, I understand! You want to fight, right?!"


    Kildas could tell that the kid in front of him was trying to provoke him.


    "Fight! Come on! I will avenge the revenge on the ice field now!"


    Yiwen moved her muscles and bones, and the magic power in her body kept boiling.


    And if you look carefully, at this moment, the guild medals of Egwene and Gildas are shining brightly again~


    The emotions of the two are also constantly high...


    "Then try it! Brat!"


    "When the time comes, I will punch you and cry, so don''t go back and find your mother~"


    When Kildas said this, he put on a cheap expression.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Facing Kildath''s ridicule, Yiwen just smiled coldly.


    For a moment, the magic power between the two kept stirring!


    In an instant, Egwene and Gildas had entered Fairy Tail mode...


    "You two stop!"


    Makarov looked at Gildas and Yiwen, who were boiling with magic power, and said to stop them.


    However, Gildas and Yiwen seemed to have not heard it, and both of them looked at each other directly.


    "Damn it, I can''t listen anymore!"


    Makarov looked at Gildas and Egwene who could not hear him safely, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead.


    next second...


    Gildas and Yiwen collided together, and the terrifying air flow spread from between the two of them towards the surroundings.


    "not good!"


    The terrifying air current made Makarov push the guards behind him, far away from Egwene and Kildas, for fear that the aftermath between the two would affect Councilor Torchi Anderbar.


    To be honest, if Councilor Torchi Anderbar was not there, Makarov would definitely try to stop Egwene and Kildas, but the magical confrontation between the three would definitely affect the guards...


    "Infighting?!"


    At the same time, the criminals who were released at this moment looked dumbfounded at the top-notch Egwene and Kildas, completely unaware of what happened.


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me!"


    "I''m your opponent! Bastard!"


    Dolam looked at the awesome Egwene and Gildas, his eyes were bloodshot, he was not an unknown person! It''s unbearable to be ignored now!


    It''s a pity that there is no one other than each other in the eyes of Egwen and Kildas right now!


    "Bastard! Then give them all to die!"


    Dolam found that his words had no effect. After Yiwen and Kildas still ignored him, he roared angrily and turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Kildas and Yiwen.


    "Be careful!"


    Senator Torch looked at Doram who was galloping towards him and immediately reminded Egwene and Kildath.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "I have taken your heads!"


    Dolam laughed and raised the spear in his hand towards Egwene and Kildath.


    "Who are you?!"


    However, before Doram launched an attack, he saw Egwene and Kildas, who were pushing the bull, backhanded towards Doram.


    "boom!"


    Yiwen and Gildas punched each other tightly, and the armor on Dolam''s body was instantly shattered. Blood spurted out of his eyes and ears, and he rolled and fell to the ground, completely losing consciousness.


    "Hey, are you kidding me?!"


    "That S-class criminal, the super murderous Doram was instantly killed with a single punch?!"


    "These two people...don''t worry at all!"


    "It''s a complete monster!"


    Senator Torch stared at Doram who was instantly killed, and finally turned into a wry smile.


    "Father! Damn it, we can''t spare you!"


    The Wutiaoqiao family looked at the downed Doram and rushed towards Yiwen and Kildas like they went crazy one by one.


    "Do you also want to interrupt our battle?"


    Egwen and Gildas looked at the Wutiaoqiao family running towards them, without talking nonsense, they waved their fists at the same time, instantly dozens of people from the Wutiaoqiao family collapsed to the ground.


    "I! I remembered..." At this time, the criminal who had just been released was standing in the black grid, looking at the Gojohashi family who had been killed in seconds, as if thinking of something, he stretched out his trembling fingers and pointed at Kilda. Si said: "This is the **** magister who claims to be the strongest in the west, except for his strength, he can''t do anything else! Kildas!"


    "what?!"


    Originally, Gildas was very satisfied when he heard the prisoner say that the west is the strongest, but when he heard the prisoner say that he is a **** magister who can''t do anything except strength, he frowned, and his anger was accumulating.


    The magister of this dark public household in front of him is completely talking nonsense. Apart from his strength, he obviously has a cute appearance that matches his strength!


    "I''ve heard of it too! I heard that his favorite thing to do is peeping at women''s bathhouses! Although he is the magister of the Light Guild, he does all the things that even the magisters of the Dark Guild look down on. !"


    someone else added.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Immediately, other people also kept booing. They seemed to have heard the rumors about Kildas.


    "Are you finished?!"


    Just when everyone was chatting happily, Gildas unexpectedly came behind the crowd at some point, and he returned to the black grid where he was originally.


    "Forehead¡­"


    All the criminals looked at Gildas, and they were all silent.


    "After talking, let''s go on the road together!"


    "Breaking evil and showing righteousness one day!"


    As Kildas said, he punched all the criminals!


    "what!"


    The magic power of horror, UU reading www.uukanshu. com directly swept all the magisters! All the criminals present were sent flying into the sky! Let them kiss the ceiling affectionately~


    However, the white fist hit by that fist still didn''t stop! Its target is Egwene who stands under everyone.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Gravity Fist Tiger!"


    Yiwen looked at the fist formed by magic power attacking towards him, and sneered, endless waves of gravity and the power of destroying evil gathered towards his fist!


    In the next second, a huge tiger appeared behind Yi Wen, roared, and rushed towards Kildas''s Suppressing Evil and Showing Righteousness One Day!


    "boom!"


    The moment Yiwen''s fist collided with Kildath''s fist! The huge magical power directly sent all the criminals who had just fallen from the sky flying, and no one was spared!


    Even the magic prison floating in the air began to shake violently!


    Cracks continue to spread, as if they are about to shatter...


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "Even our prison is about to collapse!"


    "Even the prison made of magic stones can''t handle the battle between the two? What an exaggerated fighting power!"


    "By the way, the price of the Sealing Magic Stone has increased, right? How much money will I lose now?!"


    The guards looked shocked at the prison where cracks were constantly forming.


    "money?"


    "Wow~"


    Makarov didn''t hear what he said before, but he heard the word ''money'', and looked at Egwen and Kildas, who were making a fuss in spite of the prison, and burst into tears with a ''wow''.


    His heart is bleeding, how much should he pay for this? !

 Chapter 44： leave

    "Stop! Stop!"


    After Makarov yelled a few times, he couldn''t stop Egwene and Gildas!


    "I said stop it! You bastards!"


    Makarov was completely enraged. His eyes lit up with golden light, and his body gradually grew bigger. In an instant, his head was attached to the ceiling of the prison, and his feet directly collapsed the platform on the center floor of the prison. , fell on the prison floor.


    "Eh?!"


    All the prison guards stared at Makarov who suddenly turned into a giant.


    "boom!"


    Before the guards could calm down from the shock, Makarov, who had turned into a giant, punched Egwene and Kildath violently! At the same time, he roared angrily: "You group of disobedient little devils! Go to **** with me!"


    "not good!"


    Egwen and Gildas, who were fighting happily, looked at Makarov who made a sudden attack, and the two immediately dodged.


    So much so that Makarov''s shocking punch finally landed on the dark prison.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    In an instant, there was only a slight crack in the prison, and it began to spread in all directions...


    "Eh?!"


    Makarov looked at the result of his punch, with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    To put it simply, it¡¯s not that the whole family does not enter the house. The reason why Makarov has been restraining himself from forcibly separating Egwene and Kildas is because the destructive power of Makarov¡¯s magic is much stronger than Evan¡¯s. The magic of Wen and Gildas is only high but not low...


    "boom!"


    In the end, with the efforts of Egwene, Kildas, and Makarov, the prison shattered directly with a roar, and everyone in the prison fell towards the ground.


    "President! I''ve said it all, don''t take it lightly with a magister like you!"


    Yiwen and Gildas looked at Makarov who destroyed the prison with a punch, and roared at the same time.


    "Yes, sorry..."


    At this moment, Makarov has regained his body shape, and apologized to everyone without tears.


    However it was too late...


    With the howling sound of the strong wind, the prison fell into the canyon, causing a shocking explosion!


    Fortunately, the jailers and guards survived safely with the help of Egwene''s gravity.


    Everyone floated in mid-air, looking at the broken prison on the ground and lost in thought.


    "sorry Sorry sorry¡­"


    Makarov kept bowing and apologizing to Toki Anderbar, and the little old man''s eyes were almost red from crying.


    "No, to be honest, this can''t be bad for you..."


    "It''s all about Wutiaoqiao''s family."


    Tochi Anderba looked at Makarov who kept bowing and apologizing, waved his hands, and said with a wry smile.


    "Really? Thank you so much!"


    Hearing this, Makarov clasped Tochi Anderba''s hand tightly with both hands, and thanked him.


    "interesting¡­"


    Tochi Anderbar smiled wryly, and he didn''t know what to say, but it was true that the Fairy Tail and the others in front of him were also his saviors.


    "In short, we will find a way to deal with the prison. In fact, the prison will not be used for the time being. After all, there are no prisoners..."


    Tochi Anderba looked at the prisoners who fell into the canyon together with the prison and said with a wry smile.


    a few hours later...


    After the guard gate of the prison entered the fallen prison for a while to repair, the prison with several large holes barely flew into the sky.


    "In short, the next step is the work of the repair team. According to the current prison situation, it can be repaired in three months!"


    "Three months is within our acceptable range. After all, among those prisoners, the one with the least injury needs to lie in a hospital bed for a year. Some of them should be released when they come out of the hospital." , I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing..."


    "But I don''t think they want to be put in this prison again in their lifetime..."


    The prison warden, Tochi Anderba, looked at the prison flying up behind him and felt very comforted. Fortunately, their prison was hard enough and of good quality. After emergency repairs, they could barely make use of it. , is now lying on a stretcher beside him, and the least injured one can barely speak.


    "I want to sue you, your prison can''t even guarantee the safety of prisoners..."


    The only prisoner who was still awake had tears in his eyes, and being sober now was a kind of pain. He felt as if there were countless ants crawling around all over his body, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Give him another year."


    After hearing what the prisoner said, Tochi Anderba preached to the guards around him.


    "Obey!"


    Hearing this, the guard added an extra year to the sentence of the prisoner who shouted to make a complaint.


    "..."


    Immediately, the last prisoner who could speak also shut his mouth.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Tochi Anderba heaved a sigh of relief seeing the prisoner who had finally shut up, and then turned to look at Makarov and the others. He bowed lightly and thanked: "Anyway, thanks to Fairy Tail this time, I will forever engrave this kindness in my heart!"


    "No, no, this is what we should do!"


    Makarov shook his head again and again, and helped the bowed Toki Anderbar to his feet.


    "Now I finally know why Yajima-senpai always cares about Fairy Tail so much."


    Tochi Anderbar''s words meant that he was on Yajima''s side.


    "By the way, speaking of it, if I encounter some criminals in the future, I don''t know if I can ask Fairy Tail to send the criminals in my own name."


    Tochi Anderbar asked Makarov.


    "Of course~"


    Makarov narrowed his eyes, as if he understood something.


    "Ahahahaha..."


    Then the two old foxes, Tochi Anderbar and Makarov, laughed loudly.


    "Goodbye Mr. Toki Underbar!"


    Then Makarov and others bid farewell to Tochi Anderba.


    "Goodbye! Fairy Tail!"


    Accompanied by his subordinates, Torchi Anderba, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com kept waving at Makarov and the others.


    "Guluogu, report the whereabouts of Makarov and others to the Magic Council."


    Not long after Makarov and the others left, Tochi Anderba looked at the warden of the prison beside him and ordered.


    "Forehead?!"


    "This is not good! Warden!"


    "After all, Fairy Tail just helped us, and it''s too..."


    Guluogu looked at Tochi Enderbar with a sad face. You must know that Fairy Tail had helped them just now, and now they made trouble as soon as they left. Even if it was ordered by his father Torch Anderbar, he There is also some hesitation.


    "Idiot, I asked you to report the fact that Fairy Tail helped us solve the problem!"


    "Also...Fairy Tail belongs to the Guild of Light, why do you show an expression of treating the Dark Guild? Our Senate will not catch Fairy Tail."


    Tochi Anderba looked at Guluogu''s expression, was speechless for a while, and then educated.


    "Oh! By the way, Fairy Tail is from the Guild of Light! I forgot..."


    "I''m going to report now..."


    After hearing Tochi Anderba''s words, Guluogu''s eyes lit up, and he hurried to inform the council.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Tochi Enderbar sighed looking at Guluogu''s appearance, and at the same time thought in his heart, if he didn''t notify the Magic Council, he really didn''t know what kind of trouble would happen to the lineup of Fairy Tail? !


    For that lineup to destroy towns and mountains, such things can be called small things, right?


    "Ugh¡­"


    Thinking of this, Torchi Anderbar sighed helplessly again, Fairy Tail really makes people love and hate it!

 Chapter 45： The strongest team of the first generation assembles!

    Not long after Yiwen and the others left, the Magic Senate...


    "what are you saying?!"


    "You have the ability to tell me again?!"


    "Are you kidding..."


    A member of the magic council who looked like he was in his 30s or 40s looked distortedly at the soldier who was reporting information to him.


    This member of parliament is known for his good temper and elegant posture on weekdays! But when he heard the information reported by the soldiers to him, the elegance he had been trying to maintain in the past disappeared. At this moment, he widened his eyes, looked angrily at the soldiers of the council in front of him, and asked.


    "Um, that..." The soldier was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect the congressman in front of him to be so shocked after hearing the information he reported. To be honest, the reason why he came to report to the congressman in front of him was precisely because of this. The congressman has a good temper, but now it seems that this congressman is not as good-tempered as everyone rumored!


    But right now the soldiers have nothing to do, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet and report again to the members of the Magic Council in front of them: "Mr. Chief Makarov, along with his members Gildas, Egwene, Uru, Gray, and Leon, are heading west together, and the target is probably the Fairy Tail guild in the small town of Magnolia."


    "You mean, Senator Toki Underbar just reported that..."


    "The president of Fairy Tail, Makarov, one of the ten holy magisters."


    "There is also the shattering magister who shatters the super advanced destructive magic and uses it as basic magic..."


    "The only monster in the entire continent that uses super magic as basic magic is the **** magister Kildas known as the strongest magister in the west."


    "There is also Yiwen who uses real celestial body magic as a stone to hit people, and throws meteorites on other people''s heads every now and then."


    "The strongest female mage in the north, who created the Uru that is absolutely frozen, is heading west with a team. There is a high probability that their target will be the Fairy Tail guild, right?!"


    "Are you kidding me?! How can you report the destination of such a few people in the word approximate! If there is a slight mistake, do you know what will happen?!"


    The congressman looked at the soldier in front of him with a headache and roared angrily.


    "Um, this..."


    The soldier was sweating profusely, but he didn''t refute anything. In fact, the lack of information was indeed their problem, although it wasn''t his problem...


    "Just one of the people here is enough to give us a headache, and now they are all gathered?!"


    "I remember that Gildas, who is nominated every year when the Holy Ten is selected, but every time he loses because of his poor character..."


    "There''s also Yiwen and Ulu. After the crusade against Daliola, the council decided to list these two people as candidates for the Holy Ten! Do you know what this means?!"


    After listening to the reports from his subordinates, the councilor''s head became dizzy, and his face was gloomy. Yiwen, Makarov, and Kildas picked out one at random, and they were all the key investigation targets of the council, although that Ulu He didn''t know much about it, but the so-called birds of a feather flock together, since Uru can mix with Makarov and other Fairy Tail bastards, it is definitely not a good bird.


    And when any one of these problem children on weekdays is loved and hated by members of the Senate together...


    At this moment, the congressmen don''t dare to think about it anymore, the picture is really beautiful


    "One of the Ten Great Magisters, three candidates for the Ten Great Magisters with the strength of the Holy Ten..."


    "Four Holy Ten level powerhouses gathered together to form a mission?!"


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Are they going to form a group to attack which country?"


    "Is there any country on this continent that needs four Holy Ten-level magisters to attack together?"


    The member of the Magic Senate felt his brain constantly roaring, and he had already started to feel dizzy.


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed from anger to panic!


    "No! According to Fairy Tail''s habits, it is definitely not as simple as attacking the country?!"


    "Really?! So that''s the case, can these evil goblins finally bear it? Hehe..."


    "I knew they would do this sooner or later..."


    "Is Fairy Tail going to start a complete war with the Magic Senate?!"


    The more the congressman said, the more he believed, and in the end he was so frightened that he began to tremble.


    "what happened?!"


    Just when such a middle-aged congressman was trembling with fear from his own thoughts, an old voice sounded from behind him.


    "Member Yajima, you are finally here, something is wrong! We may be attacked!"


    Although the congressman looked like a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s, he was relatively young among the congressmen. When he saw Yajima, he seemed to see his savior. His eyes were full of tears. He ran to Yajima.


    "what?!"


    "Someone wants to attack the Magic Senate?"


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged councilor, Yajima was shocked.


    Since becoming a member of the Magic Council decades ago, Yajima has never encountered a magister who dared to act wildly in the Magic Council!


    "That Makarov of the Holy Ten!"


    "Smashed Gildarth..."


    "Egwen the Collapsed Star!"


    "There''s also the Ulu in the northeast who invented absolute freezing, and they''re all together!"


    The senator watched Yajima speak nervously.


    "Oh, did that Uru join Fairy Tail too?"


    "It seems that the pony''s guild is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "Speaking of which, pony, Gildas, Yiwen and Ulu, if these four people form a team, isn''t it the strongest team in Fairy Tail?!"


    "Ah, I really miss it! It reminds me of when I was young, when Pony, Rob, Bob, Poliusika, and Goldman were all there, when we were all young..."


    Yajima''s eyes flickered, and he began to recall the time when he and others were young and powerful on the continent of Ishgar.


    "Mr. Yajima?!"


    "Now is not the time to be in a daze!"


    "What do you think! On this continent is there any task that requires these four people to perform as a team?"


    "Based on my experience! These four monsters are very likely to attack the Magic Senate!"


    The middle-aged councilor looked at the dazed Yajima and hurriedly spoke softly.


    "interesting¡­"


    "Sorry to make you laugh, people love memories when they get old..."


    Yakima smiled at the member of parliament who looked at him, who was still too young.


    To be honest, he is indeed old, and he should retire. Unfortunately, Fairy Tail and Pony make him worry. Without his help in the council, it is not certain how the ignorant juniors in the council would treat the goblin There is still a pony in his tail~ so there is no way, let his old bones stick to it for a few years! At least until the pony kids are all grown up...


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Thinking of this, Yajima laughed again, but in the eyes of the middle-aged congressman, Yajima who was originally sober became dazed again, and then woke up again...


    This made the middle-aged congressman wonder whether Yajima had Alzheimer''s.


    "Mr. Yajima, we don''t have time for you to stay in a daze! Please hurry up and organize the meeting of the Magic Senate! I think it is necessary to face Makarov, Kildas, Egwene and others. Ulu four, it is very necessary for us to activate the magic spirit power!"


    The middle-aged councilor has a serious face. Facing the four top magisters in the mainland, it is completely unrealistic to use regular troops to defeat these four. In front of the top magisters, no amount of miscellaneous soldiers is useless. Therefore, the middle-aged councilor Thinking that it is necessary to use the foundation of the Magic Senate, it is enough to destroy the magic elf power of an entire country in a short moment!

 Chapter 46： Uru and Gildas

    "Huh?! Magic spirit power?!"


    "That thing is not for dealing with ordinary magisters! It is something used to protect the safety of the entire Ishgar."


    When Yajima heard this, his eyes widened. It is too exaggerated to use that kind of thing to deal with ordinary humans. That thing can only be used to protect the safety of Ishgar Continent!


    "I believe that when Makarov, Gildas, Yi Wen, and Ulu got together, they have already brought a huge disaster to the entire continent! It is a complete cancer on the Ishgar continent! "


    "If we can''t restrict Fairy Tail, I don''t know what will happen in the future. The current Fairy Tail doesn''t care about our senate anymore. When more and more powerful people join Fairy Tail, I am afraid¡­"


    The middle-aged councilor looked at Yajima, his eyes shone with seriousness. He thought from the bottom of his heart that Makarov, Yiwen and others were cancerous tumors and pests on the continent of Ishgar. have to be cleared...


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged congressman in front of him, Yajima only smiled lightly. Now he finally understood that the congressman in front of him was just planning to take advantage of the current opportunity to make a fuss about Fairy Tail. This kind of thinking is normal, but it should be beaten, and it should be beaten.


    "I don''t know if you have thought about the consequences we will face if we disband Fairy Tail..."


    Yakima asked with a smile on the senator in front of him, with his hands behind his back.


    "as a result of?!"


    The congressman was taken aback, as if he hadn''t thought about what Yajima said at all.


    "Makarov is one of the ten holy magisters, and his qualifications are also sufficient. If he is not the president of the Fairy Tail guild, then the members of the Magic Council will definitely have his position. Think about it once Karlov has become a member of the Magic Council, so who will be kicked out of our full council?! There is a high probability that we will find a member with the lowest qualifications and strength? Do you think Wei is right? Zuo Senator En."


    Yakima smiled at the middle-aged man in front of him with his hands behind his back.


    "Forehead¡­"


    In an instant, the middle-aged congressman panicked. It is true that he has always regarded the defeat of Fairy Tail as his political achievement, but once Fairy Tail is disbanded, he has never thought about what will happen. Now think about it, once Fairy Tail happens Things like the disbandment of his tail had the biggest impact on him...


    "Anyway, leave this to me!"


    "You don''t need to worry, I will let Makarov and the others return to their guild honestly. If Makarov and the others do something outrageous in the middle, I will be responsible for everything!"


    Seeing his own words, Yajima had already frightened the middle-aged congressman in front of him, so he smiled, patted the middle-aged man''s shoulder lightly, and then spoke in a calm tone.


    "Then, I''m counting on you!"


    After hearing Yajima''s words, this middle-aged man who had just become a member of parliament immediately bowed slightly towards Yajima and thanked him.


    Anyway, Fairy Tail is a cancer, if someone is willing to help him take responsibility, he can''t wait~


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yajima didn''t say anything, he smiled lightly, turned around, and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    the other side¡­


    On the way, when Makarov, Yiwen and others were on their way to a nearby town.


    Kildas approached Ulu. After sizing up Gray and Leon, he smiled at Ulu and asked, "Did you give birth to two more?"


    "You are so tall! These are my two apprentices!"


    "Also, it doesn''t seem like a long time since we last met, right? Leon and Gray must be eight or nine years old, right?"


    The veins on Ulu''s forehead tensed up, and he yelled at Kildath angrily.


    "Ah? Is that so? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I said these two little devils look so uncute, they must not be your children!"


    Kildas immediately apologized to Ulu when he heard the words, and seemed relieved at the same time.


    "In short, you finally found a reason to continue fighting, right? Ulu!"


    Kildas looked at Ulu and asked with a smile.


    "Well! There is no way! Since you have accepted the apprentice, you have to set a good example for the apprentice, and continue to fight if you don''t wait!"


    After hearing what Kildas said, Ulu smiled. She has regained her lost identity as a magister.


    "Oh? Do you two know each other?"


    Makarov looked at Kildas and Ulu who seemed to be very familiar, and moved between the two of them, with a melon-eating expression, his eyes seemed to say to Kildas and Ulu Ming "I have a leg."


    Following Makarov''s question, Gray and Leon also pricked up their ears. Only Egwene was exploring the way ahead alone, as if she was completely uninterested in what was going on behind her.


    "President, you are so annoying!"


    Kildas looked at Makarov who got in between him and Ulu, and spoke with a displeased face.


    "Hey~"


    Makarov just laughed at what Kildas said.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Kildas acted like he didn''t intend to tell Makarov.


    "I''m the president!"


    Seeing that Gildas didn''t intend to satisfy the hearts of his melon-eating crowd, Makarov immediately preached unhappily.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Gildas turned his head and smiled contemptuously, he would not be threatened by Makarov as the president in such a matter!


    "Kildas and I have met once!"


    Ulu looked like a child, and Makarov and Kildas talked helplessly.


    "The two of us met by chance! At that time, I was walking aimlessly in the snow, and suddenly I heard someone crying for help. After walking forward, I found that someone was attacked by a monster. After I dealt with the monsters, I happened to meet Gildas who came to hunt them down..."


    Ulu paused at this point.


    "So Kildath missed it?"


    "Hey~ Gildas actually snatched someone else''s prey What a shame! Don''t you think so? Ulu!"


    Makarov gave Kildas a contemptuous look, then turned his head and asked Ulu.


    "Tsk~"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Gildas clicked his tongue and said nothing.


    "No! I was careless. I didn''t expect that there was more than one monster. Under the mountain-like monster, there was a bigger and more ferocious monster!"


    "Dealing with the monsters above has exhausted my strength. When encountering larger monsters, even I am not fully sure that I can defeat them!"


    "Hehe, I was still thinking at the time, should I try my best to stop the monster in front of me, and then let Gildas beside me escape!"


    "Just when I asked Kildas if he had confidence in his foot strength, and if he could escape! At that time, Kildas made a move, and with just one blow, he defeated the monster that made me fear three points! "


    "It was also on that day that my world was opened, and I realized that there is such a powerful magister in this world, and how weak I am..."


    Ulu was very moved. On that day, she finally knew how vast the sky she was in was.


    "Is this uncle in front of you really stronger than Wulu and Yiwen?!"


    After hearing Ulu''s words, Gray and Leon looked at Kildath in shock.


    "See! President, I am such a handsome man!"


    However, at this moment, Gildas was speaking arrogantly to Makarov with a proud face.


    "I can''t tell at all..."


    Gray and Leon complained in their hearts. It was hard for them to imagine that the greasy and lecherous uncle in front of them was actually such a powerful magister.

 Chapter 47： kildas snatched the woman and ran away

    The coastal town of Monet¡­


    "I opened three rooms, let''s take a day off here today! I just have a job to do."


    Kildas came to the hotel and opened three rooms, Kildas had a room alone, Ulu, Gray and Leon had a room, and then Makarov and Ewen had a room. After opening the rooms, Gildas turned around and spoke to the crowd.


    "Mission?! What mission do you have? Could it be that this time you are helping a woman teach a scumbag again?!"


    "But if you''re talking about a scumbag, I just saw a guy molesting little girls everywhere!"


    Egwene watched Kildath speak seriously.


    "What?! There is such a thing, then I can''t let that scumbag go! Yiwen, tell me where is that **** who molested little girls all day long?!"


    After hearing what Evan said, Gildas spoke in shock.


    "Oh, I just saw him run to the toilet..."


    Egwene answered Gildas truthfully.


    "Thank you Yiwen for providing me with such information!"


    Kildas was startled. With the aim of protecting young ladies all over the world, he walked into the toilet. He looked around and saw no one in the toilet. In the end, Kildas looked It was fixed on the huge mirror in the toilet!


    Gildas looked at himself in the mirror and fell into thought.


    "Bastard brat..."


    "Do you want to fight?"


    A few minutes later, Gildas, who had reacted, left the toilet, walked up to Egwene with a hideous face and roared angrily.


    "I will accompany you to the end!"


    Yiwen''s face was extremely calm and calm, and the fairy tail thought told him, stop talking nonsense, and do it if you don''t accept it!


    "Be honest, you two, this is a town!"


    "If you two fight, the whole city will disappear!"


    Makarov pushed Egwene and Gildas away, and at the same time he sighed helplessly and preached.


    He couldn''t imagine the consequences of a war between Gildas and Egwene here!


    Whether it''s Gildas or Egwene, the magic of the two is too exaggerated and overbearing. If they fight, the destructive power it will cause is unimaginable...


    "Anyway, you guys are waiting for me here. After I finish this last mission to defeat Unikel, let''s go back to the guild together. Speaking of which, I miss the guild''s beer."


    Seeing Makarov''s face, Gildas stopped haggling with Ewen. He turned around, leaving Ewen and the others with a back that he thought was extremely chic, and walked away slowly.


    "Egwen, what mission do you think Gildas will go on?"


    Makarov and Yiwen leaned on the window, looking at the extremely reckless Gildas who smashed the wall of the hotel, and asked suspiciously.


    "Eighty percent of the tasks are related to women!"


    Egwene replied without thinking.


    "That''s right..." Makarov nodded helplessly after listening to Egwene''s words, and then continued to sigh, "Really, all of you are like this, which makes the old man worry, and I don''t know when you Can it grow up?!"


    The strongest magister in the guild has such a virtue. This is true, and I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse.


    "In short, when you are fighting, you must fight with all your strength, and when you rest, you must also rest with all your strength!"


    Makarov lay down on the bed and squinted his eyes to rest, based on the principle that the free hotel should not be wasted, and that the free money must be taken advantage of.


    However, Makarov and Egwene didn''t rest for long, when there was a loud noise from the street outside their window.


    "what happened?!"


    Makarov, who was awakened by the noise, looked at Egwene with a bald head and asked.


    "Chairman, come here quickly! There is a good show to watch!"


    Yiwen stood by the window, watching the scene outside, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Good show?!"


    After hearing what Egwene said, Makarov narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Makarov instinctively had great doubts about the word "good show" in Yiwen''s mouth, and an ominous premonition deep in his heart was setting off alarm bells for him...


    After thinking for a few seconds, Makarov walked up to Egwene''s side, and then his body gradually grew bigger, and then he stopped slowly when Makarov''s height surpassed the window sill. Body, looking out from the window.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way!"


    see! On the street, a middle-aged man with short reddish-brown hair combed back and wearing a dark cloak was running forward with two women in his arms. Not far behind this man was someone Desperately chasing, the target needless to say, is this uncle himself!


    "That''s Gildas, right? And he''s carrying two girls on his shoulders, right?!"


    Looking at the scene outside the window, Makarov''s eyes trembled, and his heart tightened. He knew that the good show Ewen said was definitely not a good thing.


    Yes, at the moment, the man with short reddish-brown hair carrying the two girls forward is none other than Kildas!


    I saw two girls in Kildath''s arms. One of them looked to be about twenty years old, wearing a **** cheap dress, and looked like a worker from some place!


    The other looked sloppy, his clothes were mostly patched, and he looked about the same age as Egwene.


    If you look closely, the two girls are somewhat similar in appearance, maybe they are sisters.


    "Don''t run! Give me back my people!"


    "No matter which guild''s magister you are, you are not allowed to mess around like this!"


    Behind Kildas, UU Reading is a tall magister, with a feeding bottle in his mouth, running fast. On this magister, riding a short middle-aged man Man, at this moment, the middle-aged man was looking at Kildath almost crazily and shouted.


    "Yiwen, what do you think of the current situation?"


    Looking at the scene before him, Makarov fell into deep thought.


    "Probably Gildas took a fancy to the boss''s waiter, and then he picked up the waiter and the waiter''s sister and carried them away together?!" Yiwen analyzed the scene in her eyes, Then he continued to add: "But Kierdas is the same, his hands and feet are too inconvenient! He was discovered by that boss. If it were me, I would definitely not let anyone find out!"


    "No, no matter what the reason is, it''s not right to do this right?!" Makarov sighed helplessly, and then his eyes flickered with a golden light, "Damn Gildas, you have to do something wrong." There is a limit, I will let him let him go!"


    "Actually, there is another possibility that those two girls are the targets of Kildath''s mission..."


    Egwene thought for a while and continued to preach.


    "Kildas!!"


    But before Egwene finished speaking, Makarov roared and jumped directly from the second floor.


    He fell behind the boss who was chasing Kildas, and then his body continued to grow, turning into a giant in a blink of an eye, and ran wildly on the street.


    "It seems that the president didn''t hear what I said afterwards!"


    "It''s really not worrying about each of them..."


    Egwen sighed helplessly as she watched Makarov jump from the window onto the street without waiting for him to finish speaking.

 Chapter 48： chase

    "Oops! The troublesome guy has appeared!"


    At the same time, on the street, Kildas noticed Makarov behind him.


    A few drops of unnatural sweat appeared on his cheeks, and then he saw a burst of terrifying magic power erupting from his body.


    "Girls sit down, I''m going to speed up!"


    As Kildas spoke, his figure turned into an afterimage and headed straight for the fishing boat at the pier.


    "Forehead¡­"


    The two girls who were hugged by Kildas were shocked, and they couldn''t even open their eyes due to the strong wind.


    "This¡­"


    "What kind of monster is this?!"


    "Girl, speed up! Speed ??up!"


    As for the boss who was riding a tall magister behind Gildas, he also noticed Makarov running wildly behind him, with a terrified expression on his face, and kept urging the magister below him.


    "Oh!"


    The magister named Milkman took out a bottle of milk from his trouser pocket and poured it into his mouth continuously.


    As the milk entered the baby''s stomach, bursts of milky white gas burst out of his body, and its speed, in an instant, gave birth to a whole new level...


    "What strange species?"


    Yiwen on the second floor of the hotel looked at the three people running wildly on the street, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.


    "What''s going on in Egwene Street?"


    "What are the president and Kildas doing?"


    Just as Yiwen was looking at the three people running wildly on the street, unable to describe her mood at the moment with words, the door behind him was pushed open forcefully, and Ulu strode into it, looked at Jupiter and asked .


    "Anyway, it''s not just running in a race..."


    "I''ll go and see, Ulu, you are here to watch the children."


    After Yiwen finished speaking, she flew out of the window and headed straight for Kildath.


    After a few minutes¡­


    Kildas had already arrived at the pier first, and he looked anxiously at the captain and said, "Captain, I''m going to hunt Unikel."


    "Are these two girls also hunting Unikel together?"


    The middle-aged captain with a pipe in his mouth looked Kildath up and down, then looked at the two girls in Kildath''s arms and asked.


    "Of course we are together!"


    Gildas nodded lightly, then directly hugged the girls in his arms and jumped onto the boat.


    "Sail the boat, sail the boat!"


    "It''s not good to miss the opportunity!"


    After jumping onto the boat, Gildas smiled at the captain of the hunting boat who was still below.


    "What a monster!" The captain gave Gildas a slightly surprised look, then turned around and immediately gave orders to the sailors beside him, "You guys are out to sea!"


    "Obey!"


    After the sailors got the captain''s order, they boarded the hunting ship one after another.


    Suddenly, accompanied by bursts of sirens~


    The hunting boat, which was used to hunt Unikel, finally headed towards the sea.


    "Kildas!"


    Just as the boat used to hunt Unikel moved forward, a tall figure roared and came to the pier.


    "Hey, hello?! Is that a giant?"


    After hearing the sound, the sailors on the hunting boat looked back. They all stared wide-eyed at the tall existence on the pier.


    Giants are rare even in this magical world.


    "As expected of Makarov! Sure enough..."


    Kildas looked at Makarov who had already arrived at the pier, not too far away from them, a few drops of cold sweat dripped from his face.


    "Sail the boat quickly! If you are caught up, you will suffer!"


    After looking at Makarov fearfully, Gildas spoke to the sailors on board.


    "Don''t worry! Mister Magister, this is the sea, no matter how tall that giant is, it is impossible for him to walk in the sea!"


    After listening to Gildas'' words, some sailors preached with a relaxed expression.


    "That''s not necessarily the case!"


    After hearing what the sailor said, Gildas shook his head, it would be great if things were really as the sailor said.


    "Kildas!"


    As Gildas finished speaking, the giant standing on the pier let out roars, and he stepped into the sea one step at a time.


    At the same time, his body began to grow bigger and bigger, and eventually became so big that even standing in the sea, he could still expose his upper body.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant walked towards Kildath and the others with big strides.


    "Eh?!"


    "Are you kidding? Can that giant grow bigger?!"


    The sailors stared at the suddenly enlarged Makarov.


    "If it''s a joke, it''s fine..."


    "It''s troublesome now..."


    Kildas looked at Makarov and felt troubled. He thought about how he should explain to Makarov. Speaking of the current situation, even if he explained seriously, would Makarov listen? ! And if you insist, these two girls were indeed snatched from that idiot boss...


    In short, Kildas, who explained to Makarov first, looked at Makarov and shouted loudly: "President, things are not what you imagined!"


    "Then give back the girl you took away!"


    Upon hearing this, Makarov replied loudly.


    "That can''t be done!"


    Gildas heard the words and directly answered Makarov without even thinking about it.


    "Anyway, let''s do our best to retreat!"


    Seeing that he could not agree with Makarov, Kildas preached to the sailors around him.


    "Oh, alright¡­"


    The captain of the hunting boat and Shuishui nodded repeatedly after hearing what Kildas said.


    "No, I''m going to be caught up now!"


    On the hunting boat, the helmsman at the helm watched Makarov approaching the crowd, his forehead was covered with cold sweat from nervousness.


    Anyone who is constantly being chased by a giant who can stand in the sea and looks like a super monster, will probably be so frightened that his hands will soften?


    "and many more!"


    At the same time, Makarov continued to move forward with golden eyes. He had to teach Kildas, the **** who ruined the guild''s atmosphere, a lesson today.


    "President, it''s really not what you think!"


    Kildas looked at Makarov who kept approaching their hunting boat, and he tried to explain to the other party again.


    "Whether it''s you or Yiwen, they''re all a bunch of **** who can''t hear others! For you disobedient little devils, I have nothing to talk nonsense! It''s useless to talk!"


    Makarov seemed to have been dazzled by the anger in his heart at this moment! Completely looking like he couldn''t listen to what anyone said, he continued to sail against the wind and waves, heading towards the hunting boat.


    "It seems that there is really no way out now!"


    Kildas watched Makarov''s eyes flicker with white light. In any case, he had to finish this task first. He explained to Makarov that he couldn''t delay the task assigned to him by his employer.

 Chapter 49： We are the magisters of Fairy Tail, how can we ask soldiers for help?

    "Um?!"


    Just as Makarov, who was standing with his feet in the sea, and Kildas, who was standing on the hunting boat, stood facing each other, and at the moment when they faced each other faintly, accompanied by a groan, Makarov''s expression froze. !


    Makarov looked down at the sea below him, and he felt that there seemed to be something in the sea, biting his toes! This is abnormal, because with Makarov''s size at this time, it is almost impossible for any sea life to provoke him...


    "what?!"


    Makarov was puzzled, and shook his feet vigorously, then groped in the sea water in front of him.


    That looks very much like a person in the countryside, who ran into the river to fish...


    After a while, Makarov seemed to have touched something in the sea, and immediately fished out what he touched out of the water!


    I saw a strange fish with a length of more than ten meters, black horns growing on its head, and multiple eyes on its face, which made people feel creepy and its san value plummeted. Makarov directly fished it out of the sea like this!


    "Ah! You can''t be wrong, that strange fish is Unikel!"


    The sailors stared wide-eyed at the strange fish that looked like a small fish in Makarov''s hand. That strange fish was the main culprit that prevented the residents of the town from going out to sea to hunt, and it was a magical beast named Unikel.


    At this moment, the overlord of the ocean is timidly looking at Makarov whose head is twice as big as his, and dare not take a breath...


    "go to hell!"


    Makarov''s eyes glowed with white light. After looking at Unikel for a while, he recognized what was in his hand. He recalled that before he left, Gildas seemed to have mentioned that he was going to crusade Unikel Then, he immediately picked up the Unikel in his hand, aimed at Gildas, and then threw it over.


    "Hey Hey hey?!"


    "Isn''t it very bad right now!"


    Everyone on the boat opened their eyes wide as they watched the magical beast that broke through the air and quickly approached the hunting boat.


    "That''s Unikel?! It''s really helpful! President..."


    Of course, Gildas also noticed the strange fish that Makarov threw towards the crowd. He stood in front of the crowd excitedly, looked at the approaching strange fish, and gently raised his right hand .


    "boom!"


    In the next second, with a flash of white light, the original strange fish instantly disappeared in front of everyone!


    This terrifying monster with a length of more than ten meters!


    The culprit that prevented the residents of the entire town from going out to sea to fish normally was instantly smashed into countless particles under the white light in Kildath''s hand.


    This is the power of crushing magic! This is why Kildas is not good at releasing water.


    In fact, as long as the enemy is not smashed into particles, it means that he has released water...


    "So strong!"


    The beautiful girl who was snatched by Kildas and wearing a cheap dress, looked like a hostess, her hair blown by the terrifying air flow kept flying, but she still stared at the front with her eyes wide open.


    You must know that Unikel is a monster that plagues the residents of the entire town and cannot go to sea!


    At the same time, it also solved the three or four waves of magisters who came to crusade! The strength is extremely fierce, but even such a powerful monster is still vulnerable to the red-brown short-haired uncle in front of him!


    The girl has just discovered that the strength of the magister in front of her may be far beyond her imagination.


    "Yes, saved..."


    The crew members on the ship breathed a sigh of relief seeing Kildas who killed Unikel in just one blow.


    Originally, when they saw the strange fish flying towards them, they thought that they and others must be dead.


    "boom!"


    Just as everyone on the boat breathed a sigh of relief, the hunting boat under their feet suddenly made a burst of noise.


    Immediately afterwards, the hunting ship seemed to ignore the gravity of the earth, and flew directly towards the sky...


    "what happened?"


    "Boat, the boat is flying?!"


    "what happened?"


    Everyone on the boat shouted in surprise as they saw the hunting boat suddenly leaving the sea.


    "Sister, look quickly! The boat is flying!"


    The girl with fluffy and messy hair about eight or nine years old looked at the boats flying up below her, looked at her sister excitedly, and shouted.


    "Yeah! The ship is flying..."


    The girl in her twenties was shocked when she saw the hunting boat taking off below her.


    What she encountered in one day today surprised her far more than the sum of what she encountered in the past twenty years.


    "Is that Egwene?"


    At this moment when everyone on the hunting boat was in shock, only Kildas looked calm. When the boat floated up uncontrollably, he already knew who made the shot.


    "Kildas~"


    It was also the moment when Kildas noticed the majestic magic power, a young man appeared beside Kildas and greeted Kildas cordially.


    It was Egwene who came.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Strange how he came up?"


    The people on the hunting boat looked at Yiwen who appeared out of nowhere, with puzzled expressions. They didn''t remember that Yiwen was on this boat.


    "Anyway, what''s going on?"


    Egwene looked at Gildas and asked.


    "The fact is that..."


    "The parents of the two girls owed the boss money. After the parents of the two girls died, the boss used the two girls as his own commodities to mortgage the money owed by their parents!"


    "The older ones are going to be bartenders, and the younger ones are working in the back office, but although they are said to be a little older, they are still in their teens and have not yet grown up, but the makeup looks more mature!"


    "Then when I was discussing with the boss how to attack Unikel, I happened to meet two people. The elder sister hoped that I could entrust me to help her and send her eight-year-old sister to a relative''s house! I After hearing this, I accepted the commission, and I really didn''t like the behavior of the boss, so I rescued the two girls."


    Gildas scratched his head and spoke helplessly.


    "I see, I see..."


    "I remember that the mainland of Ishgar now clearly prohibits the contract of selling one''s body, right?"


    "Simply put, the businessman broke the law, right?"


    In a short moment, Yiwen figured out what happened, and at the same time, doubts arose in his heart.


    "Since the businessman broke the law, why don''t you go to the soldiers for help?"


    Yiwen asked Kildath the question in her heart.


    "Are you kidding, we are the magisters of Fairy Tail, how can we ask soldiers for help?"


    "If the soldiers find out that I accidentally destroyed half of the town when I was on a mission last time, then things will not be so good!"


    When Gildas heard the word "soldier", his body trembled instinctively, and then he watched Egwene speak seriously.


    "Ah this..."


    Egwene didn''t know what to say.


    How should I put it, it''s nonsense according to the logic of normal people, but according to Kildath...


    To be precise, look at it according to the logic of Fairy Tail, um, this is very reasonable.


    Just like in One Piece, when Luffy encounters evil forces, he always finds a solution by himself, instead of daring to report to the navy...


    "Anyway, I understand!"


    "Leave this matter to me..."


    As Yiwen said, she flew to Makarov who was rushing towards him, and whispered a few words.


    "I see¡­"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, the magic power that was originally released dissipated instantly, and his figure became smaller and smaller.


    It quickly shrunk down to the size of a child, and with Yiwen''s help, it landed lightly on Kildath''s hunting boat.


    "Sister! Sister! The giant has become a little old man!"


    The eight or nine-year-old girl looked at Makarov who suddenly became shorter than her, and immediately pulled her sister and said with a smile.


    "Hush..."


    "This is Lord Magister! Don''t be so rude!"


    When the elder sister heard this, she immediately stopped the little girl''s rudeness.


    "it''s okay no problem¡­"


    Makarov smiled at the pair of sisters with a kind face, and then looked at Kildas.


    "You made a big fuss this time!"


    With his hands behind his back, Makarov spoke to Kildas.


    "Anyway, that''s it! President!"


    "I have no choice! That''s why I came up with such a trick, and the boss is chasing him very closely, so I don''t have time to explain it to you..."


    Gildas looked at Makarov scratching his scalp and said helplessly.


    "I understand!"


    Makarov looked at Kildas and smiled slightly. After confirming that Kildas had not gone the wrong way, Makarov was relieved.


    "So President, do you have any good ideas?"


    Kildas looked at the smiling Makarov and frowned.


    Usually Makarov showed this kind of fox-like smile, and it seemed that he had found a good solution.


    "Of course~"


    "Although we can''t ask soldiers for help, don''t we have a better choice than soldiers? They are also magisters, right? At least use magic to do something wrong, right? I saw them use magic to run around on the street !"


    Makarov smiled at Kildath like an old fox.


    Of course Makarov saw the other party running around on the street, because he was also one of those who used magic to run around on the street!


    "Ah! President, you mean to ask them for help! Indeed, there is nothing that can help us more than them."


    Kildas looked at Makarov and seemed to think of something.


    "..."


    Yiwen looked at the two old foxes and looked at each other, smiling secretly, without saying anything. He probably thought of what the two of them were thinking.


    one hour later¡­


    A flying vehicle slowly landed in the coastal town of Monet, and dozens of soldiers with magic props in their hands walked out of it. The difference between this group of soldiers and the soldiers of the kingdom is that they come from institutions with higher authority. It is a special hunting agency under the banner of the Magic Council, and it is a tracking soldier directly under the prison!


    There is nothing better than hiring these professionals right now...

 Chapter 50： Foss, the Western Entrance Town

    "You are the merchant Chino, right?!"


    "You are suspected of abusing magic power, come with us!"


    The soldiers of the Magic Senate surrounded the boss with few hairs on his head and his milk baby, and announced in a cold voice.


    "Abusing magic? Which of your eyes saw me abuse magic?"


    "Besides, even if I abuse my magic power, do I have those people who abuse my magic power?"


    "It turned into a giant and ran wildly in the streets, and fished a hunting boat out of the sea, and flew into the sky. Many people can testify!"


    Adding two words to the name, Monet, the underground gangster with the same name as a certain coffee, and Chino, who is also the owner of countless nightclubs, stretched out his finger, pointed at Yi Wen and others who called the police, and shouted that there was something in his heart. Hundreds of dissatisfied.


    "..."


    The soldiers turned around when they heard the words, looked at Yi Wen and the others, and then immediately turned their heads, as if they didn''t see them.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take it away!"


    "It''s all over, and you''re still pointing at other people''s problems, and you don''t have the heart to correct it!"


    "Although those magisters have done a lot of outrageous things, they have a heart to correct themselves, which is better than you!"


    The leading soldier looked at the boss in front of him with disdain, and thought, "Are you also called Fairy Tail?!"


    I saw him give the order with a cold expression. Not long after, the boss named Kino and the magister named Milkman next to him were all handcuffed by the soldiers, and put behind him. flying vehicle.


    "Then Makarov-sama, I will retreat first after we wait for the exclusive search force!" The leading soldier turned around and first bowed slightly to Makarov, which was the respect he should have for the ten great magisters. , Immediately after, he walked up to Makarov and said in a low voice: "Your Excellency Makarov, just come to us if you encounter any problems in the future! By the way, thank you for your kind words to Mr. Tochi Anderbar For help, I can''t repay you, but just ask me for what you have to do!"


    "Hey, where, where, it should be..."


    Makarov, an old boy, was so good that he got cheap. He was already happy in his heart, but he looked serious on the surface.


    "Then let''s go first, there is no one in the prison now, we need to make up more points, or we won''t be able to pass the assessment..."


    The soldier captain whispered.


    "Well, go, go~"


    Makarov nodded, like a kind elder, smiling and preaching to the soldiers.


    This group of soldiers wearing robes with the logo of the Magic Council, after sweeping away these dark forces, bowed slightly to Makarov and the others to salute, and then hurried away on the battleship, seemingly in a hurry look.


    As the leading soldier said, they are busy arresting people now, and there is no time to lose.


    "Things are settled, let''s continue to set off!"


    After the flying vehicle that Makarov was watching left, he spoke to Yiwen and the others.


    "it is good¡­"


    Yiwen nodded slightly, and the next step was to buy a ticket at the station, and then return to the guild.


    "President, it seems that Gildas hasn''t returned yet..."


    Just when everyone was about to leave, Ulu glanced around and spoke to Makarov.


    "That idiot Kildas, ignore him, let''s go!"


    After hearing Ulu''s words, Makarov''s face flashed with displeasure, and he planned to take everyone back to the guild early.


    "President, wait for me..."


    Just when everyone was about to leave, they saw Kildas running towards them in a cloak.


    I saw him quickly running to the front of the crowd, panting and replied: "It just so happens that all my tasks have been completed, let''s go back together! Go back to the guild..."


    "Really? You still know how to go back to the guild? I thought you were going to live in other towns with those two girls?"


    Egwene let out a cry of surprise after hearing what Gildas said.


    "Ah ha ha¡­"


    "Although my charm is indeed invincible, they are still too small."


    After listening to Egwene''s words, Gildas wiped the bright red lip marks on his cheeks with his cloak. The reward for a town finding a place to settle down is the proof of a real man.


    "In short, today''s task is completed very quickly, we don''t need to waste time, just return the room, hurry up and set off!"


    Makarov saw Kildas coming, and spoke to Kildas.


    "it is good!"


    Gildas nodded slightly in agreement.


    After everyone decided to leave, they first went back to the hotel and checked out. At first, everyone thought that Kildas would take a long time to complete the task. Now that the task has been completed ahead of schedule, there is no need to continue to stay...


    After everyone checked out, they walked directly towards the station...


    Because Monet is a coastal city, there are generally more boats, so there is no train station, so everyone can only walk to the next town to take the train. Fortunately, this town with a station is not far from Monet. Far¡­


    Led by Makarov and Gildas, Yiwen and the others finally arrived at Foss, the entrance town to the west, after browsing a high mountain.


    "Hey! Gray, Gray..."


    "Look at the little girl over there, she looks so cute! She has curly blue hair, and she''s wearing a small umbrella on a sunny day~"


    Not long after Yiwen and the others were walking in the town, Leon seemed to have discovered something, and pulled Gray to whisper.


    "what!?"


    "so so¡­"


    After Gray heard Leon''s words, UU read www.uukanshu. Com followed Leon''s line of sight, and there was indeed a blue-haired girl who kept moving forward with a package in her hand. After Gray looked the girl up and down, he shook his head.


    "Damn it, Gray, don''t you know how cute that girl is?"


    Leon seemed to have been hit hard after hearing Gray''s words.


    "Huh?" The blue-haired girl seemed to have heard the voices of Gray and the others and forgot to come here. The moment her eyes fell on Gray, she felt her heart tremble, and then the girl blushed. Turning his face away, he walked away quickly, muttering in his mouth: "Juvia can''t be tempted by the beauty on the road, I have to hurry up and send the things to my uncle..."


    "Grey, look, she''s looking at me! She''s looking at me!"


    And Leon, who happened to see this scene, pulled Gray into excitement.


    "Ah, yes, yes, he saw you, you are awesome!"


    Gray seemed to be coaxing a child, coaxing his senior brother.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yiwen, who was at the side, also noticed the scene in front of her.


    Regarding the relationship between Gray, Leon, and the blue-haired girl who was very anxious, as if she had something urgent to do, Egwene expressed that she could not help.


    Let everything go! We''ll meet anyway...


    After Yiwen withdrew her gaze, her eyes fell on a boy who passed by him and seemed to be slightly older than him. I saw Yiwen reached out and grabbed the other''s wrist, and said coldly: " Hey! You''d better take out what you stole before I get mad!"


    "Huh?!" The boy''s face changed suddenly after hearing Yi Wen''s words, beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his heart: "How is it possible? Could it be that I was discovered?!"

 Chapter 51： On the train to Magnolia

    "Thief!"


    As Yiwen''s voice fell, Gildas, Makarov and the others turned their gazes to the kid caught by Yiwen.


    "Damn it, there''s no other way!"


    The thief knew that he had been exposed, but fortunately he did not hide. He took out a capsule from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In an instant, the thief''s world changed, as if time was suspended in the thief''s eyes...


    "As long as there is a potion developed by the Magic Development Department that allows me to use one second as thirty seconds, I will never be caught! Sure enough, being a thief is right!"


    The thief smiled confidently, and then prepared to break free from Egwene''s little hand holding his wrist.


    The thief pulled back vigorously, but Egwene didn''t move at all, his hand was still firmly on the thief''s arm.


    "Um?!"


    The thief was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he didn''t use enough strength, and then began to pull desperately, but no matter how hard the thief tried, he couldn''t break free from Egwene''s wrist...


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    After the thief found that he couldn''t break free from Yiwen''s wrist no matter what, he opened his mouth wide in surprise, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Damn, in this case, won''t I be caught?"


    "otherwise?!"


    The thief looked at Ewen''s wrist, and felt ruthless. He took out a dagger from his pocket and pointed it at Ewen''s wrist, as if he was about to chop it off. Suddenly, he let go of the dagger in his hand.


    "never mind¡­"


    "I''m just a thief. If I continue, it will be against my profession."


    There was a flash of relief in the thief''s eyes, as if he had given up resisting.


    "You''re sensible, in the end, you saved yourself..."


    Just when the thief was thinking about reading for a second and was about to give up resistance, a scene that made the thief''s hair stand on end happened. Yi Wen, who was supposed to pause in place, suddenly spoke.


    "Can you keep up with my speed?!"


    The thief''s eyes widened after hearing what Egwene said.


    "Isn''t this an obvious thing?!" Yiwen said, shaking out all the things the thief had stolen, scattered them all over the floor, then let go of her hand, and said to the thief: "In the last five seconds, you Go to the guards and surrender!"


    "Eh?!"


    "I thought you''d let me go?!"


    After hearing what Yi Wen said, the thief was taken aback for a moment. He thought that Yi Wen would let him go directly.


    "If I asked you to surrender, I would have let you go. If you know who we are, you should be glad. I just asked you to surrender to the soldiers! If I take you to the soldiers..."


    When Yiwen said this, her voice paused for a moment. According to their Fairy Tail habit, they usually beat people violently before sending them to the soldiers. Normally, the soldiers would directly send the gangsters to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    "I see¡­"


    The thief looked into Yiwen''s eyes, his expression trembled, and he nodded repeatedly.


    "You do it yourself, don''t force me to send you to the prison myself..."


    As Egwene said, she let go of the thief''s arm.


    The thief trembled, watching Yiwen let go of his arm, and immediately walked away...


    As the thief ran away, his potion''s ability to work ended...


    When the people around Yiwen came to their senses, they only saw things scattered in place and the thief who disappeared into the crowd.


    "I asked him to surrender himself!"


    Egwene turned around and spoke to Makarov and the others.


    "Since this is your decision, Yiwen, that''s fine! Anyway, haven''t all the things stolen by that kid have been recovered?!"


    Makarov smiled kindly at Egwene.


    "Hey, if that kid doesn''t turn himself in, but continues to steal things, it''s all your fault, Yiwen!"


    Kildath smiled meanly at Egwene.


    Obviously these two people also noticed what happened...


    "..."


    Regarding this, Yiwen didn''t say anything. He added a positioning and observation technique to the thief just now. If he saw that the thief didn''t turn himself in to the soldiers, or was still breaking the law, just like what he said, He will personally send the thief to the prison, but then it will be more than a simple matter of sending him to the prison.


    "Where is this wallet?! So it turns out that my wallet is not lost, but stolen." Just as Kildas looked at Ewen with a half-smile, a man called out by four or five bodyguards Back hugged, a man with a blond back and a suit, picked up a wallet on the ground, opened it and looked it over, then smiled slightly, and at the same time bowed slightly to Yiwen and the others to thank him: " Thank you for helping me find the lost items. Excuse me, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "To be honest, the money in the wallet is actually fine, but there is a precious photo of my daughter in this wallet. This thing must never be lost..." The businessman with the golden back opened the wallet and took out a Zhang Zhao took a closer look at the photo of the girl with the golden ponytail, and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the photo, and then asked Yiwen and the others: "So I hope I can use my way to repay everyone for helping me find it." Photos, don¡¯t know what I can do?!¡±


    "Do not¡­"


    Egwene shook her head lightly.


    He saw the blond **** the photo in the businessman''s hand just now. The girl''s face made Egwene thoughtful.


    "To be honest! We are planning to buy a train ticket to Magnolia, a town in the western part of the Kingdom of Fiore!"


    Just when Egwene wanted to answer that there was no need to report, Makarov covered Egwene''s mouth.


    "Huh?!" The blond businessman was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, and at the same time said to his subordinates behind him, "Haha, I understand! Go and buy tickets for these benefactors, ask for the best seats, and A few benefactors along the way will be thirsty, and all food and water have been bought!"


    "Obey!"


    Several subordinates immediately ran to the ticket counter and bought tickets, food and water for Yiwen, Makarov, Kildas, Uru, Gray, and Leon...


    "Thank u!"


    Makarov watched the blond businessman shed tears of gratitude, and for a moment he didn''t know which side was the benefactor.


    "Haha, it''s just a matter of little effort, there is no need to thank me. Compared with your help to me, my rebate to you is not worth mentioning..."


    The blond businessman smiled slightly.


    "Didi~"


    At the same time, the sound of the train leaving the train station sounded.


    "The train is leaving soon! See you there!"


    Yiwen and the others heard the roar of the train and ran onto the train in a hurry.


    "goodbye!"


    The blond businessman kept waving his hands towards the backs of Yi Wen and the others. UU Reading He didn''t know why, but he seemed to have a premonition in his heart. He had a premonition that one day, he would meet Yi Wen and the others again, and That day doesn''t seem too far away.


    "Funny kid."


    The blond businessman looked at the train going away, thoughtful, his premonition was always accurate.


    On the train¡­


    "Don''t grab my bento!"


    "You have your share, don''t grab it!"


    "Your eel is mine now..."


    "There is only one **** eel bento per person, what will I eat after you eat it? Go eat your own!"


    Kildas, Gray, and Leon kept fighting for the lunch boxes. Makarov, who was sitting across from the three of them, and Egwene, and Ulu were speechless for a while.


    "How about you eat my..."


    In order to try to stop this quarrel, Yiwen put her lunch box in front of the three of them.


    "..."


    However, the three of Gildas just casually glanced at Yiwen''s bento, and then started to grab it again.


    It seems that the only eyes of the three are each other''s bento, this kind of food that can be obtained without grabbing is not delicious at all...


    Their focus has never been to eat bento, but to eat each other''s bento, and to prevent the other party from eating bento...


    "Are you three elementary school students?!"


    Yiwen silently took back her lunch box. Although Gray and Leon hadn''t signed the Fairy Tail guild''s seal yet, their synchronization rate with Fairy Tail had surpassed that of Yiwen who had joined Fairy Tail for nearly half a year.


    At the same time, in Foss Town, a young man with fluffy hair and glasses, after making sure that Yiwen and the others were all in the car, took out a book, tore off a page, and folded it into a book. The little bird flew to the sky.

 Chapter 52： Walk in the dark

    Meanwhile Magnolia¡­


    The Dark Guild travels in the dark at night. Without anyone knowing, they sneaked into the small town of Magnolia. Like a poisonous snake, they lurked and waited for an opportunity...


    "President, there''s news from ahead that Fairy Tail''s guildmaster Makarov, the strongest magister Kildath, and that monster-like super rookie Egwene are not in the guild now. In other words, Said now is the perfect time for us to get revenge on Fairy Tail..."


    In a basement, several people dressed like circus jugglers were holding a scroll in their hands, which recorded the actions of Makarov, Yiwen and others.


    As soon as they got the news, they reported the situation to a man with exaggerated clown makeup.


    "Hee hee hee¡­"


    "That is to say, no one is covering the **** of Fairy Tail now?"


    "If that''s the case, Carlo, Moen, take advantage of the absence of Makarov and others, and take advantage of the upcoming festival in this town! Go and make a big fuss!"


    "Destroy Fairy Tail, consider it our gift to this town!"


    The man with the clown makeup laughed out loud, his eyes gleamed fiercely, and he couldn''t wait to smash Fairy Tail to pieces!


    It is precisely because of this that they lurk here on the day of the Magnolia Harvest Festival! The goal is to make a big splash at the festival and completely destroy Fairy Tail and the festival in this town!


    But since there is now a better opportunity than the festival, they will naturally not let it go!


    "Let those **** goblins who are self-righteous and always sabotage our guild''s plans die!"


    The president of the Dark Guild, who walks in the dark, has wrinkled brows and an extremely distorted expression. His appearance is as disgusting as his disgusting magic power!


    He was furious now thinking of all the damage Fairy Tail had done to them.


    He swore that he would destroy these damned and annoying goblins in this life.


    "Obey, Kafche~ Chairman!"


    "We will not let you down..."


    "Give those goblins a hard time..."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The two magisters, who were dressed like circus performers, bowed slightly to the clown-like president of the Dark Night Walking Guild, Kafche, then laughed and turned to leave.


    In this operation, their purpose is very simple, to hunt goblins.


    Meanwhile, Fairy Tail...


    "It''s almost been a month, right? I don''t know if the president has found Yiwen?!"


    Makao was sitting in front of the bar, constantly drinking wine, looking sullen.


    "What''s wrong! Makao, don''t want to continue to be your acting president?"


    Wakaba combed the nose of the plane, and sat beside Makao. As soon as he opened his mouth, he ruined a sentence of Makao, deliberately accentuating the pronunciation of the deputy chairman.


    "What kind of president am I?!"


    "In this guild, no one listens to me at all!"


    When Makao heard this, he looked helpless, and then he sighed. There was nothing he could do, mainly because his strength was too bad, and he couldn''t hold down other members of the guild at all, especially Lacusa, who had been advancing by leaps and bounds in recent days. s.


    In the absence of Egwene, Makarov, and Gildas, Erusa was the only one who could say a few words about Lakusas. As for what other people said, Lakusas would always be A look of indifference.


    "And compared to me, Erza is more like the president of this guild..."


    Speaking of this, Makao felt another pain in his heart. His status in the guild had been completely surpassed by a newcomer who joined Fairy Tail less than a year ago.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Since no one listens to you, then work hard to become stronger!"


    "As long as you are as strong as Egwene or Kildas, then Lakuzas will have to listen to you."


    After listening to Makao''s words, Wakaba pointed out the way for his bad friend.


    "Hey, hey! Do you think I don''t want to become stronger?"


    "If things like becoming stronger can be done with just a word, then there will be no weak people in this world!"


    After Makao finished speaking, he drank the wine in his glass, "Ton ton~"


    "Ha!" After drinking the beer in the glass, Makao showed a comfortable expression and shouted: "Refreshing!"


    "Tsk~"


    "You don''t go out to work all day long, but drink in the guild every day, is it reasonable?"


    Wakaba looked at Makao who kept pouring wine into his mouth and asked.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "How much money do you think I made?"


    "Even if I don''t go out to work for half a year, my savings are enough!"


    After hearing Wakaba''s words, Makao laughed loudly. He made a small fortune in the gambling game before, so he didn''t have to do those dangerous tasks at all.


    "Stop talking, it''s more uncomfortable for you to earn money than to kill me!"


    When Wakaba heard the words, he showed an extremely painful expression, what is a bad friend, this is probably called a bad friend...


    "Crack~"


    While Makao was chatting with Wakaba, the door of Fairy Tail was suddenly pushed open.


    Two people in funny circus costumes walked in, looked at the chaotic guild and laughed: "Hahaha, is there a Fairy Tail here?! What a bunch of bastards! I really don''t know this A bunch of trash, how did they repeatedly destroy our good deed of traveling in the dark..."


    "Um?!"


    Hearing the words of these two people, everyone in Fairy Tail, who was resting, immediately turned around and looked away.


    "Helium balloon!"


    Without waiting for Makao, Wakaba and others to watch the two jugglers react, the two Nightwalkers who made Fairy Tail members mistake them for performers immediately released their magic.


    In an instant, Makao and the others were surrounded by a transparent balloon and floated into the sky with them.


    "what?!"


    The dizzy Makao and Wakaba didn''t expect someone to cast magic on them so suddenly In desperation, there was no time to respond.


    "explode!"


    "boom!"


    In the next second, the floating balloons exploded in the sky.


    More than 30 members stationed in the guild were directly attacked by this unavoidable explosion, and collapsed to the ground!


    The hall of the guild was extremely messy, and countless tables and chairs were broken into pieces...


    "Goodbye! Fairy Tail~"


    The two people in funny circus costumes looked at the broken guild, let out a burst of laughter, and then prepared to leave.


    "Hey! Where are you **** planning to go!"


    Just as the two were about to leave, Makao, who was covered in extensive burns, walked out of the smoke and looked at the circus duo in a state of embarrassment.


    "Huh?! Are you kidding me! You have endured this level of magic without defense and received such a serious injury, can you still stand up?"


    The circus duo looked shocked at Makao, who was bleeding from the wound but still standing.


    "Bastard, don''t underestimate me! President Makarov entrusted the guild to me! Your level of magic just happens to sober me up..."


    As Makao said, his hands instantly formed a magic circle, and the strange purple flames attacked the circus duo.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, a fierce roar exploded in the Fairy Tail guild...


    "What''s going on with this guy?!"


    "Why can''t it be defeated no matter what? It''s like a mad dog!"


    Along with the sound of the explosion, there were also the puzzled shouts of the Dark Night Walking Magisters.

 Chapter 53： 0 times refund

    one hour later¡­


    After completing the task and returning with a full load, Erza pulled her luggage cart back to the guild. When she stood at the gate of the guild, she frowned slightly.


    Today''s guild is a little too quiet...


    You must know that the members of Fairy Tail will never stop their restlessness!


    Especially the time right now is the time to finish eating. Under normal circumstances, Fairy Tail is the busiest time, and it is the busiest time of the day...


    "This is really weird, I hope nothing happens..."


    Thinking of this, Erza stretched out her hand and gently pushed open the door of the guild...


    "Hey! What''s going on?!"


    Erza looked at the stumbling guild members in the guild, as well as countless broken wooden tables and chairs, and the wooden floor with many holes.


    Erza''s eyes widened in surprise, and there was an unconcealable shock in her eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Just as Ersha was thinking about what happened to everything in front of her eyes, a burst of light coughing attracted Ersha''s attention.


    "Ah you are¡­"


    Erza looked along the voice, and immediately saw a man who was slightly awake, lying under the broken table and chair.


    Erza, who saw the person in front of her, ran up immediately, and helped the man who was slowly waking up and coughing lightly from the ground, and asked, "Wakaba, what''s going on with the guild?! What happened here when I left?"


    "Eluza is you?! You are finally back..."


    Wakaba sat up gently with the support of Ersha, and when he saw Ersha''s immature cheeks, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wakaba doesn''t know why, although Ersha is only a ten-year-old child, but it can give everyone a sense of peace of mind, as if the other party is an adult, maybe it is because of Ersha''s strong strength, or maybe it is because of Erza''s strength. It''s because of other things. In short, with Erza around, Wakaba will feel very at ease.


    "Someone attacked our guild..."


    "I recognize the logo of their guild. It is the dark guild walking in the dark. These **** planned to attack the guild when the guild leader and Yiwen were away. Cough cough cough..."


    When Wakaba said this, he continued to cough as if he was too excited.


    "Don''t talk about it first, take a break first, I''ll go to Ms. Poliusika!"


    Erza looked at Wakaba, who was coughing violently, and saw that the other party had suffered serious injuries. She frowned slightly, and while speaking, she wanted to run to the back of the guild to find an old friend of President Makarov. That is, Ms. Polisika, the doctor of the Fairy Tail Guild, came to help.


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me, Erza, leave us alone, go and save Makao now, that idiot fought with the **** who attacked the guild in order to protect us, because he was attacked earlier, With wounds on his body, he eventually lost to the enemy and was taken away by the enemy..."


    After hearing Ersha''s words, Wakaba shook his head first, and then shouted anxiously.


    "Makao was taken away?!"


    Ersha''s heart tightened, and the current situation directly exceeded Ersha''s expectations.


    "That idiot is too brave!"


    Wakaba was a little helpless. In fact, he was also going to rush forward to fight for his life, but his injuries were too serious and he couldn''t get up. He could only watch Makao being knocked down and then taken away.


    At the same time, outside the gate of the Fairy Tail guild, a boy with short blond hair who was about to enter the guild stopped his steps with a gloomy expression after hearing the conversation between Makao and Erza, and turned to While looking at the street beside him, the young man felt the residual magic power in the air, his eyes gleamed with anger, and thunderbolts flickered around him as if confirming the young man''s irritable mood.


    Erza, who was originally in the guild, seemed to feel something the moment the boy released the magic power. She suddenly turned her head and looked outside the gate, and said, "Is that guy back for this magic power? Not good, with him If you have such a bad temper, you will probably rush to that dark guild alone and make a big fuss?!"


    "Is it Lakuzas?! That guy is back? Erza doesn''t care about us, we will go to Ms. Polisika!" After hearing Erza''s words, Makao probably guessed that he was back Who is it, he frowned immediately, and persuaded Erza: "Go to Lakusas quickly! Don''t let that idiot act recklessly!"


    "..." After listening to Makao''s words, Erza was silent for a while, and finally nodded vigorously, "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Erza ran out of the guild, she chose to trust her guild members...


    "Where are you going, Lacusas?!"


    The blond boy walked down the street with his hands in his pockets, with a gloomy expression on his face. Behind the boy was Erza who just came out of the guild Erza, the only thing that matters is, don''t stop me ! "


    "I will never forgive those **** who casually attack us Fairy Tail!"


    "Those bastards, don''t they think that, old man, without Yiwen and the others, they can run amok in Fairy Tail?!"


    "Who do they think we are?!"


    The blond boy was Lakuzas, who had just returned from the task. He looked at Erza with indifference, and there were golden thunderbolts dancing and shining on Lakuzas shoulders.


    "The enemy of Lakusha is very powerful! You can''t deal with it alone!"


    Erza looked at Lakuzas calmly and spoke.


    "Elusha, are you trying to stop me?!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll knock you down first! Then go kill those **** from the Dark Guild!"


    Lakusas said, his eyes flickered with a stern color, and the terrifying thunder light shone around him.


    "No, you got Lakuzas wrong!" Erza said and walked in front of Lakuzas, her face was also extremely gloomy, and said coldly: "I want to go with you!"


    "Elusha..." It was the first time Lakusas saw Ersha showing such an expression. He was taken aback for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Then let''s make a big fuss before the old man comes back. ! It can be regarded as an advance sample for the annual harvest season, making Magnolia completely lively!"


    "Yeah!" Erza nodded slightly after hearing Lakusas''s words, and at the same time her eyes were fixed, the invisible domineering look wrapped around her, "The guy who hurt the guild members is simply unforgivable! We must let them - Repay a hundredfold!"


    at the same time¡­

 Chapter 54： rescue

    Members of the Dark Guild Hiding in a certain basement in Magnolia Town are having a carnival.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "This time Fairy Tail is a shame! Not only did we smash the guild, but even the guy who claimed to be the acting president was captured by us!"


    "But Fairy Tail, the so-called acting guildmaster is really rubbish! Makarov is also one of the top ten holy magisters, do you really feel relieved to hand over the guild to such rubbish?!"


    The members of the Dark Night Traveling Guild drank heavily, and they had never been as happy as they are today in many years.


    Defeating Fairy Tail, which was faintly known as the number one magisters'' guild in the Kingdom of Fiore, felt almost like Chinese New Year to them.


    "Hee hee hee¡­"


    "When that **** Makarov returns...


    "Looking at my injured children, I''m sure they will show extremely satisfying expressions~"


    "Hahaha, I can''t take it anymore, I can''t wait to see that **** Makarov''s expression, it must make people very happy~"


    Kafche, the president of the Dark Night Walking Guild, is a guy who always looks gloomy and has a dirty heart.


    He was laughing out loud at the moment, and the corners of his mouth kept rising...


    It seemed that he was extremely happy because what his subordinates did exceeded his expectations.


    Dark Nightwalker, who has been bullied by Fairy Tail''s magister for a long time, finally stood up...


    "Speaking of which, this **** is really strong!"


    "It hurt me so much!"


    A man with a bandage on his head looked at Makao, who was bound by countless chains at the top of the stairs and covered in scars all over his body, his eyes were full of anger.


    The guy with the scars all over his head.


    It was one of the two Nightwalkers who invaded Fairy Tail. Originally, he thought that Makao, who was attacked by him and ate his defenseless attack after the hydrogen balloon exploded, should be at the end of his battle.


    As a result, he was almost taken away by Makao in a careless way. If there were not two people on their side, then he would really hang up. In the end, it may not be who wins who...


    The man in the bandage thought so, walked up to the dying Makao, raised his foot, and stepped on Makao hard.


    "You **** beat me up so badly? Did you sleep soundly? Can you wake me up soon!?"


    The huge force under the bandaged man''s feet woke Makao up from his dizziness.


    "here is¡­"


    Makao squinted his eyes half-closed, looking listlessly at everything around him.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Makao, you have been brought to our guild by me, and then you will become a sandbag for our guild to vent its anger!"


    "Look, we bullied you so much, and the members of the guild you protected didn''t come to rescue you! Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "The so-called guild members! This is a group of guys who are used for use, and they are not worth protecting at all. You think I''m right?"


    The magister with a bandage on his head seemed to think of something when he said this, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Makao, as long as you agree with my point of view, it is not impossible for me to release you immediately..."


    The man with a bandage wrapped around his head looked at Makao and said with a grin.


    "Really? I''m relieved to hear you say that. It seems that the guildmates are fine..."


    Makao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what the man in the bandage said. He never cared about his own safety. In his eyes, the most important thing was his companions in the guild.


    "you¡­"


    "Makao, go to hell!"


    "I''ll see if your precious companions will also go to **** to rescue you after you go to hell!"


    The man with a bandage wrapped around his head and scarred by Makao''s beating looked angry after hearing Makao''s words.


    He raised his right foot and was about to step on Makao again, his eyes were full of anger towards Makao.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Makao sneered at the bandage man''s attack.


    It was a kind of jealousy just because Makao saw what the other party wanted to hide under the angry eyes of the other party.


    He was jealous that Makao would treat his guildmates like this, and he was jealous that Makao had someone who could do his best, even at the expense of himself, to protect.


    These are things the man with the bandaged head never had...


    And Makao believes that as long as President Makarov returns, these magisters will be punished by justice!


    "boom!"


    Just as the magister with a bandage wrapped around his head was about to make a move, they used it as a temporary guild in the town of Magnolia, and suddenly there was a roar from the door of the basement!


    Immediately following a burst of smoke and dust, the five magisters walking in the dark and guarding the gate were directly thrown into the hall of their guild...


    next second.


    Two figures appeared in the Dark Night Traveling Guild.


    "who?!"


    The man in the bandage stopped his movements and looked at the people who broke into their guild in shock.


    Those were two children who looked to be about ten years old.


    One was a little girl with beautiful long crimson hair.


    The other was a slightly older boy with short blond hair.


    "Two children?!"


    The man in the bandage shrank his pupils, and there was a bit of disdain in his eyes.


    As for the magisters who were knocked down and looked at the gate, in the eyes of the men in bandages and others walking in the dark, they are already equivalent to trash!


    "Bastard! You can''t even stop two kids!"


    "At this level, let''s resign as soon as possible!"


    "Junk stuff..."


    A group of magisters walking in the dark taunted the few people lying on the ground.


    "Are you the magisters of the Dark Night Walking Guild?"


    The boy with short blond hair looked around. He looked at the ferocious strong men around him. After hearing the group of strong men mocking his guild members, he looked a little uncomfortable and asked in a cold voice. .


    "What brat!? Do you two brats want to join us? But unfortunately, we don''t want trash brats when we walk in the dark!"


    After someone heard the blond boy''s questioning, UU read www.uukanshu. Com raised the corner of his mouth, deliberately teasing the kid with short blond hair in front of him, and preached.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Children, hurry home and go to breastfeed!"


    Then there was laughter and booing from all the magisters in the entire guild.


    "Since we found the right place, it''s easy to handle! It will save us from calling the wrong person in a while, and when the old man comes back, he will scold us again!"


    After the blond boy heard the words of the gangsters in front of him, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a cruel smile.


    "what?!"


    "Who the **** are you? Don''t think that you are a little devil. After you say something like this, you don''t have to be responsible! Even if you kneel down and beg us, we will let you two go!"


    When the gangsters walking in the dark heard the blond boy''s arrogant words, they immediately became upset and shouted at the blond boy and the girl with long crimson hair.


    "Kneel down and beg you?! Stop joking..."


    "It''s you who will kneel in a moment!"


    "Remember it! The one who defeated you is the magister of Fairy Tail!" After the blond boy finished speaking, he turned into a flash of lightning and came directly to the group of scumbags walking in the dark, roaring: "The Thunder Dragon''s roar!"


    Terrifying thunder and lightning spurted out from the boy''s mouth, directly blasting more than a dozen magisters into the air!


    "Damn it! You little brat is looking for death, right?!"


    Looking at the blond-haired boy who released magic at the slightest disagreement, the magisters of the Dark Night Walking Guild widened their eyes in surprise. Usually, they were the ones who cast magic on them when they disagreed with each other, but today it was the other way around... Really Make them feel bad.

 Chapter 55： queen of arms

    "Little devil! You just said that you are the magisters of Fairy Tail?!"


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny! Is your Fairy Tail magister missing? Why didn''t your adults come?! Instead, you sent two little ghosts?"


    "Oh, by the way, we have captured the acting presidents of your guild, and you two are the only ones who will come here at a time like this. You have lost your mind, the idiot brat!"


    At the same time, several magisters who walked in the dark surrounded Ersha. They looked at Ersha ferociously and laughed wildly.


    "No! You are the ones who have lost their mind!"


    "How dare you provoke our Fairy Tail magister! Then make me aware!"


    The girl with long crimson hair who had been silent all the time, after hearing the changes from the magisters around her, her eyes flashed with a stern look, and she said softly, "Change!"


    In an instant, the girl changed from her original casual clothes to a knight''s armor. She held an iron sword in her hand, looked indifferently at the magisters around her, and shouted, "I will never show mercy to you trash!"


    The moment the girl''s voice fell, the terrifying flying slash directly sent all the magisters around her flying, as long as the girl''s slash hits, none of them would fall down!


    "hateful!"


    "Don''t let them go!"


    The members of the Dark Night Journey who had reacted immediately took out their staffs, ready to hit girls and boys hard!


    "Humph!"


    The girl''s excellent insight has already noticed the behavior of these magisters.


    There was a bit of disdain in her eyes, she hummed softly, and suddenly an invisible force burst out from between her pair of beautiful eyes!


    "Forehead!"


    In just a short moment, the magisters who were planning to attack the two felt dizzy and stunned for a while, and then blood spurted out of their nasal cavity, fell to the ground, and passed out.


    Because the magisters are very powerful in spirit, in order to prevent these magisters who fainted from standing up again, the girl added a trick to each of these magisters who fainted!


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on?! It''s just two and a half-year-old children who can annihilate more than a dozen members of our Dark Night Walk in an instant?! Are you kidding me!"


    "Who the **** are you two bastards?"


    A group of members walking in the dark looked at Lacusas and Erza and asked.


    "I told you all! We are the magisters of Fairy Tail!"


    Lakusas glared, and the disobedient member of the dark guild magister spoke coldly.


    "You''ve messed with the wrong person from the start!"


    Erza is domineering, and the iron sword in her hand is invincible.


    "Where is the man with the sword! Come on!"


    The members of the Dark Night Walking Guild saw that Erza was a master at using swords, and immediately greeted the surrounding mages who also used swords, hoping to defeat Erza.


    Immediately, seven or eight people with melee weapons surrounded Erza!


    "Hey hey..."


    "You only have one sword, but we have seven swords! You are no match for us!"


    The leading strong man held a huge enchanted iron sword and sneered at Erza.


    "Since when did you come into being, is it the illusion that you have more weapons?!"


    Erza looked at the people in front of her with a cold expression, and she directly activated her devil fruit ability.


    Immediately, all the weapons containing iron in the hands of the magisters flew into the sky, including the wands in the hands of some magisters, the tableware in the room, and some decorations, all of which floated into the air under the control of Erza.


    "Weapons, weapons are out of control..."


    The people who lost their weapons looked at the weapons that surrounded Ersha like courtiers, and they all turned pale in shock.


    "It''s almost like the queen of weapons..."


    There was a magister walking in the dark, looking at the weapons floating in mid-air and guarding Erza''s surroundings, while backing away, he spoke in fear.


    "ended!"


    The moment Ersha''s voice fell, the weapons floating in the air immediately fell down, attacking the group of magisters.


    "what!"


    With the screams, the magisters were knocked to the ground instantly.


    "Thunder Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!"


    "The Thunder Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    "The Roar of the Thunder Dragon!"


    On the other side, Lakusas was not to be outdone, and kept pouring out a torrent of magical power in his body!


    The golden thunderbolt knocked all the surrounding enemies to the ground...


    For a while, most of the magisters of the Dark Night Walking Guild had been killed by Lakuzas and Erza, and fell to the ground!


    "Are you kidding, these are just two children! How can they be so powerful?!"


    The man with a bandage wrapped around his head looked at Erza and Lakuzas who were invincible like gods, his eyes were full of shock.


    "What are you surprised about!"


    "The ones in front of you are the members of Fairy Tail who are closest to the S-rank magisters!"


    Just as the man with the bandage on his head was shocked, a hoarse voice rang in his ear.


    "Um?!"


    Hearing this very familiar voice, the man in the bandage was startled, and immediately turned his head to look, UU reading www.uukanshu. com I saw that Makao, who was supposed to be bound, had broken free at some point.


    "Oops!"


    The magister with a bandage on his head immediately planned to activate the magic, but it was too late!


    "Don''t underestimate our Fairy Tail magister!"


    As Makao said, a magic circle flickered in his hand, and a purple flame rose instantly, and then he punched the bandaged man in the face.


    "Forehead!"


    The man in the bandage was caught off guard and was knocked unconscious by Makao''s punch.


    "Ah, it hurts so much..."


    Makao, who used too much force, looked at the fallen bandage man before he had time to be happy, and he almost couldn''t stand up because of the pain on his body.


    "Are you okay?"


    Just when Makao was about to fall, the girl with long crimson hair, that is, Erza, supported Makao.


    "No, nothing..."


    "Thank you, Ersha, otherwise, if you took advantage of these people''s carelessness and cut off the iron chain, I don''t know how long it will take if I burn it with flames alone..."


    Makao looked at Erza who arrived in time, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t know why, as long as he saw Erza, he would feel extremely at ease in his heart.


    "Leave it to me and Lakuzas here! Go to the guild and find Ms. Poliusika to take care of your injuries!"


    Erza briefly explained to Makao, then raised her sword and slashed at the members walking in the dark.


    "Then please..."


    Makao is not talking nonsense, he seems to believe Erza very much, after hearing what Erza said, he immediately ran out of the basement and ran towards... the Fairy Tail Guild, and Makao planned to give Erza a wait People move rescue soldiers.

 Chapter 56： Take them all!

    Not long after Makao left the temporary guild in the basement of Dark Night Walk...


    Accompanied by the interlacing of thunder and lightning and dress-up magic...


    A group of magisters walking in the dark fell to their knees.


    They looked at Erza and Lakuzas in disbelief: "They are just two children, why are they so powerful?!"


    "Impossible, we are the magisters of the Dark Night Walking Magisters Guild! We were actually defeated by two teenage children?!"


    A magister who collapsed on the ground, out of breath, looked at Erza and Lakuzas and spoke in shock.


    "When you attack our Fairy Tail, you must prepare yourself to be defeated by us!"


    Erza held the sword in one hand, her face was indifferent, and the invisible arrogance wrapped around her, making all the magisters who looked at Ersha feel fear involuntarily and from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    At the moment when Erza and Lakuzas stood side by side, almost all the magisters walking in the dark night were killed.


    A magister dressed like a clown finally came out from behind the bar. With a smile on his face, he applauded Erza and Lakuzas.


    "That **** Makarov, I didn''t expect there to be such a powerful brat like you in the guild! It really makes me feel jealous, and I can''t wait to devour you~" The clown-like man walked up In front of Erza and Lakuzas, looking down at them, their expressions gradually distorted, almost insane, but after a burst of madness, the clown-like mage gradually calmed down, facing Erza and Lakuzas Kusas said: "However, this is the end! You two have defeated hundreds of people in a row, and the magic power in your body should be exhausted, right? Kneel down and beg me now, I can give you two little devils one Chance to survive! If you don¡¯t want to be devoured by me, then obediently quit Fairy Tail and join us on our journey in the dark!¡±


    "Haha, it''s the president!"


    "The president finally made a move!"


    "Hey! You two brats are finished..."


    "Don''t think that you can deal with our president like you can deal with us!"


    "To be honest, our president is an S-class criminal wanted by the Magic Senate!"


    The other members of the Dark Night Walk who were knocked to the ground saw their leader of the Dark Night Walk guild make a move, immediately cheered up and shouted loudly.


    "Kneel down and beg you?! Let us join the Nightwalker?" Erza and Lakusas glanced at each other. The next moment, they became furious at the same time, facing the president of the Nightwalker Guild wearing a clown costume, They said in unison: "What are you kidding! What do you think of us? We are the magisters of Fairy Tail! What about mere S-class criminals? If you offend our Fairy Tail, even the top ten magisters will defeat you. Look!"


    "Be prepared!"


    Erza and Lakuzas roared loudly, the domineering and magical power that had been dry in their bodies suddenly emerged, and at the same time they used their strongest moves,


    "Flying Slash!"


    "Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji!"


    A pitch-black flying slash and thunder that turned into a square halberd with golden light went straight to Kafche, the president of the Dark Night Walking Guild, and attacked.


    "impossible¡­"


    "How can you still have such magic power?!"


    "Could it be that those miscellaneous fish are too weak to consume the two of you?!"


    When Kafche looked at the black slash and Thunder Dragon Fangtian Halberd attacking him, he directly widened his eyes, and at the same time used his strongest defensive magic, trying to resist.


    "You will never understand that you treat the lives of guild members as tools like this!"


    "Remember, don''t provoke us Fairy Tail!"


    Erza and Lakuzas shouted at Kafche at the same time.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, the magic of Erza and Lakuzas broke through Kafche''s defense and hit his body. The terrifying magic power directly chewed up the magic power in Kafche''s body...


    "Did I lose?!"


    Kafche lay on the ground in bewilderment, his eyes rolled white, and he passed out.


    "President?!"


    The other members of the Dark Night Walk looked at the fallen Kafche, their eyes widened.


    "Do you want to continue?!"


    Erza and Lakuzas stood in the center of the Dark Night Traveling Guild, looking coldly at the group of miscellaneous fish in front of them.


    "Defeated President Kafche with just one blow?!"


    "These two are simply monsters!"


    "Damn it, why are we fighting Fairy Tail?!"


    The Dark Night Walking Guild itself is a guild formed by relying on Kafche''s strength. When Kafche fell, it was like a tree falling and a monkey scattered. No one still had the courage to fight Erza and Lakuzas.


    "Hey! You are the ones who attacked us?!"


    "You bastard, you dare to attack me while I''m drinking!"


    "If you mess with our Fairy Tail, you will pay back a hundredfold!"


    Erza and Lakuzas looked at the group of nightwalking magisters who looked at them in awe, constantly recovering their magic power. They didn''t dare to show a trace of fatigue, because once the group of miscellaneous fish knew They are running out of strength, and they will definitely rush forward!


    Just as Erza and Lakuzas regained their strength, there was a burst of broken footsteps and several angry shouts outside the door of the Dark Night Travelers Guild.


    "This is where the garbage on the Dark Night Walk is!"


    "Eluza, Lakuzas, we are here to help you!"


    Immediately afterwards, accompanied by a roar, a large number of magisters with the Fairy Tail seal on their bodies poured in. All of them were more or less bandaged. At this moment, the eyes of this group of people were eager to try.


    Isn''t it just gang fights? Fighting them Fairy Tail is professional!


    However, when the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild poured into the temporary guild in front of them, what they saw were magisters lying on the ground...


    And standing in the center of the magisters of the dark guild, Erza and Lakuzas stood tall.


    "Hey, hey! Really..."


    "Only two people killed the entire Dark Night Walk?!"


    "Are these two brats so strong?!"


    Wakaba looked at Lakuzas and Erza with a look of shock.


    "Aren''t we late?"


    "Damn it, there''s no fight!"


    The magister with Fairy Tail lamented, nothing else, they just like to fight...


    Now they finally have a chance to allow them to release magic at will, of course they are excited, but unfortunately, this hard-won opportunity is gone now.


    "Then we didn''t come in vain?!"


    The magister with Fairy Tail preaches unwillingly.


    "No! It''s not in vain!"


    "Catch all these rubbish, and then notify the Magic Senate!"


    "Also! Move all the tables and chairs here, and everything that can be moved, back to the guild!"


    "Those smashed objects in the guild should be compensated by Walking in the Dark!"


    Erza shook her head slightly when she heard someone say that Bai was coming, and preached.


    "Oh! There is such a good thing!"


    "Come on, brothers!"


    Upon hearing this, the members of Fairy Tail rushed up excitedly and began to grab.


    "Asshole! This staff is my personal property!"


    A magister who walks in the dark holds his wand tightly.


    "Shut up! As the **** magister who attacked Fairy Tail, I''m not qualified to say such a thing! Besides, I just had a staff, which was destroyed by you evil magisters in a surprise attack!"


    Then he was knocked unconscious by the Fairy Tail magister, and the Fairy Tail magister not only knocked out the dark magister walking in the dark night, but also took away all the equipment of the magister .


    "This staff is awesome!"


    The member of Fairy Tail who snatched the staff, looked at the staff in his hand and preached cheerfully.


    "Didn''t you use your fists?! How could a staff be destroyed by us?"


    At this time, some members of the Dark Night Road fought for the members of their own guild.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    After the member of Fairy Tail who snatched the staff heard the words of this member of the Dark Night Walk, he punched up and knocked out the talkative person directlyBut it is similar to this The scene is constantly being played out in every place in this basement!


    "Wow, don''t!"


    For a moment, crying and shouting came from the whole Dark Night Walk, and it was impossible to tell whether it was Dark Night Walk who was the victim, or the magisters of Fairy Tail who were the victims...


    "It would be great if there were more dark guilds that attacked the guild..."


    There''s even a magister with Fairy Tail, who preaches beyond pity.


    "What kind of light magister is this! It''s just a group of bandits..."


    The magister who walked in the dark cried out in pain.


    However, in fact, the founders of the Fairy Tail guild are a bit of a bandit...


    Meanwhile, the Fairy Tail guild...


    "Really, just after being cured, they all ran to fight. Can''t your Fairy Tail stop for a while?!"


    An elderly woman with long pink hair and a red cloak looked at the empty guild and complained dissatisfiedly.


    "Thank you, Poliusika-senpai!"


    Makao, who was most seriously injured, was leaning on the hospital bed at the moment, bowing slightly to Poliusika to thank him.


    "Don''t talk to me! So, I hate humans the most..."


    Poliusika said, picked up his medicine box and left the guild.


    Although Poliusika always says that she hates Fairy Tail, whenever Fairy Tail needs her help, she always comes.


    This hilarious drama lasted until dusk...


    A group of contented Fairy Tail magisters returned with full rewards after delivering the Nightwalker magisters to the guards.

 Chapter 57： War kills people!

    Fairy Tail guild¡­


    "Although this time is our Fairy Tail''s big victory, we must not be careless!"


    "I just heard the guard say that the president of the Dark Night Traveling Guild escaped at some point! Damn..."


    Wakaba watched Erza preaching with resentment.


    "Of course you don''t know! Robbery is your favorite when you are walking in the dark, how do you have time to pay attention to other people!"


    Other people in the Fairy Tail guild complained to Wakaba.


    "interesting¡­"


    Wakaba smiled awkwardly.


    "In short, the president of the Dark Night Traveling Guild, that guy named Kafche, is a very dangerous person! I heard that he is an S-level wanted criminal with a reward of tens of millions from the Magic Council!"


    With a serious face, Wakaba interrupted everyone''s complaints, and forcibly led the topic to the president who was walking in the dark.


    "Isn''t this normal?! If the bounty is less than S rank, you don''t have the guts to attack our Fairy Tail?!"


    Members of the Fairy Tail guild spoke calmly.


    "Er~ this is also..."


    Wakaba scratched the back of his head, agreeing with the members'' words.


    After all, their Fairy Tail is the number one magister guild in the Kingdom of Fiore no matter what!


    The dark guild without strength, even if you lend those people a hundred guts, they don''t have the guts to challenge a magister guild with the top ten magisters in command...


    "In short, everyone pay attention, there is no harm!"


    Wakaba pulled the pipe out of his mouth, spit out a cloud of mist, and reminded everyone in the guild.


    "Understood~"


    The members of the guild didn''t care at all.


    "Damn it, it''s all my fault. I actually let that **** escape! It seems that I am still too immature, I must continue to exercise! Next time, I will never let him go!"


    Erza was sitting at the side table, constantly wiping the sword in her hand, mumbling in her mouth.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Eluza, you are already as strong as a monster."


    "Even so, are you still not satisfied?"


    Kana shuddered when she heard Ersha''s words. To be honest, if she had Ersha''s strength, she would die laughing every day, and would have gone to Kildas to confess her relatives a long time ago!


    As for a guy like Erza who is always dissatisfied with her own strength, Kanna can only say that a mortal like her who has not inherited the talent of Gildas is completely incomparable with a monster like Erza .


    "No, I should have blocked it with my left foot!"


    "In this way, I will not be hit by the attack..."


    "Damn, my body is still not coordinated enough."


    On the other side, Lacusas, who was sitting in the other corner of the union, was also dissatisfied with his own strength. He kept replaying the battle just now in his mind, but shook his head uncomfortably from time to time.


    "Surrounded by monsters like you, I''m under a lot of pressure as a peer..."


    Kanna looked at the introverted Lakuzas and Erza, wanting to cry without tears.


    At the moment when Fairy Tail and the magisters gathered together.


    "hateful¡­"


    Kafche, the president of the Dark Night Walking Guild who managed to escape by playing dead, was advancing in the deep mountains near Fairy Tail, supporting the wooden staff in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect Makarov to have such a **** in his hand!"


    "It really took my breath away..."


    "Even the guild I worked so hard to build is included!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as I''m still alive, the guild can rebuild at any time as long as I''m still alive!"


    In Kafche''s eyes, being caught by the guards is no different from being dead, and he who escaped from the sky will one day make a comeback.


    "Makarov! Fairy Tail! Don''t think it''s over!"


    "Next time, wait until the next time I come back! I will start a brand new war! Let you **** goblins pay a terrible price, just wait and see!"


    Kafche, dressed as a clown, stood on the mountain, looking at the Fairy Tail guild in the distance, and roared angrily.


    "It''s really surprising~ I didn''t expect a trash fish like you to escape. It seems that Erza is really too immature!"


    Just as Kafche roared angrily, a soft female voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Ah?! Who are you..."


    When Kafche heard the woman''s voice, he immediately turned his head and looked towards the place where the voice came from. The moment he saw the person who was supposed to speak, Kafche was stunned.


    At some point in front of Kafche, a beautiful woman wearing a magister robe, with long crimson hair, a pretty face and a graceful figure appeared.


    However, at this moment, Kafche didn''t have any mood to appreciate the beauty of the woman in front of him, because from the perspective of his magister, the appearance of the woman in front of him was not as beautiful and non-aggressive as a woman''s appearance.


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    "In this world, how could someone possess such powerful magic power?"


    "If that''s the case, then what are my efforts?"


    Kafche looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became moist. He knelt in front of the woman and kept crying.


    And there is only one reason for an S-class criminal to cry so much. The moment Kafche saw the woman in front of him, he gave up the magic way...


    Because Kafche knew that even if he worked hard to death and dealt with the devil the most, he would not be able to obtain the power of the woman in front of him! Not even one percent can do it...


    In Kafche''s eyes, the beautiful woman in front of him is simply a huge moving magic pool! The magical power in a woman''s body cannot be described in words! They are completely out of the same dimension.


    Kraft is an S-class criminal who offered a reward to the Magic Council, and he can be considered a man of insight. He was also fortunate enough to meet Makarov and others and a group of magisters known as the Holy Ten!


    But even the magic power in the Holy Ten''s magister''s body is like a drop in the ocean compared to the woman in front of him...


    In the eyes of the woman in front of him, a magister of the holy ten level is like an ant, fragile.


    "Goodbye~clown~"


    "I find your performance very interesting~"


    "But I have to remind you that war is not just shouting slogans, war! He will die!"


    The woman smiled slightly at the clown in front of her. Then she raised the staff in her hand, and lightly slammed it against the ground!


    "boom!"


    In an instant, in front of the woman, a huge pit with a distance of one kilometer and a depth of one hundred meters appeared.


    As for Kafche who was kneeling in front of the woman, together with everything in the big pit in front of him, he has completely disappeared in this world.


    "Ah~ It seems that I have used too much force! It would be bad if others find out..."


    "Forget it, just move the mountains from other countries over!"


    The woman with long crimson hair looked at the deep pit in front of her and smiled.


    Then lightly waved the staff in his hand...


    Three hundred miles away from the Kingdom of Fiore, a piece of the Huguo Mountain Range of the Kingdom of Elba, a neighboring country, suddenly disappeared...


    "Completed~" When the woman with crimson long hair looked at the filled pit in front of her eyes, she smiled slightly and whispered softly, "It''s time to go back to make bread, Yiwen will be back tomorrow! "


    After the woman finished speaking, her figure disappeared instantly...


    As for this existence that possesses overwhelming combat power, even the top ten magisters combined will absolutely be invincible, and its name is Irene Berserion!

 Chapter 58： return to fairy tail

    At noon the next day...


    Yiwen and the others finally returned to the town of Magnolia. At this moment, countless residents in the town were preparing for something. The festive atmosphere in the town was very strong, and every townsman was grinning.


    "Is this the western town? There are so many people!"


    Leon looked around, coming from the north, he was full of curiosity about everything around him.


    "By the way, do you think it''s so hot in here!"


    Gray''s face flushed a little, as if he wasn''t used to the warm weather in the west.


    "Grey, you need to learn to be calm!"


    Ulu took off his shirt, showing his proud figure, and educated Gray.


    "No! I always feel that you are not qualified to say that about others..."


    Yiwen looked at Ulu who was walking on the street in his underwear, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    So it seems that Laigre can''t get into the bad habit of taking off his clothes anytime...


    It can only be said that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked...


    "Look at this, the Harvest Festival is coming soon! Everyone is actively preparing."


    Makarov walked in front of the crowd with his hands behind his back. Looking at the grinning expressions of the surrounding merchants and townspeople, he knew that the festival was approaching.


    At this moment, Makarov was in a rare good mood.


    "President, you still have to prepare a float this year?"


    After glancing around, Kildas looked at Makarov and asked.


    "certainly¡­"


    Makarov nodded, and replied without doubt.


    Because the annual float project is the project that the townspeople of Magnolia look forward to the most, and it is also an important project for Makarov to improve the perception of his Fairy Tail guild by the people around him.


    Who said they weren''t fighting, but on their way to fighting? ! They Fairy Tail are serious and look like normal people...


    "Anyway, let''s enjoy the Harvest Festival happily!"


    Makarov shouted excitedly, not at all the appearance of a seventy or eighty-year-old man.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Makarov, he is still young, it can only be said that he is in the prime of life!


    In Makarov''s eyes, the real old man should be the age of Prechto or Volod...


    It didn''t take long for a few people to advance...


    Makarov and the others walked up to the Fairy Tail guild. Looking at the old house in front of them, everyone felt warm in their hearts...


    "Boom~"


    Accompanied by a roar, Makarov, the leader of the guild, took the lead and kicked open the gate of the guild. Then he wrapped his arms around his body and shouted loudly to the members of the guild: "I''m back! Little boy!" Guys! Did you miss me?!"


    Standing in front of the gate of the guild, Makarov shouted loudly to all the members of the guild.


    "Ah, Makarov is back!"


    At this time, the members of Fairy Tail looked at Makarov and the others who came in, glanced at them casually, and then continued to drink as much as they should, and fight as much as they should, ignoring everyone.


    "..."


    The ignorance of the guild members made Makarov, who thought he would be surrounded and warmly received by the members, feel embarrassed.


    "Pfft ha ha ha..."


    "How poor! They don''t even want to call you president..."


    Gildas looked at Makarov who was ignored, laughed loudly, and mocked Makarov who was not welcomed by the members.


    "Well, that..."


    "Actually, all members of our guild are like this!"


    "It''s not that I''m not respected, it''s that everyone is too wild!"


    Makarov looked a little embarrassed. At the same time, he felt that he had lost face with the three new members of Fairy Tail, Gray, Leon, and Uru, and tried his best to make amends.


    "Hey! What''s going on with you?!"


    "Seeing that the president is back! Don''t you know how to stand up and greet him?"


    It was also at the same time that Makarov and Gray had just finished explaining.


    Accompanied by a clear female voice, a girl with a white bandage on her wrist and beautiful long scarlet hair turned around from the task board, and sat on the seat drinking and chatting facing Fairy Tail. The members shouted loudly.


    "I''m sorry! Miss Elsa head!" At the moment when the beautiful girl with long scarlet hair said, everyone in the guild who had been drinking stood up in unison and bowed slightly to apologize to the girl. Immediately afterwards, he turned around and looked at Makarov and the others, squeezed out a slight smile, and welcomed him, "Welcome the president back to the guild!"


    "This¡­"


    Makarov stared at the scene in front of him, his eyes widened, and the little old man''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "President, brother Yiwen! Welcome back!"


    At the moment when Makarov was shocked, the beautiful girl with long crimson hair walked up to Egwene and Makarov, smiling and welcoming them back.


    "No, you are the president..."


    "The old man has only been out for less than a month, and these **** have rebelled..."


    "My heart aches!"


    Makarov wanted to cry, but he squatted down on the ground in despair, and drew circles on the ground with his rough fingers.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Old man!"


    Just as Makarov was squatting on the ground and drawing circles, Lakuzas, who had a head of yellow hair and a plaster cast on his wrist, walked towards Makarov.


    "Lacusas..."


    "Don''t even you recognize me as the president?! I''m your grandfather!"


    Makarov looked at the slightly injured Lakuzas, and then felt his eyes become moist.


    It''s over, this guild has nothing to do with him at all, and all his grandsons ran away with others...


    "Are you fighting again?"


    Igwen ignored Makarov who was acting, and asked the injured Erza and Lakuzas.


    "I did fight a few times, but these injuries were not from the fights!"


    "When my brother, the guild leader''s grandfather, and Uncle Gildas left the guild, the dark guild Dark Night Walk took the opportunity to attack Fairy Tail!"


    Erza looked at Egwene, Makarov and Kildas spoke truthfully.


    "what?!"


    Yiwen frowned upon hearing this, and terrifying magic power instantly enveloped his surroundings.


    "Those brats who walk in the dark, UU reading don''t want to live?"


    Makarov, who was originally squatting on the ground, also put away his acting posture, his old face was very serious.


    "Haven''t you heard of walking in the dark? Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway, tell me where those **** are!"


    Gildas originally planned to have a good drink after returning to the guild, but when he heard that someone attacked the guild while they were away, his expression became serious...


    Before drinking heartily, Kildath decided to eat the appetizer of Walking in the Dark Night...


    As Egwene, Makarov, and Kildas became serious, the terrifying magic power extended from the bodies of the three, and the air in the entire guild became extremely thick and sticky. , some of the weaker magisters already felt dizzy.


    "No, we have already solved the problem of the Magister Guild''s journey in the dark night!"


    "Everyone except their guild leader has been taken away by us to the Magic Senate!"


    Erza looked at the three people who were eager to try, and explained again and again.


    At the same time, Ersha thought to herself: "Fortunately, we have solved the problem of traveling in the dark night. If these three people go up instead! Maybe some towns will be demolished? Then things will become more troublesome..."


    Compared to Egwene, Makarov and Ping A are the super-magic Gildas, while Erza is much more stable...


    "You said that walking in the dark has been solved by you?! Could it be that..."


    When Makarov heard Erza say that Walking in the Dark had been solved, he immediately put away his majestic and thick golden magic power. He looked up and down at Erza, who was wrapped in bandages, and the two Lacusas. Personally, I probably guessed something.

 Chapter 59： Gray, Leon, and Uru formally join

    "Hahaha, President, you didn''t expect that, did you?"


    "The president who walks in the dark, including all the members inside, was defeated by Lakuzas and Erza!"


    "Although there are still some miscellaneous fish left in the end, there is nothing wrong with it. They were all killed by the rest of us. The only regret is that the president of the Dark Night Walking Guild, the murderer Kafche, took the opportunity to escape..."


    At the same time, Makao, who was covered in bandages, came to Makarov''s side. He bent over and hugged Makarov''s shoulders, and said with a smile.


    "Have all the magisters of the Dark Night Walking Guild been defeated by Lakusas and Erza? I remember that the kid on Dark Night Walking is not weak. Although he is very depraved, his strength is barely passable! I really didn''t expect that Lakuzas and Erza have grown to such a degree, maybe this year''s S-rank magister assessment will be very lively~"


    There was a bit of surprise in Makarov''s expression. In his original opinion, this year''s S-level exam was probably Ewen''s solo show, but now it seems that there is a lot of room for maneuvering! If I can find a way to eliminate Yi Wen, I can also kill the spirit of Yi Wen, a genius kid.


    A person''s growth should not be too smooth in principle. A smooth journey along the way is not good in Makarov''s view...


    "President, you think the enemy is too strong! You must know that Erza is Yiwen''s younger sister, and Lakuzas is also your grandson. Isn''t it right to have this level?!"


    Makao pulled Makarov and smiled.


    "That''s right!" Makarov nodded lightly when he heard the words, then looked up and down at the mummy around him, and asked, "By the way, who are you?! Are we familiar?! Could it be that you are too The magister from Fairy Tail? Why don''t I remember seeing you..."


    "President! I''m Makao! Makao!"


    "This battle against the Dark Night Walker, besides Erza and Lakuzas, is the most I have paid!"


    Makao held Makarov''s hand and spoke with a sad face.


    Thinking that he, Makao, had paid so much for the guild, and yet his Fairy Tail guildmaster said such cruel words, his heart ached a lot!


    "What?! You''re Makao? It''s unbelievable..."


    When Makarov heard that the mummy in front of him was actually Makao, his eyes widened.


    "Pfft ha ha ha..."


    At the same time, the other people in the guild looked at Makao who had almost failed, and laughed happily.


    "How''s the injury?!"


    When all the magisters in the guild were laughing, Yiwen came to Ersha and asked with concern.


    "It''s just some bruises. We''re not weak enough to be defeated by a group of miscellaneous fish! Besides, in order to catch up with you, Brother Yiwen, this level of injury is nothing."


    Erza raised her chin and wanted to speak forcefully.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard!"


    After hearing what Ersha said, Yiwen rubbed Ersha''s little head in distress.


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Erza nodded, she knew her body best, and she would not force herself.


    "That''s good¡­"


    Yiwen knew that Ersha had grown up, so she didn''t interfere any more. Sometimes, Ersha had to make her own choices in order to grow up!


    Besides, even if something goes wrong with Ersha''s practice, he, the older brother, has the backing...


    Meanwhile, near the Fairy Tail bar...


    "In short, after you have stamped this seal, you are the magisters of Fairy Tail!"


    Makarov was looking for Makao and the others, after a brief understanding of what happened in the guild when he was not in the guild.


    Then he took out the seal of the guild, and stamped Gray, Leon, and Uru with the certificate of the Fairy Tail guild.


    So far, the three of Ulu have officially joined the Fairy Tail guild.


    "so beautiful!"


    Gray looked down at the seal on his chest and smiled happily.


    "So we''re part of Fairy Tail, too?"


    Leon chose a seal of the same color as his hair, placed opposite Gray''s.


    "This guild is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!"


    Uru held his shirt in one hand, and kept scanning the mages in the Fairy Tail guild with his eyes. Leaving aside Makarov, whose magic power was higher than hers, Kildas and Egwene Three people...


    The magic power in the bodies of other magisters in the guild can also be called excellent.


    Among them, Lacusas and Erza have the highest magic power! From Ulu''s point of view, Lakusas and Erza, if they are placed in the east or north, can definitely be called the top powerhouses. However, such powerful magic power now appears in two teenagers. on the child...


    "By the way, why do I feel so many gazes?! It''s really strange..."


    While Wulu was searching for the magic power in the members of Fairy Tail, she inexplicably felt a series of hot eyes sweeping over her body.


    "Sister, don''t you feel that what you are wearing is too cool?"


    In this regard, Yi Wen, who was far away, was a little speechless after hearing Ulu''s words.


    In fact, although Ulu has already given birth to a child, his figure has always been extremely perfect. In addition, Ulu''s outstanding temperament, exquisite face, and bold personality of taking off his coat at every turn, showing off his underwear and figure, All of a sudden, he became the target of all the 20- and 30-year-old hungry wolves in the guild...


    "Sure enough, the world is too big!"


    Ulu shook his head.


    Just as Ulu was feeling emotional, the door of the Fairy Tail guild was gently pushed open, and a **** woman with long crimson hair walked into the guild.


    "Ah~ President, you are all back~!"


    The woman smiled slightly at Makarov, Kildas and the others.


    "Yo~IreneLong time no see~" Makarov sat on the bar, waved his little hand towards Irene, then looked at Yiwen and Erza and said: "Iwen, Aiwen Lusha, your mother has come to take you home..."


    Only when Irene came to the guild to pick up the children every day, Makarov would treat Yiwen and Erza as children of about ten years old.


    "Irene!"


    At this time, Yiwen and Ersha also noticed Irene who had entered the guild.


    In this regard, Irene just smiled slightly, then walked up to Yiwen and Ersha, and asked: "You two, don''t you know that after completing the mission, the most important thing is not to come to the guild to hand in the mission, but Are you reporting to your dear mother?!"


    "Uh, Irene..."


    Egwene looked at Irene and wanted to explain something.


    "Hush! We''ll talk when we get home..."


    However, Irene never gave Egwene a chance to explain.


    I saw Irene talking, directly mentioning Yiwen and Ersha one by one, and then left the Fairy Tail guild...


    "This woman..."


    "So the magical world is so vast?"


    When Ulu saw Irene for the first time, a few drops of cold sweat rolled down her cheeks. After she learned that Irene was the mother of Yiwen and Ersha, she subconsciously tested Irene. All right¡­


    It would be okay if Ulu was just an ordinary person, but unfortunately, Ulu is not an ordinary person, but a magister, and he has traveled a long way on the magic path, enough to be ranked among the holy ten!


    It is precisely because Wulu has extremely profound attainments in the magic way she is in, that she can understand...


    Understand how huge the subtle magical power that Irene released inadvertently is!

 Chapter 60： Who is the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail? !

    After Yiwen and Erza were brought home by Irene...


    "that¡­"


    Egwene looked at Irene and planned to say something.


    "Anyway, just come back safely!"


    "Let''s eat first!"


    Irene didn''t blame Egwene for arbitrarily accepting the task of crusade against Daliola, she just gently stroked Egwene''s little head, and said lovingly.


    "it is good!"


    Yiwen felt Irene''s deep maternal love, and her heart warmed up.


    "Master Yiwen, long time no see~"


    At the same time, Ilya, Ian, and Eden, who suddenly appeared from the shadows, came to Ewen and greeted her.


    "Anyway, let''s eat together!"


    In this regard, Egwene smiled lightly.


    As for Yiwen''s situation along the way, in fact, the reason why Irene didn''t ask a single question was because she had watched the whole live broadcast through Eden''s eyes...


    That''s much better than Egwene''s paraphrase...


    In fact, during the time when Yiwen and Ersha were constantly working hard, Irene didn''t want to be idle. She would look at the mission status of Yiwen and Ersha from time to time, and at the same time check whether they were in danger.


    However, the reason why Irene never mentioned what she did to her was from Egwene and Elusha, probably because of the old mother''s love for her cubs, right? !


    On the other side, in the Fairy Tail guild...


    Gray is worrying about one thing, that is, making friends of the same age...


    Perhaps it was because of the eye-catching color of his hair, Gray, like Erza who had just joined the guild at the time, went directly to Lacusas who was sitting alone in a corner in a daze.


    Of course, according to what Lakusas said, the reason why he was sitting alone in the corner with his chin resting was not because he was in a daze, but because he was meditating, reviewing and summarizing the battle he had experienced.


    "My name is Gray Folpasta! What is your name, please?"


    "Can we be friends?"


    Gray looked at Lakusas and asked in a very friendly manner.


    "..."


    Lakusas in the corner glanced casually at Gray upon hearing this, but did not speak.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gray was a little strange. He didn''t know if there was something wrong with his introduction.


    "Grey, you are still too immature! Learn, the real self-introduction should be like this~" Leon looked at Gray who failed to strike up a conversation with Lakuzas, and immediately walked in front of Lakuzas, like a Like an elegant gentleman, he introduced to Lacusas: "Hello, handsome little brother, I am Leon Bastia from the north, I don''t know your name? Can you be our second brother?" What about people''s friends?!"


    "..."


    After Lakusas looked Leon up and down, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and his mouth remained silent.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Leon and Gray fell silent immediately.


    "Is this guy deaf?!"


    Gray hesitated for a moment, looked at Leon curiously and asked.


    "Yes, there is such a possibility!"


    Leon nodded upon hearing this. If Lakuzas is deaf, then it can fully explain why Lakuzas has been ignoring the two of them.


    "Tsk~ two idiots..."


    At the moment when Gray and Leon were looking at Lakusas and having a heated discussion, Lakusas, who looked impatient, stood up from his seat. He looked Gray and Leon up and down, and then showed a trace of With a disdainful smile, he deliberately preached when passing Gray and Leon.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gray and Leon immediately gritted their teeth at Lacusas'' words.


    "Hold Gray! We can''t cause trouble as soon as we enter the guild!"


    Leon pressed Gray''s shoulder, his eyes flickered with a cold light.


    "Yeah! Leon, quickly put away your modeling magic..."


    Gray looked at Leon, who released modeling magic with one hand, and was about to attack Lacusas, but Leon, who was still persuading him not to do it, stopped him immediately.


    "Ah! Sorry, I almost couldn''t help it, I''m about to make a move!"


    After Leon heard Gray''s words, he immediately put away the magic he was about to release.


    "Patience! Patience!"


    Brothers Gray and Leon suppressed each other in this way. Watching Lakuzas'' advancing back, they continued to endure, fearing that they couldn''t help it, so they launched their own magic on Lakuzas.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Lakusas has always been like this, he didn''t mean to target you, don''t worry about it!"


    Just as Gray and Leon were gnashing their teeth while staring at Lacusas'' back, a little girl with long brown hair and wearing a long white dress walked up to the two of them, smiling and preaching.


    "Is that guy called Lacusas? Very good, I remember!"


    Gray and Leon glanced at each other, and the two of them wrote down Lakusas''s name.


    "You two are the ones who returned to the guild with the president, Gildas, and Egwene, right?!"


    "My name is Kana, Kana Arupelona, ??please give me your advice~"


    As Kanna said, she stretched out her little hand towards Gray and Leon.


    "My name is Gray Folpasta!"


    "Leon Bastia!"


    Gray and Leon introduced themselves after shaking hands with Karna.


    "That Karna, are you familiar with the guild?"


    After Gray and Kana introduced each other, they immediately started talking with each other.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "It''s still familiar! After all, I have joined Fairy Tail for more than two years, and it will be three years soon..."


    "It can barely be regarded as an old man of the guild..."


    "What''s wrong?! Do you have any questions? You can ask me, as long as I know, I will tell you..."


    Karna was taken aback after hearing Gray''s words, and then asked with a smile.


    "Then do you know who is the strongest person in the guild?"


    After hearing what Kana said, Gray looked eager to try. Although Gray is young and weak in strength, it doesn''t mean that he is cowardly, and he will be the strongest if he wants to do it.


    "The guild is the strongest?!"


    Kana heard the words, looked up and down the age of Gray and Leon, and thought that the kid at this age is indeed the kind of age who talks about being the strongest all day long. If this is the case, then she will cooperate with the two and chat Let''s talk about the so-called strongest guild.


    "The word strongest has too many meanings! If you are talking about who has the greatest power in this guild? Then it must be President Makarov! The power of the president is above all other members, so I just say Right, the president should be the strongest one!"


    "But when it comes to strength, it''s very interesting. Whether it''s Gildas or Egwene, they are all incredible monsters! They have the strength to destroy the world..."


    After Kanna thought for a while, she preached to Gray and Leon.


    "Oh!"


    Gray and Leon listened to Kanna''s words very seriously, nodding their heads from time to time.


    However, when Gray heard Kanna talking about Kildath and Egwene, he felt a little bit of doubt in his heart, so he asked: "So who is the strongest one, Kildath or Egwene?" ?!"


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Is this a question?!"


    "Actually, it''s hard for me to say. The two fought in the back mountain of the guild before, but they were stopped by the president in the end. Unfortunately, the battle between the two did not result in a winner."


    Karna smiled wryly and shook her head. The topic of who is stronger, Gildas or Yiwen, is a sensitive topic, so she can''t say it.


    In fact, as far as the strength of Yiwen and Gildas is concerned, probably only the two of them know in the entire guild, right?


    "If you really want to ask Egwene and Kildath who is the strongest person, you might as well ask them themselves~" Kana continued: "But except for Kildas and Egwene Besides, the strength of Erza and Lakuzas should not be underestimated!"


    "Lacusas?! Is that the blond fart guy just now?"


    When Gray heard the name Lacusas, he remembered the blond boy with a stinky fart face and extreme arrogance just now.


    "Um!"


    "Don''t look at Lacusas like that all day long, just underestimate him~"


    "Lacusas Dolea is Makarov Dolea, the grandson of our president!"


    "He and Erza almost wiped out the entire dark guild especially since the president of the dark guild is still an S-class criminal who was rewarded by the Magic Council..."


    "And I heard that Erza and Lakuzas defeated the S-rank bounty criminal with just one blow!"


    "By the way, Erza Berserion, also Egwene Berserion''s sister..."


    Kana introduced Erza and Lakuzas to Gray and Leon.


    "Is that blond boy so powerful?"


    "It seems to be a competition with him!"


    Hearing this, Gray put away his contempt for Lakusas before, but was eager to try instead. He wanted to see the gap in strength between himself and Lakusas.


    "Eluza..."


    Leon murmured Erza''s name softly, and for a while, brothers Gray and Leon had their own goals.


    Although Gray and Leon knew that there was still a big gap between them and the real powerhouses in the guild!


    But if they were of the same age, Gray and Leon were still very confident. After all, they were Ulu''s disciples, so the two brothers were not intimidated by the backgrounds of Lakuzas and Erza! Instead, I was eager to try it!


    As for Egwene Berserion...


    In the eyes of Leon and Gray, Yiwen is no longer her peers!


    In the eyes of Leon and Gray, Yiwen is a person of the same generation as their teacher Ulu, and they have not thought about surpassing Yiwen at all for the time being, at least not yet.


    However, after the two set up their own small goals, they still don''t know who the strongest magister in the Fairy Tail guild is, which makes them quite distressed...

 Chapter 61： The strongest Fairy Tail is of course...

    One day later, early in the morning...


    "You ask me who is the strongest magister in Fairy Tail?"


    Yi Wen, who was looking for tasks in front of the task board, turned around to look after hearing Gray''s question.


    "Hmm! We really want to know who is the strongest member of this guild!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, their eyes looking at Egwene were full of little sparkling stars.


    "The strongest magister in Fairy Tail is not in this guild now! You can''t see it under normal circumstances." After finishing speaking, Ewen picked up a quest and turned to leave. The moment Ewen passed by Gray and Leon, she suddenly Thinking of something, he smiled and said, "Speaking of which, you have seen it yesterday..."


    After Yiwen finished speaking with a smile, she left the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Fairy Tail''s strongest magister isn''t in the guild?!"


    "Did we meet yesterday? Damn, I can''t remember at all..."


    Gray and Leon glanced at each other, and the two got an important piece of information.


    Then they turned to other people...


    "Say the words of the strongest magister in Fairy Tail!"


    "Then it must be between Egwene and Kildath?"


    "But in the final analysis, I am more optimistic about Kildas..."


    After Makao poured a jug of wine into his mouth, his face was a little flushed, and because of his dizziness, he spoke words that he didn''t quite understand.


    "The strongest magister in Fairy Tail is between Egwene and Kildath..."


    "But Egwene is sure that the strongest magister in Fairy Tail is not in the guild, so..."


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and they had a choice.


    In the afternoon, when Kildas came to the guild to drink, the two ambushed Kildas.


    "Ice Figure Tiger!"


    "Ice Shape Gun!"


    Kildas looked at the ice cube that was attacking him, grabbed it casually, then gently broke it and threw it into his wine glass.


    "Ton ton ton ton..."


    "Ah! Cool!"


    "Sure enough! You should add ice cubes to your drink!"


    After drinking the beer with ice cubes, Kildas spoke with a comfortable face.


    "So what''s the matter with you guys? Brats!"


    Kildas moved his neck a little, looked at Gray and Leon and asked.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "We want to know who is the strongest magister in the guild!?"


    "Please tell us!"


    Gray and Leon were surprised to see that the strongest modeling magic of themselves and others turned into ice cubes in other people''s cups, and then immediately bowed to Kildas and asked.


    "Senior Makao said that the strongest magister in Fairy Tail is between you and Egwene, so we want to ask you what you think about the strongest magister in Fairy Tail!"


    Leon raised his head and spoke calmly to Kildare.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "So it''s because of this kind of thing!"


    "That guy Yiwen is a genius! Give him another ten years..."


    "No, maybe in less than five years, he can catch up with me now?!"


    Kildas sat on his seat, and spoke to Leon and Gray with a smile.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Leon and Gray shrank their pupils after hearing what Kildas said, and there was a bit of disbelief in their eyes. According to what Kildas said, there is no doubt that Fairy Tail is currently the strongest magister that is¡­


    "But I''m not the strongest magister in this guild! I advise you two brats not to explore this secret, the strongest magister in Fairy Tail is an out-and-out monster!"


    When Gildas said this, he seemed to think of something, and his body trembled slightly, as if he thought of something terrible in his mind.


    That was something that even scared Gildas...


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Kildas is not the strongest magister in Fairy Tail, does this guild still hide a magister stronger than Kildas and Egwene?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    "In short, you two brats, let''s focus on your peers! Now you are going to touch that level of magic! It''s too early! It''s too early..."


    As Kildas spoke, he drank three more glasses of beer in a row before paying the bill, picked up a mission at random, and walked outside the guild.


    Yes, Gildas did not pay because he had no money at all and all the money he earned was used to pay fines...


    "There''s one last person who didn''t ask..."


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and they found the last one, besides Egwene and Kildath, the last and most likely to be called the strongest magister of Fairy Tail, that is Fairy Tail''s The president of the tail, Makarov was selected as one of the ten holy magisters by the magic council.


    However, when they approached Makarov with questions, the answer they got was...


    "Old man?!"


    "This old man is no longer Kildas'' opponent!"


    Makarov was wearing clothes like a circus clown, sitting on his seat and speaking to Gray and Leon with a smile.


    "Eh?! But Kildas said that he is not the strongest magister in Fairy Tail!"


    Gray and Leon were completely shocked this time.


    "Yeah! Gildas is indeed not the strongest magister in Fairy Tail!"


    "Then here comes the problem..."


    "Egwene said that Fairy Tail''s strongest magister is often not in the guild!"


    "Kildas told you that he is stronger than Egwene, but he is not the strongest magister in Fairy Tail."


    "And my answer is that Kildas'' strength has long surpassed mine..."


    "Then please answer now, who is Fairy Tail, the strongest magister?"


    "Let''s leave this answer to you to find out for yourself! By the way, let me remind you, pay attention to everyone who enters the guild, the strongest magister in Fairy Tail may be there~"


    Makarov was sitting on the bar, speaking to Gray and Leon with a smile, but the words he said at the moment were completely childish.


    "Forehead¡­"


    For a while, Gray and Leon were silent.


    In the next few days, their eyes kept scanning everyone in the guild. In their eyes, everyone in the guild seemed to be hiding a big secret behind them.


    However, for several days, the two of them still had nothing to gain from the so-called strongest guild...


    until¡­


    On the afternoon of the sixth day when Gray, Leon and others joined Fairy Tail.


    A beautiful woman with long crimson hair in a gorgeous long dress walked into the guild, first smiled at Gray and Leon, then looked at Yiwen who was constantly looking for quests in front of the quest board, smiled Said: "Yiwen, today is your birthday, let''s get together after a long time, but Erza can''t wait for dinner."


    "Irene..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will forget..."


    Yi Wen, who was looking for a quest, heard the familiar voice behind her, put down the quest list in her hand, and followed the beautiful lady with long crimson hair.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Before Irene left, she smiled slightly at Makarov and Kildas who were sitting at the bar.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gildas, who was drinking, looked at Irene who walked into the guild, and his body froze. He waited until Irene and Yiwen left, and then quickly took a gulp of beer to suppress his shock.


    "Who is that beautiful big sister?! I seem to have seen it somewhere?"


    Leon and Gray asked Kildas and Makarov after Irene left.


    "That''s Irene, the magister of Fairy Tail, and the mother of Egwene and Erza! She''s a real beauty!"


    After hearing the question between Leon and Gray, Makarov sat at the bar and spoke with a smile.


    "Ygwen and Erza''s mother?!"


    "Could she be the strongest magister in Fairy Tail?"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other.


    Then he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, no way! Such a good-looking aunt, no matter how she looks, she doesn''t look like the monster that Kildas said!"


    Gildas froze when he heard the words, and then he said very sincerely: "Stinky brats! I never said that the strongest magister in Fairy Tail is a monster..."


    "Aunt?!"


    "These two brats are going to be unlucky?"


    After listening to what Gray and Leon said, Makarov, who was looking down at the few people with a smile on his head, thought silently in his heart.


    Although the little old man doesn''t say anything, but the little old man understands everything...


    On the other side, Irene outside the door twitched her ears slightly, she raised her finger lightly, and a high-level additional magic flew into the guild.


    "Aunt?!"


    "I''ll punish you guys You''ll be fine for a week''s belly~"


    Irene was in a very happy mood and made an extremely happy decision.


    "Irene, do you know Gildas?!"


    Yiwen naturally noticed that Gildas was abnormal after seeing Irene, so she asked.


    "Well, when you and Erza went to the back mountain for training, I had a little encounter with that idiot~"


    Irene smiled and answered Egwene''s question.


    "Uh, there is a slight intersection?!"


    Yi Wen carefully savored the four words that Irene said.


    "It''s nothing serious. I just talked to that idiot. I took you on an S-level mission without my permission as a parent..."


    Irene looked at Yiwen and explained.


    "The result~"


    Egwene asked tentatively. In fact, he probably already guessed the result.


    "Of course, I''ll give him a good meal~ It''s better for Egwene to keep out of contact with that kind of dubious person! Otherwise, Egwene will easily become that kind of person when she grows up!" Irene stroked gently. Touching Yiwen''s small head, she asked in a low voice, "Speaking of which, won''t Yiwen become such a person when she grows up?"


    Egwene: "..."


    Yi Wen remained silent. At the same time, he remembered something. Now he finally knew why when he happened to meet Gildas on the ice field when he was carrying out the quest against Daliola, the other party was furious. The way he looked, he hit him directly.


    It turned out that I couldn''t beat Irene, so I ran to find him to settle the score...


    In the guild on the other side...


    "No! My stomach hurts so much I can''t stand it!"


    "me too¡­"


    Gray and Leon in the toilet shed painful tears.

 Chapter 62： Selection of the Holy 10 Magisters

    Magic Senate ERA¡­


    "Members of Congress! The reason why I summoned you here is that everyone should understand why..."


    "As for the candidates for the new Ten Great Magisters, I hope everyone can make a decision before the end of the year!"


    The chairman of the Magic Senate, a fat and wretched middle-aged man, spoke to the members of the House of Representatives in front of him.


    "Candidates for the top ten holy magisters..."


    All of a sudden, the members of the House of Representatives below began to have difficulties.


    "Still as usual, everyone speaks out the recommended candidates, and then we vote to confirm whether they can be selected!"


    The chairman of the Magic Senate yawned. To be honest, the reason why he wanted to settle now was because he was afraid of being forced to work overtime during the Chinese New Year.


    This bad old man has already booked his leisure time at the end of this year...


    "Does anyone have a suitable recommender? If not, this year will continue as usual, and the quota will be reserved, and we will discuss it next year..."


    The chairman of the Magic Council said that he was planning to postpone the selection of the top ten magisters. Anyway, the top ten magisters are not selected every year. Even if one is selected in three to five years, it is nothing...


    Moreover, the reason why the Holy Ten is the Holy Ten is because there are only ten places, and when the places are full, they will not select them.


    And the reason why the selection of the Holy Ten would give the head of the Magic Council a headache is because the vacancy of the current Holy Ten Magisters is too serious.


    "Me! I have a choice!"


    Just then, Yakima raised his hand.


    "Tsk~"


    The chairman of the Magic Council looked at Yajima who raised his hand, and felt a little uncomfortable. The meeting that was about to be dissolved soon had to continue after Yajima raised his hand.


    If there are some new members of parliament, the speaker will ignore them directly, but Yajima''s seniority is so high.


    It can be said that among the people who are still alive in the magic world and have not retired, one of the people with the highest seniority.


    Also known as the old immortal guy...


    "Mr. Yajima, you said..."


    The chairman of the Magic Council, this wretched fellow, smiled at Yajima.


    "that¡­"


    "The people I recommend are still the same as in previous years..."


    "It is the member of Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild, Gildas who is known as the strongest Magister in the west of Ishgar Continent!"


    "Whether it is strength or the achievements he has made, I think it is completely enough."


    With hands behind his back, Yakima announced his choice.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    As soon as Yajima finished speaking, he was immediately opposed by others.


    "How can we make a magister with such a low-end character become one of the ten holy magisters?!"


    "Everyone! The selection of the Holy Ten should not only be based on strength! Compared with strength, we should pay more attention to character!"


    "Do you know what the outside world calls Kildath from Fairy Tail?"


    "They all said that Gildas is a **** magister who has nothing but strength!"


    Those who opposed Yajima had their reasons, and took advantage of Kildas''s shortcomings, and directly angered him!


    As a matter of fact, Kildas''s shortcomings are indeed numerous, and the council in front of him still gave Yajima a bit of a slack, and they can tell more about the mistakes that Kildas has made...


    Oh, if you talk about it in more detail, it seems that you can go directly to the arrest warrant...


    "Cut~"


    Yajima did not expect that Kildas would attract so many opposition from members of parliament, and he immediately shut up about Kildas, because besides Kildas, he has other suitable people who can become the Holy Ten Candidates for the Magister...


    "If Gildas can''t do it!"


    "Then I have another candidate. He is a rising star in the magic world. He just joined the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild this year, and he has done countless deeds that many people would hardly accomplish in their lifetime! He is Egwen Bell Celion!"


    "It just so happens that Egwene has just completed the ten-year mission to eliminate the terrifying Daliola created by the evil black mage Zeref, who ravaged the continent and wiped out countless towns! It is enough to make him one of the ten holy magisters! Originally, I planned to let Yiwen and Kildas be among the holy ten at the same time, but since you strongly oppose Kildas, I have no choice but to choose Egwene is alone..."


    As Yakima said, he sighed helplessly. He originally planned to compete for two spots for Fairy Tail, and then let Makarov have a good time. Now it seems that he can only choose one.


    "No, and Egwene absolutely can''t either!"


    Unexpectedly, just after Yajima was selected, he immediately got opposition from other people.


    "Why not?! Are you trying to target me?! Why do you deny the other when I choose one?!"


    Hearing this, Yajima frowned. He felt that these councilors were planning to oppose him and target him. Otherwise, how could someone jump out and vote against him as soon as he had chosen someone? !


    "Senator Yajima, we are really not targeting you, mainly this Egwene..."


    "Yiwen has shown extraordinary destructive power at such a young age!"


    "Did you not see the scene of the battle between Yiwen and Deliola! It was a mess, the entire village and even the nearby mountains were destroyed! Although there were no more casualties after Yiwen arrived, but This terrain destructive power! You say, how can we choose him?!"


    The councilors looked at each other, and then explained to Yajima bravely.


    "Then who do you think should be chosen?!"


    "Oh, none of the people I''ve chosen are good. I said character is more important than strength!"


    "Then when Daliola was wreaking havoc on the earth, why didn''t you see your so-called good-natured magister go up and stop him?"


    "Yes, those with good character and insufficient strength will die!"


    "The crusade against Daliola failed, and those who were crushed were all magisters with good morals in your eyes..."


    Yajima''s mouth was like a machine gun, and it fired at the judges. UU reading


    After finishing speaking, Yajima took a sip of water, moistened his throat, and then continued to speak: "Character? Hehe, I think you all have good character, why don''t you do this! In the future, Zeref''s demons will continue to wreak havoc on the mainland. When destroying towns, don¡¯t go looking for Fairy Tail to attack them, you go on your own, and use your noble character to conquer those demons that eat people and don¡¯t spit out their bones! Look at the great demons created by Zeref, Will I sit down and calmly talk to you about your **** personality!"


    "this¡­"


    The judges'' faces were distressed, and they couldn''t tell. In fact, the reason why they could hold their heads high and stand on an equal footing in the face of no matter how strong a magister was was not because of how strong they were personally, but because of their strength. Controlling a big killer enough to make all magisters awe, magic spirit power, and countless ancient treasure-level big killers!


    Their individual strength, not to mention the holy ten, even the magisters of the general guild can''t beat...


    As for the crusade against Zeref''s demons? Let them go now...


    But the truth is the truth. In terms of face, this group of congressmen still can''t let it go so easily.


    As a result, Yajima and a member of the House of Representatives confronted each other directly, and no one was willing to take a step back!


    "Haha, what are you all doing? Everyone is an old man in the magic world, and they are all role models for young people! Why are you so competitive!"


    "How about this! Let''s take a step back from each other. Mr. Yajima and everyone sitting here, don''t worry about character and strength! Holy Ten is a role model for countless magisters in the magic world. A talent with both character and strength..."


    At the moment when countless councilors were silent, Torchi Anderba, an outlier among the councilors of the magic council, spoke.

 Chapter 63： New Holy 10 Magisters

    "Mr. Toki is right! The Ten Great Magisters of the Holy Spirit are the role models of countless magisters in the magic world. What we want to choose is someone who has both character and strength..."


    As Tochi opened his mouth, a group of congressmen seemed to have found the steps, and immediately walked down the steps given by Tochi Anderba.


    "huh~"


    When Yajima heard the words, he said coldly, and didn''t say anything, mainly because Toki Anderba''s words were indeed impeccable.


    "Hehe..." Toki Anderba looked at Yajima who was snorting coldly, smiled lightly and said nothing, and continued to talk on his own: "I have a candidate here, and he is the best choice in terms of character and strength. You can consider one or two..."


    "The person chosen by Mr. Tochi must be someone who has no problems!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! There will be no problems with the person chosen by Mr. Toki."


    "That''s right! I also support Senator Toki Underbar!"


    After all, Tochi Anderba is different from Yajima. Yajima is an old man. Apart from his status as a member of parliament, he has no status. That is to say, it doesn''t matter if he offends Yajima.


    But Tochi Anderba is different. Even if he is no longer a member of parliament, he is still the warden of the magic prison and a member of parliament with real power. Members of Parliament, one after another echoed.


    Even if they hadn''t heard who Mr. Toki Anderbar recommended, they had already started to agree.


    "Hehe, thanks to everyone''s trust, in fact, you should have heard of the magister I chose!"


    Tochi Anderba saw that the atmosphere was enhanced here, so he was going to give everyone a surprise.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yajima knows that the general situation is over. No matter how high his prestige is, he can''t compare with the real power figures. He is at most the signboard of the Magic Council. Well, these **** are getting smarter than the other, no one will listen to him at all.


    Yajima has long seen through the dirty faces of these members of the Magic Council. The only pity is that he can''t help his friend, pony Makarov Dolea...


    Just when Yajima looked helpless, he heard Toki Anderba whispering: "The person I chose is none other than the one who protected the safety of the residents of a town during the battle against Daliola. Ulu Milkovich is the top choice both in terms of character and strength! Of course, she is also the same as the two magisters recommended by Mr. Yajima just now, Mr. Kildas and Mr. Yiwen. Belongs to a member of a magisters guild called Fairy Tail!"


    "Ulu! Good! Uru!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s really good!"


    "It''s just her, no, wait, Mr. Toki, which guild''s magister did you say that Ulu is?! We don''t seem to hear clearly, why did we hear the words Fairy Tail, we must have misheard , Are you right?! Can you say it again, this magister named Ulu belongs to which magister guild?"


    Just as a group of judges kept flattering Toki Anderbar, they suddenly realized something, and all of them shut their mouths.


    "Hehe, as you said, she is the magister of Fairy Tail!"


    Tochi Anderba smiled at everyone and replied.


    "This¡­"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the congressmen were gloomy and uncertain.


    "Huh?! Could it be that..."


    Instead, Yajima, who seemed to be defeated just now, came back to life with full blood, and he looked in the direction of Torchi Anderbar.


    I saw that Toki Anderba was also looking in the direction of Yajima. The two of them looked at each other and then smiled at the same time, thinking: "Yes! That''s right, it''s a friendly army!"


    "Ulu, Fairy Tail Magister, this..."


    A group of members of the House of Representatives were all embarrassed after hearing what Tochi Anderbar said.


    Only now did they realize that they had been tricked, that Mr. Toki Anderbar and Mr. Yajima were in the same boat! It''s just that one sings bad faces and the other sings red faces. As for them, they are a group of fooled...


    "What are you still hesitating about?!"


    "You need to know that Yiwen and Ulu''s crusade against Daliola is a major event that shakes the continent!"


    "If the ten holy magisters selected this year were not from two people? Then wouldn''t our magic council become a joke?!"


    "Who will dare to call us an impartial magic council in the future? Who will trust us?"


    "I know everyone has some complaints about Fairy Tail!"


    "But everyone, you have to be clear! Which one is more important, the momentary anger or the centuries-old reputation of our magic council?!"


    "I think you can understand what I mean?!"


    Tochi Anderba smiled at everyone, and then his face immediately became serious, telling the pros and cons of the matter to the audience present.


    "We get it..."


    Although the members of the House of Representatives were unwilling, but as Tochi Anderba said, unless they no longer select new Holy Ten Magisters in the future, once the Holy Ten Magisters are selected, the result will be the Holy Ten Magisters. The people with the title of top ten magisters are not the heroes who defeated the great demon Daliola created by the black mage Jeref, so their magic council will probably become a joke in the magic world of Ishgar mainland, right? !


    "Then, let''s start voting now. Please choose among the candidates, Gildas Clivey, Ulu Mirukobic, and Ewen Berserion!"


    After Crawford Himm reached an agreement with the ideas of a member of the House of Representatives, he, as the magic council, whispered.


    "I vote for Ulu!"


    "I vote for Uru!"


    "I''m like Uru..."


    "You can only choose Uru? If you choose Kildas, the **** magister who is famous in the mainland, as the holy ten, our magic council will still be treated as a joke by the magic world?! The magic world will think that we have surrendered to the power Is it? It''s unfair..."


    "How is Egwene?!"


    "Egwen is too young. No matter how powerful Egwen is, he is only an eleven-year-old brat. If he is chosen, what will the magic world of Ishgar think of us?! They will think that we are old and blind..."


    A group of members of the magic council discussed. UU reading


    "If this is the case, the result is very clear. It is a pity that Gildas Clive was defeated again, and Ewen Berserion was also defeated. The new person who won the title of the Holy Ten Magisters is Ulu Mi Rookie Beach..."


    The chairman of the magic council announced the final result. At the same time, this fat man who was good at super ancient character magic looked at Yiwen''s surname thoughtfully.


    "The surname Bel Serion is rare in the history of the Ishgar Continent! It is recorded that there is only the legendary virtuous dragon, and in the legend, the name of the virtuous dragon is his surname." It¡¯s the queen! Could it be the descendants of that queen?! But I remember that at the end of the story, the queen seemed to turn into a dragon and fly away, leaving no descendants..."


    "Haha, maybe I was thinking too much, or maybe it was just a coincidence..."


    This president of the council can become the chairperson of the council of magic. Although he is not a good person, he is still very knowledgeable, especially proficient in the history of the continent of Ishgar. When he saw Yiwen''s surname, he immediately thought of There were a lot of things, but in the end he shook his head...


    I don''t know if I really think it''s impossible, or because the truth is too scary, so I forcibly numb myself and stop thinking about it...


    "The meeting is over!"


    After thinking about it for a while, but I didn''t understand it, the chairman of the magic council announced the adjournment of the council meeting, and the next step was to spread the news of Ulu''s selection of the holy ten to the mainland, and the job was over...


    "Huh~"


    The chubby speaker let out a foul breath. He finally did something big before the new year, so his political achievements can be regarded as achievements.

 Chapter 64： Urus shock

    Meanwhile Fairy Tail...


    "Tomorrow is the Harvest Festival, right?!"


    "Everyone is all together again!"


    "It''s such a long-lost feeling!"


    All the people in the guild gathered together, because the Harvest Festival was coming soon, all the magisters in Fairy Tail stopped working...


    For the magisters of Fairy Tail, among the countless events in a year, there are only two events that almost all the staff participate in, and one of them is the Harvest Festival...


    As for the other one, it is Fairy Tail''s annual S-level magister exam!


    Whenever these two activities are carried out, Makarov will call all the staff in advance.


    It''s just different from the S-level magister assessment. After ninety-nine percent of the members are called, they are actually for the show. The people who really participate in the event are those selected by the president. have a job!


    The Harvest Festival is like a new year for the members of Fairy Tail and the townspeople of Magnolia~


    For this reason, not only did Yiwen and Ersha not go out to do missions, but even Lakuzas, who always said he was dismissive of the Harvest Festival, stayed behind.


    Yes, this guy with a lot of hairy and arrogant since ancient times, said that he doesn''t want it, but his body is surprisingly honest...


    Just when the members of the Fairy Tail guild gathered together, drank beer, and chatted about the mountains...


    Outside the gate of the Fairy Tail guild, a group of "uninvited guests" appeared.


    "Here, is this Fairy Tail?!"


    The door of the Fairy Tail Guild was gently pushed open, and a civil servant of the Magic Senate walked into Fairy Tail under the guard of a group of soldiers from the Magic Senate.


    "Ah?! Are you members of the Magic Council?"


    "I don''t know what you guys from the council are doing in our guild?!"


    The magister of Fairy Tail saw who was coming, and immediately looked bad.


    For Fairy Tail, their attitude towards the Magic Council is not much stronger than the attitude of the Dark Guild towards the Magic Council...


    "Is this the magister of Fairy Tail? It''s scary, I''ll tell you seniors, it''s not good to push this job to me..."


    The civil servant surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers looked at the vicious Fairy Tail magisters all around him, and his expression panicked. In fact, he didn''t want to come. Mentors are anything but good! But who made him the youngest among the civil servants? !


    "Hugh, be rude! You depraved magisters! I''m here to announce the order from the Magic Council!" The civil servant nervously took out the letter of appointment in his hand, and shouted in a panic: "Fairy Tail The magister of the guild, Uru Mirukobiki, obeys!"


    "exist!"


    Wulu stood up from his seat when he heard the civil servant''s words.


    Although she didn''t know why the people of the Magic Council sought her out, and she wasn''t afraid of the troubles the Magic Council would find her, but the face that should be given was still given!


    "Guys of the Magic Senate, why are you looking for Uru?!"


    "If something bad happens, we won''t let you go!"


    Gray and Leon panicked when they heard that the man in front of the Magic Council was looking for Ulu, and threatened the official of the Magic Council.


    "It''s scary! That guy is Makarov of the Holy Ten, right?! He''s staring at me! It feels like he''s thinking of going outside to ambush me later!"


    "There is also that uncle with a wretched face, the famous **** magister Kildas who is in a mess except for his strength? He won''t smash me to pieces, right?"


    "And those brats staring at me..."


    "The brown-red haired kid is Yiwen from Bengxing, that''s right. I heard that this kid takes pleasure in abusing others, and likes to hit people with meteorites..."


    "The crimson long-haired girl next to Yiwen, and the bad boy with yellow hair, should be the two Erza and Lakuzas who defeated the Dark Guild''s Dark Night Walk?!"


    "I heard from the seniors that all the magisters they took in from these two people were seriously injured, and many of them were directly sent to the hospital for rescue, and so far they haven''t found the S-class killer card of the president of the Dark Night Walker. The whereabouts of Fuqie, according to legend, the murderer has been cooked and eaten by the members of Fairy Tail..."


    "Damn it! Why is this guild actually a group of monsters?! They are all so scary! I feel like if I continue to stay here, I will suffocate..."


    "I''d better finish reading this **** letter of appointment and retreat!"


    The civil servant of the Magic Council looked at the people in the Fairy Tail Guild with a look of horror and panic.


    In the eyes of the civil servants of the Magic Council, Fairy Tail and the strongest Dark Guild are a level of threat...


    No, to be precise, Fairy Tail, who has a background and can do bad things openly, is more hateful and terrifying than the Dark Guild.


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    At this time, Ulu had already arrived in front of the civil servant of the Magic Council.


    "Is this guy the same Ulu who tore the demon of Jeref? It looks beautiful, but I didn''t expect it to be a monster!"


    The civil servant was taken aback when he heard Ulu''s words. He didn''t expect that Ulu, who was rumored to have torn up the demon Daliola created by Zeref into 108 pieces, turned out to be such a beautiful beauty...


    However, the civil servant shook his head in the next second, and wiped out all the messy things in his mind. He will not be fooled, and he will not be deceived by his appearance!


    "Cough cough..." The civil servant coughed twice, cleared his throat, then stood up straight, looked at Ulu seriously and said, "The magister of Fairy Tail, Ulu Mirukobiki, obeys! According to the Magic Council After the discussion of the council, it was decided to appoint you as one of the ten holy magisters! I will give you the medal and honor representing the holy ten! I hope you can be proud of it, and make persistent efforts to become a role model for the magisters of the whole continent!"


    That is, at the same time as the civil servant''s voice fell, the soldiers behind him presented Ulu with a silver medal representing the ten great magisters.


    "Holy? Holy Ten?!"


    All the magisters in the Fairy Tail guild shouted in shock after hearing the civil servant''s words.


    "Me? Holy Ten Magisters?!"


    "Thank you for the medal!"


    Ulu was also shockedbut she still accepted the medal from the Magic Council.


    "Um!"


    "In this case, my task has been completed, and I will leave..."


    The civil servant looked at Wulu who accepted the medal, nodded slightly, then turned around and left quickly.


    The civil servant walked away quickly, as if he was going to be eaten by the magisters of Fairy Tail if he was one step too late...


    "I have become one of the top ten magisters?!"


    Ulu looked at the medal in her hand in disbelief, mainly because it all happened so suddenly, she was unprepared, and she thought she was not mature enough to deserve this medal.


    "That''s great, Wulu became a holy ten! If that''s the case, wouldn''t Wulu be as powerful as the president''s grandfather!"


    Gray and Leon laughed, happy for their teacher.


    "No, Gray, I''m going to die..."


    "Shut up, the toilet is mine, I will never give it to you!"


    In the next second, Gray and Leon, who were still smirking, went to compete for the toilet. Yes, Irene''s additional magic is still in effect.


    "That''s amazing! In this case, we, Fairy Tail, will have two holy ten great magisters!"


    "Hahaha, our Fairy Tail is the strongest magister guild in Fiore Kingdom!"


    "No, no, be bold, our Fairy Tail is clearly the strongest magister guild in the Ishgar continent!"


    Everyone in Fairy Tail looked at Ulu who had won the Order of the Holy Cross and the title, and laughed. After seeing Ulu becoming the Second Holy Cross, they looked so happy, as if they had also become the Holy Cross. Generally, they are really happy for their companions.

 Chapter 65： 2 people who are not interested in holy 10

    "Why are you shocked that you can get the title of the Holy Ten Magisters?!"


    Makarov walked to the side of Ulu who was staring at the Holy Cross medal in his hand in a daze, and asked with a smile.


    "No, I just don''t have enough self-confidence. I don''t think I''m worthy of this medal that represents the status of the Ten Great Magisters..."


    Looking at the medal in his hand, Wulu felt more pressure. Perhaps in the eyes of most people, this medal represents status, status and strength.


    But in Wulu''s view, this medal only represents endless pressure. In Wulu''s eyes, this medal is not a good thing...


    Too much glory can make people lose themselves...


    Ulu opened up his world with great difficulty, and didn''t want to close his world again.


    "Hehe, the medal of the Holy Ten Magisters is just a medal. There is nothing worthy of it. It is just a false name. Since the Magic Council issued this medal to you, you should wear it It''s..."


    Makarov looked at the trembling Ulu and smiled slightly.


    The ten great holy wizards are just a title, you really have to take this title seriously...


    If you really think that you have won the title of Holy Ten, you are truly one of the ten strongest magisters in the continent of Ishgar, then you are a fool!


    "But, whether it''s Egwene or Kildath, they are more suitable than me to become the top ten holy magisters!"


    Wuluxiu frowned slightly. She thought that her strength was no match for Yiwen and Kildas.


    "About this, please look over there..."


    After listening to Ulu''s words, Makarov sighed softly, corrected Ulu''s gaze, and looked at Yiwen and Kildath at the side.


    "Only an idiot would drink coffee with sugar, coffee must be bitter!"


    "No, no, bitter coffee is undrinkable at all, why would anyone like that kind of soup?!"


    "Are you looking for faults? Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, just say it! Bastard..."


    "Huh? Fighting? I''ve never been afraid of anyone... stay with me to the end!"


    "What did you say?!" +2


    I saw Gildas and Yiwen sitting on their seats, wrestling their wrists and spraying each other.


    It seems that the two of them didn''t care at all, that Wuluhuo didn''t get the top ten holy magisters...


    They don''t even care whether they have won the title of the top ten holy magisters.


    "If those two idiots won the title of the Holy Ten Magisters, they will definitely become even more complacent and intensified! Maybe one day they have nothing to do and go to attack a certain country..."


    Makarov looked at Gildas and Egwene and sighed helplessly.


    In fact, there are indeed countries that employ magisters to fight wars. Makarov¡¯s attitude towards this kind of mission is that he can¡¯t go if he can¡¯t. After all, this kind of mission is very dangerous, and a lot of troubles will be involved if it is not done well. among¡­


    Of course, if the member insists on going, then Makarov will not stop him.


    "Forehead¡­"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Ulu was silent for a while. Simply put, Makarov''s words are quite reasonable.


    "In short, since the Magic Council has selected you as the Holy Ten Magisters, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. The Holy Ten is just a false name..."


    After persuading Ulu, Makarov walked towards Gildas and Evan with his hands behind his back.


    Halfway through the walk, Makarov seemed to have thought of something, turned his head, looked at Ulu furtively and said, "By the way, you wear the Holy Ten Magister Medal issued by the Magic Council, go to It¡¯s free to take transportation in some countries protected by the Magic Council, even if it¡¯s not free, you can get a discount! I won¡¯t tell ordinary people!¡±


    After Makarov finished speaking, he continued to walk towards Egwene and Kildas.


    not long...


    Ulu heard Makarov yelling at Yiwen and Kildath: "You can''t drink something like coffee with or without sugar? Real men drink beer! Beer! You two drink coffee!" The guy, to put it bluntly, is still not mature enough!"


    "what?!"


    "Would you like to hear what you just said, bastard?!"


    "Even if you are the president, I will not show mercy..."


    Immediately afterwards, the guild became lively again, and the three strongest male magisters of Fairy Tail fought together. Fortunately, none of the three used their magic power, so Yiwen won an overwhelming victory.


    Egwene! Already perfectly integrated with Fairy Tail...


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Wulu looked at the scene in front of him, and all the original pressure in his heart disappeared.


    "It''s just a medal~"


    As Wulu spoke, he casually played with the medal in his hand for a while, and then put it directly into his pocket.


    So far, the incident of the Holy Ten is completely over...


    perhaps¡­


    The next day, the morning of the Harvest Festival.


    "Comfortable!"


    "It''s completely revived now..."


    Gray and Leon walked out of the toilet with a happy face. The two of them had a stomachache for a week, and they didn''t recover until the morning of the Harvest Festival.


    Yes, in other words, if today was not the Harvest Festival, Irene would never have bypassed these two brats so easily.


    "That Yiwen, our teacher Ulu has won the title of the Holy Ten Great Magisters! She surpasses you!"


    After Gray''s body recovered, he ran to Egwene before becoming skinny.


    "It''s more comfortable when you have diarrhea."


    Egwene glanced at Gray and spoke softly.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "I mean, Ulu has won the title of the Holy Ten Great Magisters!"


    "You don''t even have this title, do you?"


    Gray repeated his own words, he wanted to be angry with Egwene in this regard.


    Although Gray knew that he couldn''t beat Egwene in terms of strength, he could at least beat Egwene in some respects. To put it bluntly, it was just a child''s comparability...


    At this moment, Gray seemed to have acquired a new toy, showing it off in front of other children.


    "so what¡­"


    Egwene looked at Gray indifferently and asked.


    "So..." Gray looked at Yiwen''s calm expression, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "What is so? Ulu won the title of Holy Ten, but you didn''t, wouldn''t you feel unwilling? !"


    "Ah, Ulu won the title of the Holy Ten, but I didn''t get the title of the Holy Ten, I really can''t be reconciled! I''m really mad at me! I''m really not reconciled..."


    After hearing what Gray said, Egwen immediately understood what Gray was here for, and saw Egwen calmly preaching to Gray as if coaxing a child.


    "So fast¡­"


    Gray looked at Egwene''s extremely calm face and said that he was not reconciled, and almost fell to his knees by accident. He looked at Egwene with black lines all over his head, and Gray knew that Egwene was not reconciled at all~www.novelhall.com ~Damn it, why do you and Gildas look like you don''t care about the title of Holy Cross? ! "


    So Gray asked very unwillingly.


    "Does that even matter?!"


    "The ten strongest magisters in the Ishgar Continent selected by the Magic Council, just listen to it..."


    Yiwen didn''t seem to care at all. Anyway, the saints in the later stage are all miscellaneous soldiers, so it''s useless for him to care.


    Meanwhile on the other side...


    "Holy Ten?!"


    "Who cares about that kind of thing?!"


    "Besides, why does the Magic Council rank me with the other nine magisters and call me the ten strongest magisters in Ishgar?"


    "As long as one is the strongest, is it enough?! Why are all ten people called the strongest? Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    After listening to Leon''s words, Gildas didn''t care at all. He even went too far compared to Ewen, who just thought that the Holy Cross was just a false name...


    However, in the eyes of Gildas, if he is given the same title as other magisters, it will immediately lower his grade...


    Regarding the fact that the Holy Ten Magisters have not been assembled yet, so even the ranking among the Holy Ten has not been carried out, and Kildas is very dissatisfied!


    He, Kildas, is the strongest, and the emphasis is on the strongest.


    Don''t look at his wandering appearance all day long, he is recognized as the strongest magister in the west of Ishgar Continent!


    "These two guys really don''t take the title of Holy Ten Magisters seriously!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and then spoke silently in their hearts.

 Chapter 66： Gray and Leon who were killed in seconds

    Gray and Leon sat in the corner of the guild as if they had been hit by something...


    For Egwene and Gildas'' disdain for the title of the Holy Ten Magisters, Gray and Leon reset their views on magic...


    Especially Egwene and Kildath''s Holy Ten Magisters, they didn''t have any special appearance at all, which made Gray and Leon, who were complacent because of Ulu''s light and got the title of Holy Ten, instantly Calm down.


    "Leon, let''s cheer up!"


    "We can''t continue to be decadent like this!"


    Gray took a deep breath, his eyes gradually became sharper, he wants to be self-improvement, he wants to keep going.


    "You are right! Gray! We must work hard to catch up with Ulu! One day we will also receive the title and medal of the Ten Great Magisters!"


    After hearing Gray''s words, Leon trembled, and then **** of flames burned in his eyes.


    "Leon, you know it! Our goal is also in the guild now. Taking advantage of the moment when Fairy Tail members gather with the guild because of this festival, we must challenge them, defeat them, and win the battle." Our first battle into Fairy Tail..."


    Gray patted Leon''s shoulder, and looked at Lakuzas and Erza who were sitting in two directions of the guild.


    At this time, Erza and Lakuzas seem to have deliberately opened some distance, one sitting in the front of the guild, and the other sitting in the back of the guild...


    You can faintly feel the tit-for-tat between the two people!


    Yes, because Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment is coming soon, Lakuzas and Erza have already regarded each other as their opponents.


    "Go and challenge them!"


    On the other hand, Gray and Leon had wishful thinking, and regarded Lakuzas and Erza as the targets of their challenge.


    "Lacusas fight with me!"


    Gray took a sharp breath, walked up to Lakuzas, and watched the dazed Lacusas preach.


    "Huh?!" Hearing this, Lakuzas turned his head, looked towards Gray, and then smiled dismissively: "I''m sorry! I''m not interested in perverts who don''t even know how to put on their clothes!"


    "Ah? Who do you call a pervert?!"


    Gray was furious when he heard the words, and he was about to release magic while speaking.


    "Grey, clothes..."


    Karna passing by glanced at Gray and reminded.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing Kana''s words, Gray looked at himself, and then his face turned pale with shock.


    "Huh? Why are my clothes missing?!"


    "Damn it, when did I take it off? I have no memory at all..."


    Gray looked at his naked body, with only a pair of big pants covering his private parts, and looked surprised.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Lakuzas looked at Gray who had only one big underpants on and gave a disdainful smile, then stood up from his seat and walked towards the outside of the guild.


    "Where are you going, Lakusas? We agreed today, everyone will get together!"


    Kanna looked at the back of Lacusas leaving and asked.


    "Don''t worry! I''m just going out to get some air, and I''ll be back in the afternoon..."


    After hearing Kana''s question, Lakuzas replied without looking back.


    "Damn! Lacusas, don''t run away!"


    Just when Lakuzas was about to leave the guild and go outside to feel the breeze of freedom, Gray, who was dressed, stopped Lakuzas in his way.


    "Um!?"


    Lakusas looked at Gray and frowned.


    "I''ve said it all, Lacusas! Fight me before leaving! I regard you as my challenge target!"


    There was a burst of cold air on Gray''s body, and he looked at Lacusas and smiled.


    "I thought you, kid, were a relatively calm type, but I didn''t expect you to be a hot-blooded idiot!"


    "Can''t you tell the difference in strength between us? Just rely on the current you, practice for another ten years, and challenge me again!"


    After Lakusas looked Gray up and down, he shook his head in disdain. For the current Lakusas, Gray is too weak to mention any qualities at all.


    "Without further ado!"


    "The shape of ice..."


    Gray frowned, and put his hands in a magical pose, and suddenly the cold air gathered towards him.


    "Then warm up a bit..."


    Lakuzas looked at Gray and smiled slightly, followed by Lakuzas'' words!


    Suddenly there was thunder, screaming wildly in everyone''s ears.


    "That''s Gray and Lacusas, right?!"


    "Hahaha, finally someone is fighting!"


    "I''m getting impatient..."


    Accompanied by bursts of thunder, the members who had been doing nothing in the guild all gathered around, watching Gray and Lacusas dueling excitedly.


    "By the way, there seems to be someone fighting over there..."


    "Is it Leon and Erza?!"


    "Haha, the two brothers Gray and Leon finally couldn''t stand it anymore, are they ready to move towards the guild summit?!"


    "But, it''s still too early, isn''t it?!"


    Some guild members commented on the fact that Leon and Gray challenged Erza and Lakuzas. In their eyes, although they were very excited about someone fighting, this kind of challenge without any suspense was lacking. For the current Gray and Leon, it is too early to challenge Lacusas and Erza.


    "boom!"


    Just as the atmosphere between Gray and Lacusas became more and more serious, and the surrounding audience became more and more excited, a roar eased the originally solemn atmosphere.


    "what happened?!"


    Gray was taken aback, bewildered.


    Yes, this roar was not made by Gray and Lacusas.


    "Hmph! Erza made the move, right?"


    When Lakusas heard the roar, he seemed to think of something, snorted coldly, and thought silently.


    the other side¡­


    Guild relatively front place.


    Erza gently withdrew her weapon, and while watching, Leon, who was knocked down by her instantly, said, "You lost!"


    "It knocked me down with just one blow?!"


    "Is the gap that big?!"


    Leon was lying by the bar with his eyes blank. He fought Erza so quickly that he was killed by Erza before he even had time to react.


    "Your name is Leon, right? You picked the wrong opponent! Keep practicing!"


    After Erza finished speaking, she turned around and left in a sassy manner.


    "What?! Leon has already been killed? So fast?"


    Gray looked at Leon, who was lying on the ground, and his pupils trembled. He knew that Leon should not be Erza''s opponent, but he did not expect that the duel between Leon and Erza would be decided so quickly. ? ! Even though everyone is about the same age, is there really such a big gap? !


    When Gray thought so he had already forgotten that Egwene was actually the same age as them...


    "Eluza''s side is over! Then let''s start the battle between us!"


    At the same time, Lakusas withdrew his gaze and looked at Gray.


    "Um?!"


    Gray shuddered instantly. He could feel that after Erza defeated Leon with one blow, Lakuzas looked at him strangely.


    "boom!"


    Before Gray was ready, a golden thunderbolt was instantly released from Lakuzas'' hands, hitting Gray instantly.


    "Forehead¡­"


    The moment Gray was hit, he felt that the magic power in his body was not running smoothly, and his whole body was extremely soft, and he couldn''t exert all his strength.


    "Just lay down here for five minutes!"


    After finishing speaking, Lakuzas bypassed Gray who was lying on the ground, and walked out of the gate of the Fairy Tail guild.


    "It''s 0.5 seconds faster than Erza, this time I won~"


    Lakuzas, who left the guild, looked at the sky and smiled brightly.


    Yes, after Erza killed Leon in seconds, this is not just Gray, Leon''s challenge to Lakuzas and Erza, but also a confrontation between Lakuzas and Erza .


    "This side is also an instant kill!"


    "Hahaha, this is expected..."


    "Sure enough, whether it''s Erza or Lakuzas, they''re all real monsters!"


    Everyone in the guild looked at Gray and Leon who were collapsed on the ground and laughed.


    "Damn! Next time, we must call back!"


    As for Gray and Leon who were instantly killed, they kept shouting in their hearts at this moment.

 Chapter 67： Rhapsody

    In the afternoon, the sky is getting dark...


    "Everyone! How are the floats prepared?!"


    Makarov, dressed in a clown costume, with his arms wrapped around his body, looked at his children and shouted.


    At this moment, Makarov is like an ordinary old man, without the slightest airs of the Holy Ten Magisters!


    "It''s all ready!"


    Gray and Leon, two bandages wrapped around their bodies and Band-Aids on their faces, walked up to Makarov.


    "How did you two make yourself like this?!"


    Makarov stared at the miserable appearance of Gray and Leon, and then asked.


    "It fell..."


    Gray turned his head and said embarrassedly.


    "Yeah, I fell..."


    Leon was also a little embarrassed.


    They really couldn''t tell Makarov that the reason why they became what they are now is completely the result of their overthinking, challenging Erza and Lakusas and being instantly killed.


    "If that''s the case, the candidates for this year''s float have been decided. Let Gray and Leon stand at the top!"


    After Makarov finished speaking, he looked at Lacusas who was on the side.


    "What a pity! Lacusas, even if you want to be the top card this year, you won''t have a chance~"


    Makarov smiled meanly at his grandson.


    "Who cares?!"


    Hearing this, Lakusas widened his eyes and shouted.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Immediately, there was another burst of laughter in the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Anyway, the annual float parade! Let''s begin!"


    With Makarov yelling...


    All the magisters of Fairy Tail are busy...


    night¡­


    Townspeople from Magnolia came to both sides of the street, waiting for something.


    Countless children stared wide-eyed, looking forward to this annual event!


    When night falls, the float of Fairy Tail moves forward slowly!


    Naturally, Gray and Leon were standing in the first row. They used ice modeling magic at the same time, and countless weapons and animals flew into the sky in an instant! Then it exploded and turned into ice crystals!


    "What a nice view!"


    "It''s so cool!"


    The surrounding townspeople looked at the countless ice crystals flying into the sky, and they all showed happy expressions. They stretched out their hands and grabbed the sky. The cold ice crystals melted in their palms, making the townspeople feel numb. .


    "The shape of ice, Rose Castle!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ulu stood in the center of the float. Her hands gathered magic power, and a castle made of ice flowers was instantly formed on the float!


    Ulu, on the other hand, naturally stood on the top of the castle, like a queen, beckoning to the townspeople standing on both sides of the street.


    "I know her! She is the new Fairy Tail Holy Ten Magister, the hero who defeated Daliola!"


    The townspeople of Magnolia looked at Ulu who had built the ice and snow castle, and they all started discussing.


    "What are the ten holy magisters?!"


    A townsman who was not familiar with the wizarding world asked suspiciously.


    "The top ten holy magisters seem to be the ten strongest magisters in the entire continent selected by the Magic Council!"


    "By the way, Makarov, the current guildmaster of Fairy Tail, is one of the ten holy magisters!"


    Some townspeople who knew the magic world looked at the townspeople who didn''t understand, and explained triumphantly.


    "Ah? Isn''t Fairy Tail a guild that monopolizes the two strongest magisters in the world? Is it so powerful?"


    The townspeople who didn''t understand the magic world were shocked and looked at Ulu on the float.


    "It''s just so powerful..."


    A townsman who knew the magic world, with his arms wrapped around his body, kept nodding his head, as if he, too, was so powerful.


    "Change! Armor of the Sky Wheel!"


    Appearing behind Ulu is Eluza Berserion. I saw her manipulating the weapons of the Armor of the Sky Wheel obtained from the mission, posing freely in the sky, from blossoming flowers , to the pattern of the Fairy Tail guild, it is pleasing to the eye!


    "Zizizi..."


    "Next it''s my turn!"


    Lakuzas, who had been preparing for a long time, saw Erza summoning countless weapons to fly into the sky, and a terrifying thunderbolt was released from him, directly landing on Erza''s weapons.


    Immediately, Erza''s weapon radiated bursts of golden light, which made Ersha''s pose even more beautiful!


    Yes, Lakuzas not only participated in the annual Harvest Festival this year, but also participated in the Fairy Tail parade.


    "at last¡­"


    "It''s the old man''s turn!"


    At the end of the float, Makarov stretched his muscles and bones. First, he turned into a huge giant and walked on the street. The terrifying aura made the townspeople on both sides of the road feel terrified.


    "What is that?!"


    "Giant?! No, no, is it President Makarov?!"


    Just when passers-by were startled.


    In the next second, he turned into a short clown, stood on top of the ice castle made by Ulu, and played the ice puck in his hand funny in front of everyone.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    For a moment, the townspeople in the small town of Magnolia laughed out loud.


    "As expected of President Makarov!~"


    "Still hilarious as always!"


    Some old residents of the town of Magnolia couldn''t help but cry when they saw Makarov''s funny appearance. No one could imagine that that funny little old man was actually a very powerful magister.


    "We are the magisters of Fairy Tail!"


    When the float was about to end, Makarov put down the ice puck in his hand, said, and raised his right hand high, pointing his index finger to the sky.


    At the same time, the other members of Fairy Tail also raised their arms high. They also imitated Makarov''s appearance and made the gesture of Fairy Tail...


    "Old man, you still remember!"


    Lakusas blushed slightly, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    When you raise your finger, it doesn''t matter whether you are in a different place, or you can''t return to Fairy Tail because of some things, just raise your head and look at the sky, the hearts of everyone in Fairy Tail are connected...


    "Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh!"


    The moment Makarov raised his finger, the entire Magnolia was illuminated by golden light! The next second, a burst of golden light flew into the sky, forming a pattern of Fairy Tail in the sky, and then exploded like fireworks!


    "It''s fireworks!"


    "What a nice view¡­"


    "Hahaha...Fairy Tail is a big deal every time!"


    The townspeople in the small town of Magnolia laughed loudly as they watched the beautiful fireworks exploding in the sky.


    "Is it Egwene?!"


    Makarov looked at the golden fireworks in the sky, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Huh~"


    "Now it''s done!"


    Near the cabin in the woods deep in the east of Fairy Tail, Egwene wiped the sweat from her forehead. He was still very satisfied with the beautiful scene he made with the shiny fruit.


    "Hey! Brat, you are not welcome here! Since the town of Magnolia is holding a celebration, UU Reading will go back to celebrate honestly! Don''t always run to me!"


    Just as Yiwen was admiring her masterpiece, a voice with a bit of resentment sounded behind Yiwen''s ear.


    "It''s Senior Poliusika! I''m here to bring you a cake!"


    After Yiwen heard the voice behind her, she smiled and took out the gift she had prepared.


    "This is the wine made by Irene, the bread and cakes baked by myself, and the meat of the monster I hunted..."


    As Yiwen said, she snapped her fingers, and a table appeared in front of the person behind her, and then delicious food appeared on the table.


    "You kid..."


    Poliusika looked at the lit candles on the table in front of him and the food on the table, his eyes trembled.


    "Don''t tell yourself to prepare dinner for me!"


    When Poliusika turned sideways and yelled at Yiwen, Yiwen had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a piece of paper that looked like a refrigerator.


    "Happy Holidays, Senior Poliusika..."


    After a short sentence, there is nothing.


    "Little devil..."


    Poliusika''s eyes softened as she looked at the note, she seemed to recall her youthful days.


    As for Yiwen, Yiwen has already returned home to celebrate the festival with Irene.


    at the same time¡­


    As Makarov raised his finger high.


    In an unknown mine in the continent of Ishgar, under the urging of countless soldiers, a thin old man with chains wrapped around his body raised his head and looked at the golden circle hanging high in the sky. Yue seemed to be missing something.

 Chapter 68： The task level is the 0-year task level? !

    "Roar!"


    On the snow-capped mountain, a wyvern with white scales was roaring at the young man in front of him.


    Facing this kind of magical beast with dragon blood, super high magic resistance, and a magister killer, the young man looked extremely calm!


    "boom!"


    During the whistling, the clouds seemed to split open in the sky!


    A meteorite burning with endless flames fell from the sky!


    The keen senses of the wyvern seemed to hear the roar of the sky, they looked up, and then their eyes widened!


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the meteorite, the flying dragon and the snow mountain disappeared in place in an instant...


    "It''s done now..."


    After all the flying dragons were killed by the meteorite, the boy came to the body of the flying dragon, picked up the broken scales on the ground, and whispered.


    As for why the boy appeared here...


    Time goes back to a few hours ago...


    "Fairy Tail 24 Hours?!"


    Egwene sat at the bar and heard Makarov preach.


    "That''s right! Because everyone has completed a lot of tasks this year, and the guild''s funds are relatively rich, so we plan to hold an event for all members!"


    Makarov smiled at Egwene and preached.


    "So that''s the case, but it''s okay..."


    Egwene nodded slightly.


    Speaking of which, he has been investigating the matter of human traffickers recently. The so-called human traffickers naturally refer to the group of idiots who don''t know what to say and plan to live in the Tower of Paradise and revive Jeff through the R system.


    A group of people with brain twitches actually thought of constructing a big magic to resurrect a person who would not die by itself, and Yiwen didn''t know what to say.


    And Yi Wen has two purposes for investigating this group of constructors who were used by others to build the R system. First, this group of people is a cancer. If they are allowed to move around on the mainland, more children will be forced to lose their families , and those who were regarded as slaves by the R Church, Yiwen also tried to rescue them, after all, there are many good people in it, and there is one person who should be regarded as a senior of the guild...


    The second is that the person standing behind the scenes of the R Order of the R system is very likely to be Prechto. After all, although the host of the R system is Brian, the head of the Six Demon Generals, he has been behind the scenes. The person who manipulated everything, including sending Urrutia to confuse Gerald to continue to complete the R system, was Prexito, the second-generation president of Fairy Tail. Of course, at this point in time, Prexito Thor should have changed his name to Hades.


    The third is Urrutia. After all, Yiwen agreed to find Urrutia with Ulu...


    According to Yi Wen''s memory, when Urrutia saw Ulu and her two apprentices, that is, Gray and Leon, laughing happily together, she mistakenly thought that Uru had abandoned her, so little Urrutia went Returned to Brian alone to continue training. After Urrutia showed super talent and destroyed the experimental base, Urrutia should have been introduced to Prechto by Brian...


    In other words, Urrutia should have learned the arc of time under Prechto.


    Right now, this is the problem that troubles Yiwen as she continues to search for Urrutia. With Prechto''s magical attainments, the other party may hide her stronghold...


    Moreover, the whole continent of Ishgar is so big, it would be very difficult for Yi Wen to find Preshito running around all over the continent, but Yi Wen can choose to wait and see, but the premise of this waiting is to find a tree that can be guarded.


    "One, two people''s strength is still limited!"


    Egwene scratched her hair vigorously and spoke weakly.


    Although Yiwen also approached Ulu to inquire about the other party''s information collection, but unfortunately, Ulu is in the same situation as him, and the progress of the two is very slow...


    For this kind of information gathering work, it is not based on the strength of the magister, but on the intelligence network, contacts, and the number of people...


    Obviously, Yi Wen and Wu Lu did not have the ability in this area.


    "Why don''t you ask the president for help..."


    Ewen thought about it. Makarov, as one of the ten holy magisters, and even got mixed up with a group of guild leaders, should far surpass Ewen and Ulu in terms of connections and information.


    "So Yiwen, please help me get the scales of the Blizzard monster?"


    At this moment, Makarov looked at Egwene and asked.


    "Blizzard Demon Beast?! That kind of thing can be easily defeated by Lakuzas or Erza, right?"


    Yi Wen was not interested in the so-called Blizzard Warcraft mission that Makarov said, and his mind was now full of things about the R system.


    "That kind of thing is dangerous, Lacusas and Erza are immature..."


    Makarov shook his head. In his eyes, the current Lakuzas and Erza are still not qualified enough.


    "I see¡­"


    Yiwen yawned, and planned to take time to help Makarov get rid of the scales of this snow monster, but his primary goal was to collect information and find members of the R Order.


    [Ding~ The mission is open, win the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race champion, and reward a century-old mission badge! ] (Remarks: Please don''t cheat the host, let''s go all out!)


    Just when Yi Wen was listless and ready to perfunctory Makarov, the task of system update made Yi Wen''s eyes tremble.


    "A badge of the century mission level?!"


    Yiwen was shocked, and at the same time, she frowned slightly, that is to say, in the eyes of the system.


    Yiwen wanted to win the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race, and accepting the century-old mission and killing a few dragons was a level of difficulty. Simply put, it was an impossible task.


    "interesting¡­"


    This made Yiwen feel a little bit interesting. He wanted to see who could be faster than him who possessed the sparkling fruit, who could move forward in a straight line and reach the speed of light...


    So Yiwen found Wyvern...


    And brought the scales of the flying dragon back to the guild.


    "Ah, this is the scale of the Wyvern, right?!"


    Makarov frowned looking at the scales in front of him.


    "Isn''t it the same?!"


    Egwene looked at Makarov puzzled.


    "The scales of the blizzard monster I want!"


    "The most essential difference between him and the Wyvern is that one eats grass, while the other eats meat!"


    "To put it simply, the Blizzard monster is a harmful monster! He will devour a lot of rare herbs, but the Wyvern will hunt and kill many monsters that harm humans, and because the magic power in the human body is low, and the meat is too greasy and the protein content is not much. The reason is that Wyverns generally don¡¯t attack ordinary humans! Wyverns are beneficial monsters!¡±


    Yes, the one that eats grass is bad, the one that eats meat is good...


    Makarov looked at Yiwen and explained the difference between the two kinds of monsters.


    "But it''s not your fault, the two big guys look so much alike..."


    Makarov sighed and spoke to Egwene.


    "Then I''ll look for it again..."


    As Yiwen said, she planned to go to the snow mountain to look for the so-called Blizzard Demonic Beast.


    "In short, let''s do this first! The Wyvern is the Wyvern!"


    After hearing what Ewen said, Makarov immediately stopped Ewen. He was afraid that Ewen would misidentify the monster again and wipe out the wyverns on the snow mountain.


    "Anyway, now that the scales are in hand! Let''s compete tomorrow!"


    After Makarov stopped Egwene, he preached like this.


    "it is good¡­"


    Yiwen nodded lightly, but he was looking forward to tomorrow''s game.

 Chapter 69： Erin competes

    So the next day...


    "Fairy Tail, all members of the first Fairy Tail are required to participate! The 24-hour endurance race is on! Hello everyone, I am Jayne, the ace reporter from Sosara of Magic Weekly, and I will report for you!"


    "First of all, let me tell you about the rules of the event. This year, on the top of Ibor''s mountain, many Wyvern scales were placed. The winner is the one who gets the scales and returns first. The top three will be rewarded. But the last one will be punished, and a funny photo will be taken, which will be published in Sosara, the best-selling weekly magazine in the magic world!"


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with short black hair, and beside him was a yellow-haired intern with a relatively youthful face.


    "There are so many activities this year!"


    Varba, with an airplane head and a cigarette holder in his mouth, preached to the crowd.


    "You must be slower than me..."


    Makao is exercising his muscles and bones. In terms of endurance, he is still somewhat confident. Although he can''t be the first, there is no problem in ranking among the best.


    "Comparing speed?! In terms of speed, Raiden will not lose to anyone! Even light..."


    Lakusas put his hands in his trouser pockets, and bursts of golden lightning were wrapped around him.


    At the same time, Lakusas also took a look at Yiwen beside him. Of course he knew Yiwen''s ability. Lakusai decided to compete with Yiwen!


    "I won''t lose..."


    Erza was wearing a professional sportswear for sprinting, exercising her muscles.


    "Why should I participate in such a boring competition?! If you waste time here, the girls will cry..."


    Kildas looked confused, because it was almost the end of the year, so he didn''t go out to do the mission.


    "Stop talking nonsense..."


    Makarov spoke to the listless Kildas.


    "Fate shows that my grades will not be very good..."


    Kana wanted to cry, she was really not good at running or something.


    "Grey!"


    "Leon!"


    "let''s work hard together!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, eager to try.


    Children are like this, they are motivated in everything...


    "You two, I don''t know how to release water!"


    Standing behind Gray and Leon, Ulu smiled.


    "Eh?! Is Uru also participating?"


    After hearing Ulu''s words, Gray and Leon were shocked.


    "certainly."


    Ulu nodded, not only would she participate, but she was aiming to win.


    At the same time, it was also for relaxation. She was not very optimistic about the investigation task that Yiwen told her about these days. The opponent''s hiding method is very powerful, but this is of course, if the hiding method is not powerful, it should have been discovered by the Magic Council long ago...


    "There is no one who can be called an opponent at all?!"


    "Could it be that the system looked at me poorly and gave me a century-old medal for nothing?"


    Yi Wen looked at the contestants around her, raised her brows, and felt puzzled.


    Yi Wen, who owns the sparkling fruit, is really a bit flustered! In his eyes, there is nothing faster than light in this world...


    At the same time, Yi Wen looked forward to the reward he received when he won the first place, the Centennial Mission Medal, which is a universal medal that can be upgraded at will!


    "I don''t care! Let''s talk after winning the championship!"


    Yiwen moved her body a bit. His goal was simple, to win the Fairy Tail 24-hour road race!


    "God~"


    Just when Yiwen regarded the champion of the endurance competition as his own, a voice that was extremely familiar to Yiwen sounded from behind him.


    "Hey hey hey! No way?!"


    "This voice, could it be..."


    Yiwen trembled when she heard the voice behind her. Now he finally knew why the system set the reward for winning the 24-hour endurance race as the Centennial Mission Medal.


    It can be said that this mission is completely dependent on the strength of a person who appears behind him at this moment, and the level is carried up!


    "It''s a pity! Yiwen, and Erza!"


    "Because the president said that all members are forced to participate, today we are opponents~"


    Irene smiled slightly at Yiwen and Erza.


    "Is Erin also participating in the 24-hour endurance race?!"


    "It''s a mistake. If Irene is also participating, then the difficulty of the task can indeed be called a hundred-year task level..."


    Yi Wen was startled. If Irene was the opponent, it would be reasonable to call it the difficulty of the century-old mission, right? ! After all, even if it takes a hundred years for the magisters of Ishgar Continent, it is difficult to defeat Irene!


    "But no matter how fast Irene is, she can''t be too fast, right?!"


    Yiwen still has the confidence to win the game, at least before Irene makes a move, Yiwen still has confidence...


    until¡­


    "Game start!"


    Immediately after Makarov''s voice fell, a group of Fairy Tail magisters moved.


    "This battle is over from the very beginning. In terms of speed, nothing is faster than light!"


    As Yiwen said, her body turned into countless rays of light and flew into the air.


    "Eh?! Flying?"


    "Isn''t this cheating?!"


    All the magisters on the ground looked at Yiwen who had turned into light and flew into the sky, and shouted unwillingly.


    "Don''t say I''m cheating, because in the future, it will only be worse..."


    Yiwen didn''t pay attention to the words of the losers on the ground at all. His body instantly became elementalized. Of course, while elementalizing, he still had to use knowledge to lock the position, otherwise, he would be directly After all, the light is too fast to surpass her target mountain, even when Yiwen turns into light and moves, UU Reading can''t react.


    However¡­


    The moment Yiwen used the sparkling fruit, Irene moved!


    I saw the wand in Irene''s hand lightly touching the ground, and her red lips moved slightly: "Additional, stop!"


    Yes, faster than light is, time stops!


    "Damn Egwene, but we don''t¡ª"


    The magisters who shouted "Fairy Tail, who can''t admit defeat", paused in place for an instant, and they still kept their mouths wide open, angrily scolding Yiwen for being despicable.


    In an instant, all the Fairy Tail magisters who were about to move forward, including a large audience gathered around, their expressions were all paused!


    Not only that¡­


    The time in the entire town of Magnolia was directly suspended by Irene!


    "What is this?! This is simply smashing Varudo! Can Irene also add stagnation attributes to time and space within a certain range?!"


    Yi Wen, who had upgraded her time resistance to level 8, turned into light and floated in the office, her pupils trembling.


    Level 8 time resistance gives him a higher resistance to time magic. If the magic power or time magic does not reach level 8, he can mostly ignore it directly, but right now he is still suspended!


    It''s just because the person who releases this time magic is too different from his rank...


    As a result, the time resistance of level 8 only allows Yiwen to move her mind freely during Irene''s time stop.


    "But that''s right, since the war concubine who can use time magic is still ranked below Irene and the Magic King, there is no reason for Irene and the Magic King not to use time to stagnate..."


    "Then I''m doomed now!"


    Yiwen was floating in mid-air, her thoughts constantly turning.

 Chapter 70： Fairy Tail 1st 24 Hours Endurance Race

    Just when Egwene was thinking.


    Erin moved...


    "Additional teleportation..."


    Erin''s figure disappeared instantly.


    By the time Irene''s figure reappeared within Yiwen''s line of sight, there was already a dragon scale in her hand.


    "After the time stop, teleportation, can you be more lazy?!"


    Yiwen looked at Irene who teleported after the time stop, and smiled bitterly in her heart. Originally, he thought that he was already reckless enough to use elementalization first and move at the speed of light, but compared to Irene, he still The little witch sees the big witch.


    "Okay! Now you can move!"


    Irene whispered softly, and tapped the staff on the ground lightly.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, everyone''s time was restored.


    "First place, Irene Berserion! It took less than a second! The specific time was so fast that I forgot to press the timer!"


    Then, everyone heard Makarov''s voice behind him. In this short moment, the champion of the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race was born!


    "So fast¡­"


    Everyone present was shocked after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "Come on everyone~"


    Holding the snow-white scales in her hand, Irene waved to the crowd who subconsciously looked back.


    "Because the president said that everyone must participate~"


    "So I''m sorry, this number one position, my sister will take it~"


    As Irene said, her vermilion lips gently kissed the white dragon scale in her hand.


    "Hey, that scale is mine now..."


    A group of male magisters looked at the scales kissed by Irene and showed obscene smiles.


    "Forehead¡­"


    It was also because the attention of the group of magisters was attracted by Irene, and as a result of the group of magisters running hard while looking back at Irene, they all fell to the ground.


    "Farewell!"


    At the same time, Yiwen has already built her own light channel in the sky. Since she can''t win the first place, let''s take the second place!


    It''s not so easy to get the medal of the hundred-year mission level...


    With that in mind, Egwene was ready to leave.


    "Don''t even think about moving forward!"


    Gildas looked at Egwene whose figure began to turn into light, and directly raised his palm.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, white light covered Yiwen''s body, smashing Yiwen and Yiwen''s light channel into pieces.


    "Kildas!"


    In the sky, Yiwen, whose figure slowly converged from the light into a human form, stared at Gildas below her with a hint of anger in her eyes.


    Yiwen suddenly felt the feeling that the yellow ape Polusalino was hindered by Pluto Rayleigh and unable to move forward...


    "Haha, how could it be possible for you to leave so easily! I''ve been staring at you all the time!"


    Gildas looked at Yiwen, who was blocked by him, and smiled lightly.


    "Everyone, goodbye~"


    At the moment when Yiwen and Gildas were confronting each other, Ulu had already covered the ground with ice, and he was making roller skates and moving forward at a high speed.


    "Forward! Forward..."


    Behind Ulu are Gray and Leon, the two proud disciples of Ulu, who are also good at skating.


    "Who will let you succeed!"


    Lakusas looked at Gray and Leon who were advancing, and there were two lightning bolts.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Suddenly Gray and Leon lay on the ground, their bodies numb.


    "And you!"


    After stunning Gray and Leon, Lakusas did not stop, and shot a third bolt of lightning at Ulu.


    "Your thunderbolt is still too tender, this level of tricks is useless to me, brat!"


    Uru seemed to have expected someone to attack from behind. She made a backhand freeze, which directly offset Lakuzas''s lightning and froze Lakuzas'' legs at the same time.


    "what!?"


    For a while, Lakusas was frozen in place, unable to move forward.


    "Lakusas, you have to remember, you must always be careful behind yourself."


    Erza stood behind Lakusas, reminding Lakusas to be careful behind her back, and at the same time took out a huge stick with the magic of dressing up, taking advantage of Lakusas to stun Gray and Leon, Ulu It directly froze the moment when the lower body couldn''t get out, and knocked it down with a stick.


    "Eh..." In an instant, the unprepared Lakuzas fell directly to the ground after bearing Erza''s powerful stick that shattered the ice under Lakuza''s feet. On the ground, the pupils in his eyes kept spinning, his brain was in a mess, and he whispered softly: "Damn it, Ai Lu..."


    Before Lakusas finished speaking, he lay unconscious on the ground.


    "It''s up to me next! Change clothes..."


    Erza said, her body flickered for a while, and when the light ended, she had already changed into a ski suit.


    "go ahead¡­"


    Erza stepped on the sled and headed straight for Uluqian.


    "Kildas die! Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!!"


    When Ulu and Erza moved forward, Yiwen''s body lit up with a burst of golden light, and shot towards Gildas.


    Anyway, the number one is gone, luckily Yiwen let go of her hands and feet!


    "Split!"


    Facing Egwene''s attack, Gildas unhurriedly released the shattering magic.


    The moment when Egwene''s light and Gildas'' shattering magic touched each other.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, an astonishing roar erupted between Egwene and Kildas.


    "Since you all start using magic, don''t blame us!"


    It was also at the moment when Yiwen and Gildas were dueling, the rest of Fairy Tail''s magisters began to show their special abilities!


    "Accept magic animals! Cheetah mode!"


    "Dress-up magic boots! Super high-end running shoes!"


    "Drawing Magic..."


    "Trap magic..."


    "Purple flame, flame whip!"


    "Dense Fog Magic..."


    Fairy Tail magisters released their own magic at the same time Finally, what was originally a good running race turned into a big fight between Fairy Tail magisters!


    There are constant roars on the field! From time to time, magisters temporarily withdraw from the competition!


    The reason they quit the game was not because they ran out of strength, but because they were hit to the core by the aftermath of other people''s magic! He was sent to the residence of Poliusika in the east for rescue...


    "Hahaha! The original sports meeting seems to be moving towards the Magic Fighting Festival! Hahaha...It''s really interesting!"


    "For everything in front of me, I can only say that Fairy Tail is indeed the number one Magister Guild in the Kingdom of Fiore! It''s really stylish!"


    The host of the game, holding a microphone, continued to explain.


    "The old man knew it would be like this!"


    "This old man''s sports meeting!"


    Makarov looked at the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild who were in love with each other, and his eyes filled with tears.


    Obviously this sports meeting is used to improve the image of Fairy Tail in the minds of the townspeople of Magnolia. He even hired the editor-in-chief of Magic Weekly at his own expense, just to improve the magisters of Fairy Tail, The stereotype in the eyes of the mainland people, their Fairy Tail magister is not only good at fighting, but also good at fighting! Still can be approachable to engage in some sports...


    But now the style of the sports meeting suddenly changed, and it became a magic fight meeting, and the whole fight with the big devil is...


    Now that Makarov is justified, he can¡¯t explain it clearly. Especially, when Makarov saw the editor-in-chief of the Magic Weekly Card and the reporter taking photos frantically with the camera in his hand, he seemed to be in the right place. Don''t want to look like the whole big news...


    Makarov''s heart turned cold again...

 Chapter 71： Rewards and Punishments

    the next day¡­


    "Fairy Tail''s first 24-hour endurance race, the race is over!"


    "Now it''s up to me to announce the ranking of this competition..."


    Makarov stood in front of the group of guild members, looking at them seriously.


    Although in the end the development of the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race made Makarov somewhat helpless...


    How should I put it, Makarov''s ideals are full, and he wants to use this sports meeting to change the views of the Magic Council and the mainland people on Fairy Tail Guild!


    It''s a pity that the reality is very skinny. Makarov''s education policy for his members makes it impossible for these **** to calm down...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Thinking of this, Makarov sighed, looked at the Fairy Tail members who were able to run out of ten minor injuries by running in front of him, and remembered their rankings!


    "First of all, the first place in the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race is naturally Irene Berserion! The reward is 300,000 j!"


    "The second place is the second place in the endurance race, Ewen Berserion! The reward is 200,000 j!"


    "In the end, the third one to return to the finish line, that is, the third place in the endurance race, Ulu Mirukobic! A reward of 150,000 j!"


    "The above three members, please stand on the podium after hearing it!"


    After Makarov finished speaking, Irene, Egwene, and Ulu stepped onto the podium.


    "It''s almost there! It''s a pity that I was careless..."


    Gildas under the podium touched his chin with a helpless expression on his face. Originally, he wanted to keep pestering Egwene all the time, and let Egwene get the first place to receive the punishment! It''s a pity that things backfired...


    In the end, Yi Wen, who had been fighting with him, took the opportunity to find a flaw, and used the ability of Shining Fruit to teleport away, winning the second place in the 24-hour endurance race.


    As for himself, because he fought with Yiwen for too long, he only won the bottom position in the end, and even almost got the bottom one.


    By the way, what Kildas said was almost there! It didn''t mean that he was almost able to get the top three positions and be on the podium, what he meant was that he was almost able to let Yi Wen take the last place, and then I saw that Yi Wen was devastated!


    For Kildas, who is pure and fun, it doesn''t matter whether he wins the championship or not, the important thing is to watch others suffer!


    "Damn it, it''s only one step away!"


    The fourth place is Erza, who is only a few seconds away from the third place Ulu.


    Erza''s one step away, is really only one step away from the top three positions...


    "Cut! A boring game..."


    Lakusas looked at the crowd on the podium, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    In fact, Lakusas doesn''t care about the rewards for the top three! The main reason is that he lost to Erza this time and only won the fifth place. This was a heavy blow to him who regarded Erza as his opponent, but Lakuzas said Still tough.


    In fact, Lakusas has already decided that this year he must spend time quietly exercising in ultra-long endurance races, studying the skills in this area, and he must shock everyone when he conducts the Fairy Tail 24-hour road race again next year ! Not only to surpass Erza, but also to defeat Egwene...


    As for Irene Berserion''s Fairy Tail 24-hour ultra-fast return record...


    Lakusas didn''t dare to think about breaking records...


    The main reason is that Lakusas doesn''t even know how Irene moves. How can this compare? !


    Meanwhile, Yiwen on the podium...


    Although after winning the second place, he still received the reward from the system, but he was not happy...


    Because after Yiwen won the second place in the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race, the system only gave Yiwen an SS-level medal as a appeasement prize.


    The value of the SS-level medal is hundreds of times lower than that of the hundred-year mission-level medal!


    This made Egwene heartbroken...


    But, of course it is! If it''s so easy to get the hundred-year mission-level medal, it will make Yiwen feel uneasy...


    Egwene tried to hypnotize herself.


    "Yi Wen looks like you still have to work hard~"


    Irene looked at the unhappy Yiwen, smiled slightly, and then lightly patted Yiwen''s shoulder.


    "Um¡­"


    Yiwen nodded when she heard the words, and he decided to turn around and increase his magic power and time magic resistance.


    "Then it''s photo time..."


    Jayne, the ace reporter of Sosara, Magic Weekly, held a camera in his hand, and took pictures of Yi Wen and the others, leaving countless photos that made everyone unforgettable.


    Of course, even the last magister in the first Fairy Tail 24-Hour Endurance Competition still did not escape punishment...


    The penultimate number of this year is undoubtedly Gray and Leon...


    As for the reason why Gray and Leon won the last place, it was because Lakusas wanted to take revenge on Ulu, but Lakusas couldn''t beat Ulu, so he took the knife on Gray who had provoked him. As for Leon, Leon Ang is completely dragged down by Gray and Ulu...


    The penultimate punishment for this year''s 24-hour endurance race is to take funny photos, and the theme of the funny photos is women''s clothing!


    I saw Gray and Leon standing on the stage with blushing faces and wearing Lolita skirts, letting the reporters below continue to take pictures.


    "This angle is great! Gray!"


    "Grey, you are too suitable for women''s clothing!"


    "Although Leon is not bad but compared to Gray, he is still a bit worse..."


    "Grey, are you interested in only wearing women''s clothing in the future?"


    The members of Fairy Tail in the audience looked at Gray in women''s clothing and kept booing.


    "asshole!"


    "Who wants to wear this thing every day!"


    After hearing the booing of Fairy Tail members in the audience, Gray took off his clothes angrily, and stood on the stage facing the wind with his upper body naked and his lower body only wearing his own big pants!


    "Wow~ This angle is good! But I have to say one thing, Gray, you are really bold!"


    Jayne looked at Gray who had just taken off his clothes. He was startled at first, and then kept pressing the shutter of the camera in his hand.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Grey, you are really interesting! You are not afraid of being naked, but you are afraid of women''s clothing, what a strange shame!"


    All Fairy Tail members in the audience laughed loudly as they saw Gray standing on the stage in only a pair of underwear.


    "Stop talking nonsense! This is different!"


    Gray said he would rather go naked than wear a skirt.


    "That''s right! Gray and I would rather run naked than dress up as women. This is a matter of principle!"


    Leon patted Gray on the shoulder, and then, following Gray''s example, he took off his clothes. In an instant, Gray and Leon, who were at most transvestites, directly upgraded to perverts who like to run naked Already...


    "That''s right!"


    Gray kept nodding his head, what is his principle with Leon? The principle is to run naked rather than dress up as a woman!

 Chapter 72： title of epic

    Jayne is very satisfied with this, and the punishment has been upgraded!


    Regarding this point, Fairy Tail and the magisters are very dissatisfied, because Leon and Gray are almost naked in normal times!


    This kind of daily, tired of streaking, made Fairy Tail''s magisters all feel bored and turned their heads, without any sense of expectation, it''s really boring!


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    "Crack~click~click..."


    While talking, Jayne kept pressing the shutter with his nimble fingers, leaving the photos of Gray and Leon in the Magic Weekly Sosara forever!


    So far, Gray and Leon have won a glorious title in the magic world of Ishgar. They are called... the two perverted brothers who love to run naked!


    With Jayne''s help, it can be regarded as fulfilling the wish that Gray and Leon have never forgotten in their hearts. They hope that the title of themselves and others can resound across the mainland like Egwene!


    I don''t know when the two of them fought the enemy in the future, when the enemy saw them, he shouted in shock: "No! The enemy is the second naked and perverted brother from Fairy Tail!"


    How Gray and Leon feel in their hearts...


    With the general gold obtained by Irene, Yiwen and Ulu, and the rewards of the two brothers Gray and Leon...


    Like to mention the epic title of Fairy Tail, the perverted second brother who likes to run naked, after all the distribution is over...


    The Fairy Tail members who were watching dispersed and returned to the guild.


    As for Yiwen, Erza, Irene, and the three of them returned home together. After all, the Berserion''s family won the first and second place in the first sports meeting, which is really worth celebrating.


    After the three returned home, they had a banquet with Ilya, Ian, and Eden! Then went to sleep early...


    Speaking of which, Ilya, Ian, and Eden seem to be the magisters of Fairy Tail, but they didn''t participate in this year''s 24-hour endurance race, but were responsible for keeping an eye on the store for Irene. Regarding this point, As the president, Makarov didn''t say anything, as if he had acquiesced.


    the next day...


    When Yiwen and the others entered the guild, the magisters who used to drink, chat and fart had disappeared. What Yiwen and Erza saw were Fairy Tail magisters who were registering tasks at the front desk!


    For a while, the atmosphere of the entire guild seemed to have changed...


    "So that''s it, is that day approaching?!"


    Yiwen''s keen senses instantly sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately thought of the reason why the magisters in the guild were so diligent.


    "Elusha, hurry up and grab the task! If you are late, there will be no task to do!"


    Yi Wen looked at Ersha beside her and spoke.


    "it is good!"


    Erza nodded after hearing the words, and then quickly ran towards the signboard!


    "Get away from me!"


    I saw Elusa kicking away, standing in front of the board, not moving for a long time, not only not doing the task herself, but also blocking her from seeing the people on the board, all of them kicked away, and then selected several A more suitable task for her to do.


    As for Yi Wen, taking advantage of the time when Ersha attracted everyone''s attention, she flew to the second floor where the S-level missions were stored...


    "What''s going on today?!"


    "Why is everyone so active in doing the task?"


    "In my impression, don''t everyone hate work the most?"


    Gray and Leon, who came in with Yiwen and others, looked at the Fairy Tail magisters who were constantly registering tasks at the front desk of the guild, and asked doubtfully.


    "Hey, hello! Gray, isn''t it the end of the world?!"


    "Everyone decided to do a mission at the end to leave an unforgettable memory for their life that they have never done a mission before!"


    After looking around, Leon watched Gray preach.


    "Ah! It''s possible!"


    After hearing what Leon said, Gray nodded slightly, and all of a sudden, Gray seemed to understand everything.


    Yes, according to Gray and Leon''s experience, the members of Fairy Tail will not work, and they will not work in this life, so they rely on fighting to make ends meet...


    "So that''s it, everyone is starting to hurry up and work!"


    "Speaking of which, the time for ''that'' should be coming soon!"


    Just as Gray and Leon were puzzled by the drastic change in the atmosphere of Fairy Tail, and countless people ran to work, and had a reasonable discussion, Kanna, who walked by Gray and Leon, looked at the busy people in the guild. , completely different from the usual ones, the magisters of Fairy Tail seem to have thought of something,


    "When is the time coming?"


    After hearing what Kana said, Gray and Leon immediately turned their heads to look at Kana, and asked at the same time.


    "Hey, of course it''s Fairy Tail''s most important annual event..."


    When Karna heard this, she smiled slightly, and approached Gray and Leon, speaking mysteriously.


    "Gudong~"


    Gray and Leon looked at the mysterious Kana, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and looked at Kana very nervously. Their small heads were spinning rapidly, thinking about the last thing about the so-called Fairy Tail in Kana''s mouth. What exactly is the important event...


    "Fairy Tail''s most important annual event, of course, is the S-rank magister assessment! Stupid!


    "As the magisters of Fairy Tail, don''t you even know this bit of common sense? You are really stupid!"


    Just after accepting the mission, when passing by a few people, Lacusas, who happened to overhear a few people talking, approached Gray, Leon, and Kanna at this time, with a mocking tone, to the several people said the man.


    "Lacusas, this is what I want to say!"


    Kanna was annoyed that Lacusas suddenly interrupted and took away what she had to say.


    "Haha, who made you speak so slowly, Kana?!"


    Lakuzas looked at the angry Kana and smiled slightly.


    "S-level magister assessment?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and they both saw the word shock in each other''s eyes.


    "good¡­"


    "However, UU Reading , you don''t need to care about it! After all, the S-level magister assessment has nothing to do with you two brats..."


    "After all, people like you who won the last place in the 24-hour Fairy Tail Endurance Competition are not eligible to participate in the S-rank magister assessment! Hahahaha..."


    Lakusas looked at Gray and Leon''s excitement, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    So Lakusas stood in front of Gray and Leon, taunted them loudly, and then walked away with a satisfied expression on his face, laughing loudly.


    "I really want to crush him..."


    The veins on Gray''s and Leon''s foreheads tensed up, and the corners of their eyes twitched slightly.


    "Ah! By the way, Gray, your women''s clothes are indeed very good, at least better than when you don''t wear clothes! Hahahaha..."


    Lakusas who walked to the door seemed to think of something, he turned his head to look at Gray, and smiled.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Grey, don''t be angry, Lacusas has always been like this!"


    Kanna smiled at Gray and Leon, persuading them.


    "Lacusas, he..."


    However, what Kana didn''t expect was that Gray wasn''t angry, but a dazzling light flashed in his eyes.


    "He remembered my name!"


    Gray murmured, feeling very emotional in his heart. At the same time, he clenched his fists, thinking that his hard work these days was worth it.


    "Eh?!"


    After hearing Gray''s words, Kana was stunned for a moment, and then she understood.


    It seems that Lakuzas has never called Gray''s name before, and has always been called a kid. Today, it is the first time Lakuzas called Gray''s name.

 Chapter 73： S-level magister assessment

    "By the way, speaking of it, what is an S-level magister assessment?!"


    Gray kept staring at Lacusas until the other party disappeared, then he thought of something, turned his head to look at Karna and asked.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Hehe..." Kana was taken aback after hearing Gray''s words, and then smiled wryly, thinking, "So Gray and Leon still don''t know the meaning of the S-level exam?!"


    "First of all, before you understand Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment, you must first know what an S-level magister is!"


    Kanna decided to explain the S-class magister to Gray and Leon.


    "Oh..." Leon nodded slightly, then looked at Kana seriously and asked, "Then what is Kana an S-rank magister?"


    "S-level magisters are the strongest magisters in the guild!"


    "They are different from ordinary magisters. S-level magisters are all experienced and strong, and they can also accept S-level tasks that are above ordinary tasks!"


    Kana said this, and brought Gray and Leon to the task board on the first floor.


    "Look, this is the kanban for us to accept tasks on weekdays. All the tasks here are ordinary tasks, and there are more difficult and higher risk factors on top of this! Ordinary magisters will kill you if you execute them at will. Dangerous tasks, those tasks that ordinary magisters cannot complete are S-level quests! And magisters who handle these tasks that ordinary magisters cannot complete at all are S-level magisters!"


    "The S-level missions of our Fairy Tail are not placed on the task board on the first floor, but on the task board on the second floor! On the second floor of the Fairy Tail Guild, only S-level magisters can go up Yes, a very dangerous place!"


    Kana took a deep breath, and told Gray and Leon what the S-level mission was and what the S-level magister was for.


    "Wow!"


    When Gray and Leon heard this, little stars lit up in their eyes.


    "By the way! Currently, the only active S-rank mage in Fairy Tail is Gildas~"


    Kanna looked at Gray and Leon, who had glowing eyes, smiled, and then spoke.


    Kanna looked at Gray and Leon as if she saw herself when she first joined the guild, and it was the same when she heard the S-level magister assessment...


    At the same time, when Kana told Gray and Leon that Kildas was the only active S-level magister in Fairy Tail, Kana felt a little proud in her heart. After all, the only S-level magister in that guild was Her Karna''s biological father!


    "Is Gildas the only S-rank magister in Fairy Tail?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at Karna in shock.


    "Yes, now that President Makarov hardly does missions, Kildas is the only S-rank magister in Fairy Tail..."


    Karna nodded and replied.


    "Isn''t even Brother Yiwen an S-level magister? In other words, if we can become an S-level magister, it means that we have not only surpassed Erza and Lakuzas, but also surpassed Ewen?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and their hearts were surging. At the same time, a question arose in their hearts, that is, how to participate in the S-level magister assessment.


    "Kana, how can we participate in Fairy Tail''s S-rank magister assessment?!"


    So, Gray and Leon looked at Kana and asked.


    "This¡­"


    "Even if you ask me how I can take the Fairy Tail S-rank magister assessment..."


    "I don''t know either!"


    "Because I haven''t participated either..."


    When talking about this moment, Kana seems to be a little regretful. In fact, she has been working hard towards the status of an S-level magister, but there are too many monsters in Fairy Tail.


    "Um, don''t even you know?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and they seemed to feel the deep resentment in Kanna''s heart.


    "Hehe, yes! I haven''t participated in..."


    "Because as long as you are selected and allowed to participate in the S-level assessment, you can default as the S-level magister backup in the guild. My strength has not yet reached the level where I can be selected as the S-level magister backup... "


    Listening to the words of the two, Kana''s resentment deepened. She also wanted to take part in the S-rank magister assessment, pass the assessment successfully, and recognize her father, Gildas! But she is not strong enough! There''s nothing she can do!


    Besides, those people in the guild who are allowed to participate in the S-level assessment are all too abnormal in strength, right? ! That''s beyond the scope of an S-rank magister, right? !


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Thinking of this, Karna couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    "However, although I don''t know what the criteria for participating in Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment are, but you can see that the members in the guild will do a lot of tasks every time they reach the S-level examination stage. I think the president Candidates for Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment will be determined based on the completion of each year''s tasks, right?! Anyway, the amount of tasks completed each year and the evaluation of the final completed task must be one of the conditions leading to the S-level assessment one¡­"


    "In addition, among our guild, there are several candidates who can participate in the S-level assessment. I can probably be sure..."


    Just a few seconds laterKana regained her composure and smiled at Gray and Leon.


    "Really? Then who in our guild can participate in the S-rank magister assessment!?"


    Gray and Leon asked excitedly after listening to Kanna''s words.


    "This..."


    "First of all, it is recognized by the guild this year, the person who is most likely to pass the S-level magister assessment, that is, the so-called number one seed! Ewen Berserion!"


    "However, rather than saying that he is the number one seed who passed the S-level magister assessment, it is better to say that he is a member of the S-level magisters in the guild."


    "In fact, apart from not having an S-rank status, he has all the abilities and rights of an S-rank magister. He can even accept S-rank missions at will! The default thing for guild members."


    "I think he is probably the only one in the guild who is not an S-level magister, but can accept S-level tasks?!"


    As Kanna said, she looked at Yi Wen who had secretly jumped down from the second floor of the guild after accepting the S-level mission.


    As Yiwen turned into light and left the guild in an instant, Makarov''s roar came from the second floor of the guild: "Bastard Yiwen! Don''t take all the S-level crusade missions at once! You have done them all!" , what about the other people in the guild?!"


    "Uh, apart from some doing her own way, Yiwen is probably the most comprehensive magister in the entire guild, right?!"


    Kanna looked at Yiwen, who had angered Makarov, and smiled wryly. As she spoke, even Kanna herself lost all confidence.


    How should I put it, in their Fairy Tail guild, these S-rank magister backups have quite individual personalities!

 Chapter 74： The result of Kannas divination...

    "Brother Yiwen''s strength, we understand!"


    Gray nodded. He had experienced Egwene''s strength before, and it was the first time he had seen it so far. In order to prevent an avalanche in the snow mountain, someone directly evaporated all the snow on the snow mountain into water vapor. The so-called once and for all? !


    "Um¡­"


    Leon agreed with what Gray had said, that Egwene was nothing short of a monster.


    "And then there is your master, the woman who has already won the title of the top ten magisters, the ice magister Ulu Mirukobiqi, to be honest, Ulu is already the top ten magisters, even if she directly It¡¯s okay to give her the title of S-rank magister, right?!¡±


    "However, it seems that the president insisted on yelling about traditions, and did not award Ulu the title of S-class, so that Ulu has to participate in this year''s S-class magister assessment like everyone else..."


    Kana continued, and at the same time she looked around, looking for Ulu, but Ulu seemed to have something to do and left the guild, Kana did not find Ulu.


    "Uru is the strongest!"


    As soon as Gray and Leon heard Kana talk about Ulu, they immediately became excited. In their minds, their teacher will always be the strongest magister.


    "Except for Yiwen and Ulu who have the strength of S-level magisters, or even higher than S-level magisters, the most likely to become S-level magisters are probably Erza and Lakuzas... "


    "The strength of these two people, I think you two should have experienced it?!"


    Kana then talked about Erza and Lakuzas. As for the strength of Erza and Lakuzas, Kana did not say much, because she believed that Gray and Leon knew Erza and Lakuza better than she did. The power of Sass.


    "Eluza..."


    As soon as Leon heard Erza''s name, he suddenly felt his body start to ache again.


    At the same time, Leon recalled in his mind, Erza''s shocking blow that instantly killed him!


    "Lacusas..."


    When Gray thought of the thunder and lightning from Lakusas, his body suddenly became numb involuntarily.


    Obviously, Gray and Leon have already felt the power of Lakuzas and Erza with their own bodies!


    In the eyes of Gray and Leon, Lakuzas and Erza are monsters.


    "I think the people who will take the S-level magister exam are the above four people! To put it bluntly, the above four people are a bunch of monsters! In other guilds, they have already become S-level magisters..."


    When Kanna said this, she couldn''t help complaining that the S-level magister assessment in her guild was too strict. Whether it was Ulu or Yiwen, in other guilds, she had already been promoted to an S-level magister. As the secret weapon of the guild, it also serves as a live signboard, and it''s like a big man offering it up!


    Even Lakuzas and Erza, in other guilds, can already have the title of S-class magister, but in Fairy Tail, with the strength of Lakuzas and Erza, they are even basically comparable to this guild. This year''s S-class magister title was missed, which made Kana feel emotional and at the same time, her heart was extremely entangled. On the one hand, she was happy to see her guild being strong, and on the other hand, with these monsters, when would she become an S-class magister? Mentor, and then recognize your father? !


    "Of course, if there is only one person who can win the S-level exam this year, then there is no doubt that it will be Yiwen..."


    Karna paused for a while before continuing to preach.


    In Kana''s eyes, the people who can take the S-level exam are undoubtedly Yiwen, Wulu, Lakusas, and Erza. If only one of the four can be selected to become an S-level magister, Then there is no doubt that it must be Yiwen, because in Kana''s eyes, among the four people who are very likely to take the S-level exam, among them, Yiwen, who can have a brief confrontation with Kildas, is the best of them all. The strong one!


    "Will Yiwen be the one who finally gets the S-rank magister qualification?"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and then they were a little disappointed. They still hoped that their teacher, that is, Ulu, could pass the S-level magister assessment of Fairy Tail.


    "No, no, I''m just saying it''s possible. No one will know the final result until the exam is over!"


    Kanna looked at Gray and Leon who were serious, and waved her hands again and again. These were just her guesses.


    "How about this! Why don''t I do the math for you guys, do a good divination, and see who will become an S-rank magister this year..."


    Then, Kanna looked at Gray and Leon, who were disappointed with their eyes, and kindly took out the cards for divination.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this, Gray and Leon fixed their eyes on the magic card in Kana''s hand.


    "The person who can eventually become an S-rank magister is..."


    Kana first put the cards in front of her, then closed her eyes, chanted a spell, and then gently flipped open one of the cards on the back.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Kana opened her eyes, staring at the result displayed on the card for a moment.


    "Kana! Kana! What''s the final result?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at Karna anxiously and asked.


    "Ugh, maybe my divination is wrong..."


    After hearing Gray and Leon''s question, Karna smiled a little guilty. UU Reading


    "Even if it''s a wrong result, just tell me!"


    Gray looked at Karna anxiously, even if it was a wrong result, he would really like to hear it.


    "Yes! Karna!"


    The same is true for Leon. In fact, it was okay for Kana not to do divination, and they would not be curious. Now that Kana has performed the divination, they can''t help being curious in their hearts, and they really want to know the result, no matter whether the result is correct. or not.


    "Okay! You really can''t help it..." Kana smiled helplessly after hearing what Gray and Leon said, and then watched the two tell the result of divination: "My divination shows that this year''s Fairy Tail S-class magister''s Those who passed the assessment were neither Yiwen nor Wulu..."


    Kana''s divination couldn''t be accurate. What she predicted was the winner of this year''s Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment, and the final result was completely different from what Kana thought in her heart.


    "Eh?!"


    Leon and Gray''s eyes widened immediately after listening to Karna''s words.


    "No way?! Could it be that Erza or Lakuzas passed the assessment of the S-level magister?"


    "What will this year''s assessment be?"


    "Anyway, it shouldn''t be a competition, otherwise, how could Yiwen and Wulu lose?!"


    After hearing the results of Kanna''s divination, Gray and Leon began to discuss.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Just listen to it! The result of my divination may not be right!"


    Kanna looked at Gray and Leon who were discussing together, and smiled awkwardly. To be honest, she didn''t believe the result of this divination.


    In Kana''s eyes, this year''s S-rank magister is definitely a choice between Yiwen and Ulu, and there is no other possibility.

 Chapter 75： Egwene in action

    Unknown, deep in the woods, in this dark, dark corner without sunlight, a dark magister guild called the fangs of the snake was established here.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Drink, brothers!"


    "I heard that you killed a few **** from the Bright Guild?!"


    "That''s, that''s... the babies of the Bright Guild, how could they be our opponents?!"


    In the guild, a group of magisters from the dark guild drank heavily and sang songs! Then they chatted leisurely, mostly talking about some things in the magic world, such as who is so powerful, who killed a certain powerful magister from the so-and-so Bright Guild and so on.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    In the deepest part of the guild, a tall and thin man looked at the members of his guild, drinking wine calmly. He is the president of the guild, and he is also an S-class criminal who was rewarded by the Magic Council!


    At this moment, he looked at the incomparably prosperous scene of hundreds of people drinking and chatting in front of him, and his heart jumped with joy. This is the guild he has spent several years of energy to form with one hand, and it is precisely because he has not only impressive strength, but also Because of being the boss of hundreds of magisters, he can have his own place in the dark magic world!


    "Take time to destroy a certain Guangming Guild for fun! Raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a while! It''s time to let these little devils bleed for me..."


    While drinking, the tall and thin man looked at his subordinates, thinking.


    "I heard that Fairy Tail has been in the limelight recently, and even that idiot Kafche has been defeated by Fairy Tail, why don''t we just use him for surgery? If I kill them, maybe I will completely become famous in the magic world It''s time to be ten thousand, maybe you can get the appreciation of that adult..."


    "Hehehe..."


    The tall and thin man thought about it, then smiled evilly and made a series of creepy sounds.


    "call out!!"


    "call!"


    Just as the thin and tall man was thinking about whether to take the Fairy Tail knife, his sharp ears moved slightly, and with his amazing hearing, he caught a whistling sound.


    "Um?!"


    The tall and thin man was taken aback for a moment, he raised his head subconsciously, and looked at the ceiling above his head.


    "Is something coming?!"


    The tall and thin man narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, this was his guild, so what danger could there be? !


    Could it be that a meteorite fell from the sky and hit him? !


    Just when this thin and tall man was thinking so!


    In the next second, the hundreds of square meter ceiling of their guild shattered instantly, revealing a huge rock burning with flames.


    "Shouldn''t it be!"


    The moment the tall and thin man looked at the rock, his pupils trembled. He subconsciously used his strongest defensive magic, but it was too late.


    "boom!"


    With a bang...


    The entire dark guild [Gangsnake''s Fang] and its 137 members were all conquered by this overbearing power!


    In the sky, a young man stood quietly out of thin air like this. He looked at the ruined guild below him, took out a reward list from the backpack behind him, and ticked it lightly.


    "S-level crusade mission, the mission to crusade against the fangs of the dark guild snake is completed..."


    The young man whispered to himself, after confirming that all the fangs of the snake had been attacked, he directly notified the soldiers of the nearby magic council to clean up the scene, and then he turned into a golden light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. heaven.


    a few hours later...


    A group of soldiers from the Magic Senate just arrived...


    "what¡­"


    "Can humans do this?!"


    "Whose handwriting is it?"


    When a group of soldiers looked at the guild that had been turned into a deep pit by a huge meteorite, and the members of the dark guild who were unconscious, their eyes widened.


    "Huh~"


    One of the older looking soldiers of the Magic Council looked at the miserable appearance of the dark magisters in front of him, took out a bong from his arms, and took a deep puff, while puffing , while speaking to the recruits beside him: "This is already the seventh Dark Magister Guild destroyed by a meteorite this month. As for the person who destroyed them, there is no mistake, it is the Fairy Tail member." Magister, Yiwen known as ''Crash Star''!"


    "In the legend, do you like Egwene who destroys all enemies with real celestial magic?


    "I heard that the opponents who fought against that Yiwen will not end well. That miserable appearance is comparable to that of the smashing magician who is known as the strongest in the west, Kildas. There is no good meat on his body. ..."


    When a soldier heard this, he immediately preached in shock.


    "Huh~"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you guys move this meteorite away with all your strength, the people who are under the pressure at this moment will die after a while!"


    The veteran looked at the meteorite just in front of him that pressed all the magisters of the dark guild under him, and opened his mouth to spit out another cloud of white smoke.


    In the eyes of the veterans, that Yiwen is very "ghost". The other party maimed everyone but did not kill anyone. After the crusade against the Dark Guild, it will immediately notify the Magic Council so that the Magic Council can also have an extra share. Merit! This made all the congressmen who were very irritable towards Yiwen lose their temper! After all, performance matters...


    You must know that the magisters of these dark guilds were arrested by their magic council~


    "That Yiwen''s control over celestial magic is getting stronger and stronger! He can actually manipulate the meteorite and destroy the guild without affecting the surrounding area. It''s a complete monster! With the speed of his destruction of the dark magister, plus this Precise, not destroying the surrounding manipulative techniques, next year''s top ten holy magisters will definitely be him..."


    The veteran was thoughtful. Based on his experience, the current Yiwen has a 90% chance of winning the position of the top ten magisters next year.


    "At that time, including Makarov, and Ulu who became the Holy Ten this year, there are three Holy Tens in one guild! Then count the reclusive senior..."


    "Hehe, by then, there will be nothing in the entire Ishgar Continent that can stop Fairy Tail from advancing?! Forget it, it''s none of my business anyway..."


    The veteran sighed, and then stopped thinking about these things, because these things have nothing to do with him as a small soldier captain, they are things that the members of the Senate should worry about At the same time ¡­


    In the mountains about 80 kilometers away from the Dark Guild [Gangsnake''s Fangs]!


    "Roar!"


    A huge orc the size of a mountain, wearing animal skins and holding a wooden club, was roaring towards a caravan of about thirty people!


    "Oops! It''s a wild giant..."


    The guards of the caravan looked at the huge roaring monsters in front of them, and they were sweating wildly. The only wild giants with a height of more than 30 meters and super high magic resistance in front of them were the S-level magisters in the Bright Magic Guild. They are just ordinary guards who know a little about magic, and they are not the opponents of the giants in front of them at all.


    "boom!"


    Just when the guards were panicking, the giant moved, and he quickly swung the stick in his hand, knocking the five guards into the air in an instant, and landed on the rocky mountain aside!


    Those guards who were blown away were all bloody!


    "Damn it! Run away with Miss!"


    The middle-aged man who looked like the captain of the guard, when he saw the giant in front of him that could kill five of them with one blow, cold sweat continued to flow down his neck, but as a knight, he still ordered The guards behind them protect their employers from escaping!


    After all, it is the duty of these guards to protect the safety of their employers!


    "Boss! What do you do if we run away?!"


    The guards heard the words, looked at the middle-aged chief guard, and asked.


    "I''m holding him here!"


    The middle-aged head guard took out his iron sword and pointed it at the giant in front of him. He gritted his teeth and tensed his nerves. Although the giant in front of him made his scalp feel numb, the responsibilities on his body prevented him from being alone. leave.

 Chapter 76： Yiwens preparations before the assessment!

    "Boss! Don''t!"


    After hearing what the chief guard said, the guards burst into tears and shouted unwillingly.


    "Go! This is an order!"


    The chief guard turned around and looked at his brothers roaring, even he had no confidence to delay, how long would it take for the monster in front of him? If not, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, it was precisely this moment of turning around that the giant seemed to have found an opportunity, and he moved!


    "Boom~"


    I saw the giant swinging his huge wooden club, and with the howling wind, he swung it towards the captain of the guard who was facing him, and dared to lose his mind for a short time.


    "Ahem..."


    The head of the guard''s face changed when he heard the whistling of the wind. In his haste, he had no time to defend himself. He was hit by the giant''s stick and fell to his knees.


    "Damn it, it''s obvious that distraction is the last thing you should do in a battle! I actually made such a low-level mistake, it''s really infuriating! Now I''m finished..."


    The bodyguard went numb. He looked at the giant in front of him and sighed. He seemed to have seen his own destiny.


    "Boss!! Damn we fought him!"


    The guards behind the chief guard, seeing the huge giant and the injured boss, drew their weapons one after another, preparing to fight the giant to the death.


    "Idiot, I told you not to come here! Take the lady and run away!"


    The chief guard looked at the guards who were about to come to die, and his expression panicked. The most taboo thing for a guard is excitement, and he forgot to protect his employer. Although he knew that his brothers were all for him, but in terms of duties, These idiots are all unqualified!


    The duty of the guard is to calmly judge the risk, avoid the risk, and escape with the employer!


    "Roar!"


    Just as the chief guard was roaring, the wild giant seemed to be angry. He seemed to regard the chief guard''s roar as a provocation to him. The chief guard smashed it away.


    "Do not!"


    The guards looked at the scene in front of them, their eyes were red, they were heartbroken but they were unable to stop it.


    "call out!"


    Just as the chief guard had resigned to his fate, and the group of novice guards were roaring helplessly, a golden light shone! It passed directly through the giant''s chest, and then landed on a high mountain in the distance!


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, the peak of the high mountain disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Plop..."


    At the same time, accompanied by a roar, the majestic giant who was originally holding a wooden club lost his vital signs in an instant, and fell towards the head of the guard below him, pressing the head of the guard under him!


    "Boss!"


    Although the group of novice guards didn''t know what happened, they saw the giant''s body hit the body of the chief guard, and they immediately became nervous and shouted at their boss.


    "No, I''m fine..."


    Just when the novice guards didn''t know how the chief guard was doing and what happened, the group of novice guards heard the chief guard''s voice.


    A middle-aged man stained red with blood emerged from the giant''s body.


    That man is the Chief of Guards!


    "Boss!"


    "Boss killed the giant..."


    A group of guards were shocked when they saw the head of the guard who was stained red with blood, and they shouted excitedly in the next second.


    If their boss can even kill that kind of monster-like giant, then their guards won''t go up? !


    It''s a pity what they don''t know is that at this moment, the chief guard is already thinking about driving all these **** back to retrain...


    "No, I didn''t do it..."


    The head of the guard shook his head after listening to the words of the younger brothers. He was stunned when he saw the giant fall towards him. Just when he thought he was going to die, he realized that the giant''s chest had unexpectedly turned There was a big hole more than two meters wide, and his body just passed through the middle of that big hole. Apart from being splashed with the blood of a giant, he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    As for how the giant died, the chief guard vaguely seemed to see a golden light flashing.


    The chief guard guessed that it must have something to do with the sudden flashing golden light...


    "Successful crusade against wild giants..."


    Just as the chief guard and the other guards were at a loss, there seemed to be a voice in the sky.


    When all the guards looked in the direction of the sound, their pupils shrank suddenly!


    Just because they saw a scene that they will never forget in their lifetime!


    I saw countless golden rays of light converging, first the mouth, hands, then half the body, and then the whole body!


    In the blink of an eye, a young man formed of golden rays of light stood in the sky like this.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency is..."


    The chief guard looked at the young man, and he knew in his heart that the young man in front of him was definitely a top magister on the continent of Ishgar, at least an S-level magister of the Guild of Light, or even one of the top ten holy magisters. a member of


    "Huh?!" The young man seemed to have noticed the guards. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the guards who hit the rock mass and bled profusely. His lips moved slightly: "Additional hemostasis! Additional recovery!"


    As two additional spells were released from the boy''s fingertips...


    The five soldiers who were blown away by the giant''s stick before, and the head of the guard who had suffered the giant''s blow, were all shaken, and they recovered in a blink of an eye!


    "It''s so, so amazing!"


    After the chief guard felt his restored body, he looked at the boy in the air with shock in his eyes. The boy''s additional magic was called a miracle.


    "The front is very dangerous, and your strength is not enough, so go back wherever you came from!"


    After the boy finished speaking, without giving the guards a chance to speak, he turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    "..."


    Not long after the boy left, the small curtain on the window of the carriage protected by the guards was gently pulled up, revealing a young girl with an exquisite face, but the most striking thing was the short emerald hair of the girl.


    "Grand...Miss!"


    "Sorry for shocking you! It''s the incompetence of the subordinates!"


    When the chief guard saw the girl, he immediately moved in front of him, knelt down on one knee, and sincerely apologized.


    "who''s that person?!"


    The girl ignored the chief guard''s apology, but looked at the sky and asked.


    "Um¡­"


    "Although I don''t know who he is, I can recognize the symbol on the back of that boy''s hand. It is the symbol of the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild..."


    "According to my guess, he is probably the magister of Fairy Tail who has become famous in the mainland recently, Yiwen from ''Crash Star''!"


    The chief guard thought for a while before speaking softly.


    "Is it Egwene from Fairy Tail''s magister ''Crash Star''?!"


    "I remember the name!"


    Hearing this, the girl murmured Yi Wen''s name softly.


    "..."


    The chief guard looked at the girl with twinkling eyes, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The identity of the girl in front of him was beyond words. If something happened, it would not only be his death, but the entire guard team would also die together.


    At the same time, the chief guard decided to strengthen the education of these young guards in the future!


    We must let this group of guards know that the job of the guards is to protect. Whenever they encounter danger, they must protect their employers and get out of the body, instead of acting recklessly!


    Fortunately, I met a top magister on the mainland today, and I barely escaped, but next time I may not have such good luck!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged chief guard frowned.


    a few days later...


    Yiwen, who traveled abroad for almost a month, returned to the Fairy Tail guild!


    In just one month, he has completed one SS-level mission, nine S-level missions, and forty-three A-level missions!


    These fifty-three missions, without exception, are all crusade missions...


    As for why it took Yiwen a month to complete only fifty-three quests, it wasn''t that he could only do fifty-three quests. This was far from his limit, but because there were only so many quests in Fairy Tail. ! Egwene has been backlogging Fairy Tail for a year. More difficult, no one to do crusade missions, all cleared up!


    The rest of the tasks are all tasks that Yiwen despises and require a lot of time, such as investigation tasks, ancient text translation tasks...


    Or some weird ones, such as going to the theater to perform, drawing pictures for others, helping the flower shop to investigate the reason why the flowers withered, etc., all kinds of tasks that Ewen couldn''t understand.


    Counting the ten-year medal he obtained for the crusade against Daliola, the S-class medal he obtained for the crusade mission he completed with Kildas, and the SS medal he obtained for the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race, he now One ten-year medal, two SS-level mission medals, 10 S-level mission medals, and forty-three A-level medals!


    Yiwen didn''t hesitate much, and directly merged the forty-three A-level medals into four S-level medals and three A-level medals, so that he had a total of fourteen S-level medals, and then he added Ten S-rank medals are combined into one SS-rank medal.


    In this way, he has a full three SS rank medals...


    Yiwen looked at the medals in front of her, and directly used the three SS-level medals to upgrade!


    Three SS-level medals were used to upgrade Yiwen''s magic power, separation magic and additional magic respectively! In an instant, these three abilities of Yi Wen went from level 8 to level 9! That is to say, in just a short moment, these three abilities of Yi Wen directly came to the level of the four heavenly kings of Ishgar, and the last three, that is, the inhuman level!


    Then Yiwen used her ten-year mission medal and directly upgraded her magic power to level ten! In a blink of an eye, Yiwen''s magic power has directly reached the level of the twelve shields, that is to say, in terms of magic power, even if she is placed in the Western Continent, Yiwen can still be selected as one of the twelve shields of Jeref''s personal guardian Yes, although it is only at the lower level of the twelve shields, in terms of comprehensiveness, apart from the gap between Yiwen and the shield level in magic, other aspects are stronger than the single shield level...


    But no matter what, the current Yiwen is not only in the Ishgar continent, but also in the whole world, including the western continent, and the Alvarez Empire founded by Jeref 2 can be called a leader. A strong and powerful man!


    Then, Yiwen upgraded her remaining four S-level medals and all the funds on her body to resistance, and upgraded all his resistance to level eight...


    In an instant, Egwene''s data template was corrected to...


    Character: Ewen


    Physique: Special constitution (can eat multiple devil fruits)


    Domineering:


    Knowledge color: LV8 (+)


    Armed color: LV8 (+)


    Overlord color: LV8 (+)


    Devil Fruit:


    Animals, fish fruit, phantom beasts, blue dragon form: LV8 (+)


    (Destroy Evil) Superman Series ¡¤ Heavy Fruits: LV8 (+)


    Natural Department ¡¤ Sparkling Fruit: LV8+)


    gymnastics:


    Swordsmanship: LV8 (+)


    Six types: LV8+)


    magic:


    Magic: LV10 (+)


    Additional magic: LV9 (+)


    Separation Magic: LV9 (+)


    Resistance:


    Poison resistance: LV8 (+)


    Illusion resistance: LV8 (+)


    Elemental Resistance: LV8 (+)


    Time Resistance: LV8 (+)


    Space resistance: LV8 (+)


    Funding: 127000


    Medals: 3 A-level


    All of a sudden, the resources that Yiwen had accumulated over such a long period of time came to an end...


    "call¡­"


    "Now I can easily handle the assessment of Fairy Tail''s S-rank magister!"


    Yiwen looked at her data and sighed helplessly...


    "The speed of upgrading is still too slow..."


    Ewen had a headache. There were only a few 10-year quests in the guild. Except for the crusade against Daliola, they were all relic exploration quests, and the time it took was unimaginable for Ewen.


    For the remaining crusade missions, there are C-level or D-level crusade missions...


    But Yi Wen didn''t like it, there were too few mosquito legs, and it took a thousand C-levels to synthesize one S-level, which was not enough to feed!


    As for B-level, Yi Wen left the task of B-level to Erza and the others...


    As for what Yiwen likes, at least A-level or above crusade missions are required, but even if Yiwen suppressed the area in the guild for a year, and completed all the more difficult crusade missions, she only collected one SS-level crusade mission. Medals, as well as a dozen S-level medals, and sporadic A-level medals, at this rate.


    In X784, that is, after the start of the plot, Yiwen couldn''t get together a medal of the hundred-year mission level, and she didn''t even know if she could reach level 10 with all attributes...


    Unless Yiwen abolishes all the attributes and invests them all in one attribute, the resources in it can be enough to gather a hundred-year mission medal, so that one of Yiwen''s abilities can reach level eleven, that is, Irene and the Magic King Below Olgast, the front level of the shield level...


    However, a single attribute at level 11 is useless. Irene and the Magic King don''t talk about magic. As far as the magic power is concerned, if Yiwen calculates according to the current increase between each level, the magic power of Irene and the Magic King is far away. Far above the eleventh level!


    There is more than one level difference between Irene and the Magic King and other shield levels...


    For them, the other twelve shields are no different from ordinary magisters in their eyes...


    In the words of Brandish, the only one who can defeat Shuangbi is Shuangbi himself, no matter how many others go, it is useless.


    Yiwen still remembered that before he crossed over, there was a joke describing the twelve shields like this, Irene and Olgast were responsible for protecting the saints, and the other ten were responsible for squatting in front to form shields...


    As for the strength of the black dragon in the finale, according to Yiwen''s guess, it may be even more exaggerated...


    Regarding this, Yi Wen could only complain silently in her heart: "So why is Fairy Tail''s combat power in the late stage so exaggerated? It''s completely out of touch with the early stage, hey!"


    After complaining, Yi Wen slowly calmed down...


    For the future, he can only think of a way, he has more important things to do now! That is to become a Fairy Tail S-class magister! Just because at this moment Yiwen''s system has released a brand new mission...


    [Pass the Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment, become a glorious S-level magister, and reward a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    Yi Wen breathed out slowly, his eyes were firm, and with his current strength, no matter what changes occurred in the Fairy Tail S-class magister assessment this year, he would definitely be able to win it smoothly.


    So far, Yi Wen returned to the guild full of confidence, waiting for the start of the S-rank magister assessment...


    As for how to become stronger in the future...


    Yiwen has decided that starting today, his scope of activities will expand from the Kingdom of Fiore to the entire continent of Ishgar!


    Since Fairy Tail''s guild''s quests can''t meet his demand for Yiwen to become stronger then he, Yiwen, will go to grab other guild''s quests...


    While investigating the matter of the paradise, while helping other guilds, all the tasks that have been backlogged for a long time have been completed...


    There are also some props that can be used to strengthen oneself in the original book, and Yiwen will not let go of any of them!


    That is to say, Ewen intends to use all the resources of the entire Ishgal continent to help her grow.


    Including attributes such as devil fruit ability and domineering, Yiwen will break the limit of these abilities one by one!


    Yes, the reason why the domineering and devil fruit abilities on Yiwen''s panel are at level ten is because this level ten is the limit that Yiwen can reach! Not the limit of those abilities...


    With regard to this limit, Yiwen can break it through some methods in the Fairy Tail world! In order to obtain a stronger room for improvement...


    Since the gravity fruit can indeed serve as the core of magic similar to the dragon slayer magic crystal, accept the power of the devil and gain the power to slay the devil!


    In the same way, the Glitter Fruit and the Azure Dragon Fruit can also become the core of magic, and they should acquire the power of the Destroyer attribute, that is, the power of Destroyer God and Destroyer Dragon...


    When domineering, physical skills, devil fruit ability, and the three types of attribute-destroying magic are combined into one, Yiwen doesn''t believe that he can''t beat Xiao Hei who devours everything...


    "Then come on! S-level assessment..."


    Thinking so, Yiwen pushed open the door of the Fairy Tail guild and walked into it.


    The first thing Yiwen has to do now is the assessment of the Fairy Tail S-rank magister with the ten-year mission medal as a reward!


    This is close at hand for Egwene, an opportunity to improve herself...

 Chapter 77： Not just 4 candidates

    early morning¡­


    In the Fairy Tail guild...


    The atmosphere of this day is extraordinarily serious!


    Makarov, the third-generation president of Fairy Tail, was wearing a cloak of the Holy Cross, standing on the podium in the hall of Fairy Tail, looking seriously at the magisters of Fairy Tail below him. them.


    "Is it my illusion? It feels like there are more people coming back today than during the Harvest Festival!"


    Gray and Leon stood among the crowd, looking around, the Fairy Tail magisters that covered the hall, murmured softly.


    "Because there are some people who have been practicing outside, even the Harvest Festival did not come back! Everyone has tried their best for the S-level exam!"


    Macao stood beside Gray and Leon, preaching.


    "It seems that everyone is more serious about the S-level exam than I imagined!"


    After hearing what Makao said, Gray''s face became a little more serious. He only now understands the significance of the S-rank magister assessment.


    The assessment of S-level magisters is a grand event that half-baked magisters will never be able to participate in!


    "Ahem..."


    "Since everyone is here, I think you all know what I''m going to say next, and you probably can''t wait any longer! Then here I am, announcing the candidates for this S-rank magister assessment!"


    Makarov looked at the people below him with a serious face after he was almost done with the people coming. He cleared his throat and began to recall the names of the participants in this year''s Fairy Tail S-Class Magister Examination.


    "First of all, I am the first candidate to participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment. Let us congratulate Ewen Berserion who just joined this year!"


    The first person in Makarov''s S-rank magister assessment list this year is Yiwen.


    "It''s Egwene!"


    "Although I''m very unwilling! But since it''s Yiwen, there''s nothing I can do!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    All the magisters in the guild showed relieved expressions when they heard that Yiwen was going to participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment.


    After all, Yiwen''s achievements are based on real fights, and the magisters of Fairy Tail all know Yiwen''s strength in their hearts.


    Even now that Makarov directly grants Egwene the S-rank magister certification, the members of Fairy Tail will not say anything, they will only take it for granted.


    "..."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Yiwen looked extremely calm, and she didn''t seem to feel any surprise, and stood on the podium. For him, he is bound to win the S-rank magister assessment this time.


    "Following that, the second person to participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment is also a newcomer who just joined this year. Once he joins the membership, he will immediately obtain the certification of the top ten holy magisters awarded by the Magic Council. It is Ulu Miru Beech!"


    After Egwen came to him, Makarov read out the second candidate on the list to participate in the S-rank magister assessment.


    "It really is Uru!"


    "Hey... After all, he is the top ten holy magisters!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "To be honest, I''m a little lucky. I''m glad that I was not selected to participate in this year''s S-rank magister assessment. I don''t have to compete with monsters like Yiwen or Ulu. It''s really great!"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    "It''s really unfortunate for those who participated in the same S-class magister assessment as such monsters!"


    Everyone has nothing to say about Ulu''s selection. After all, Ulu is one of the top ten holy magisters together with their president!


    "Great! Uru is selected!"


    When Gray and Leon heard Makarov pronounce Uru''s name, they immediately clapped hands in celebration.


    "Next, the third and fourth candidates to participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment are Erza Berserion and Lacusas Dolea!"


    Immediately afterwards, before Gray and Leon ran to Ulu to celebrate, everyone heard Makarov on the platform read out the third and fourth candidates for this year''s S-level magister assessment.


    "Oh! It''s Erza and Lacusas?!"


    "Haha, this is also expected, after all, they wiped out the entire Dark Guild with only two people!"


    The group of magisters showed no surprise when they heard that the third and fourth places to participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment.


    The strength of Erza and Lakuzas has been shown to everyone during the conflict between Fairy Tail and the Dark Magisters Guild''s Dark Night Walk!


    That''s just two people, who can single out the opponent''s entire guild''s magister, plus the powerful combat power of a dark guild leader with the strength of an S-level bounty offender!


    With the level of strength that two people can annihilate the Dark Guild, it is only natural to participate in the S-level assessment!


    Although Erza and Lakuzas are still very young, everyone in Fairy Tail will not doubt the strength of Erza and Lakuzas!


    "Leon! Erza seems to be about the same age as us, and she''s only about ten years old this year!"


    "When we are ten years old, we will also take part in the Fairy Tail S-rank magister assessment just like Erza!"


    "As Ulu''s disciples, we must not lag behind!"


    Gray looked at Erza, who was standing next to Makarov, who was a backup for an S-rank magister, and his inner blood boiled.


    "yes!"


    Leon nodded, he will continue to hone his strength, and one day, by virtue of his own strength, he will be able to obtain the ability to participate in Fairy Tail''s S-class magister assessment.


    "However, the people participating in the S-level assessment are exactly what Kana said, Yiwen, Lakusas, Erza, and Ulu! The four of them are really not bad at all! Sure enough, Kana, you are very good! "


    Gray looked at Ewen, Ulu, Erza, and Lakusas who were standing beside Makarov, and spoke softly to Kana who was standing not far from him.


    "Ah?! Hehe..."


    "I''m just a little bit better at predicting."


    "But I''m just better at predicting..."


    After listening to Gray''s words, Kana turned her head and smiled, but her clenched fists showed how unwilling she was not to be selected to participate in this S-rank magister assessment.


    After all, Kana planned to reveal her identity to her father, Kildas, after she became an S-rank magister...


    "Then there is the fifth candidate who will participate in this year''s S-class magister assessment..."


    Just when Kana was extremely unwilling, she heard Makarov who was standing on the podium speak again.


    "Um?!"


    Following Makarov''s opening, the magisters of Fairy Tail raised their heads one after another, their expressions filled with shock.


    Yes, originally they thought that there should only be so many people participating in the S-class Magister assessment this year, but now it seems...


    In this year''s S-level magister assessment, apart from Yiwen, Erza, Lakusas, and Ulu, there is actually a fifth person participating? !

 Chapter 78： Fifth Person Irene Berserion

    "Hey, who will be the fifth person to participate in the S-level assessment?!"


    "You said, is there such a possibility that I am the fifth person to participate in the S-level magister assessment this year?"


    "Haha, you have a good idea! With your strength, you also want to participate in the S-level magister assessment? If you can go, then I can go too..."


    A group of magisters under the Fairy Tail stands had a heated discussion. At the same time, a group of Fairy Tail members who originally thought that they had no hope of participating in this year''s S-level assessment were eager to try and showed Makarov in the stands. With their ''strength''.


    For them, participating in the S-level magister assessment this year, whether they can pass the assessment and obtain the S-level certification is not so important. Participate in the S-level magister assessment!


    In this way, even if they fail, no one will say anything about it. On the contrary, it is an honor to lose. After all, they have competed with Yiwen and Ulu on the same stage! How face-saving is that? !


    Just as the Fairy Tail magisters under the stands were wondering, Yi Wen and the others were also wondering in the stands.


    "Who will the fifth person be? Gray? Leon? Kanna? Makao or Wakaba?"


    "Grey, Leon, and Kanna have good talents, but they are too young. It is too early to participate in the S-level assessment."


    "The strength of Wakaba and Makao has reached the level where they can participate in A-level crusade missions alone, but there is still a long way to go before S-level..."


    Yiwen stood on the stand, looked at the magisters below her, and kept shaking her head. In his opinion, there was still a long way to go for other people to join the S-level magisters.


    "No matter who the fifth person is, I will beat him down unceremoniously!"


    Lakusas is surrounded by lightning. He has practiced hard this month. As for the fifth candidate to participate in the S-level assessment of Fairy Tail that Makarov said, he doesn''t care at all. In the eyes of this S-level assessment, there is only one biggest enemy, and that is Yi Wen!


    "The fifth person to participate in the S-level assessment?!"


    Although Ersha and Ulu didn''t speak, the thoughts in their minds were similar to Yi Wen''s. From their point of view, among the Fairy Tail members present, none of them had the ability to participate in this year''s S-level assessment Although everyone is very good, they are still too young. There is still a long way to go before the S-level certification.


    "The last person who won the S-level magister assessment this year may be a bit surprising, because this person is also a newcomer to the membership this year! At the same time, she was a blockbuster in this year''s Fairy Tail 24 Hours Endurance Competition and directly won the championship. Moreover, there is no one who has created Fairy Tail before, and it will be difficult for anyone to come later, the person who recorded the 24-hour endurance race..."


    Just as Yiwen and the others were confused, Makarov finally announced the last candidate to participate in the S-level assessment of Fairy Tail.


    "No way¡­"


    In fact, when Yi Wen heard this, he had roughly guessed the identity of the last person to participate in this year''s S-level assessment.


    Not only Yiwen, but almost everyone had vaguely guessed the identity of the fifth person!


    "Yes! This person is Irene Berserion!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting better, Makarov finally read out the name of the fifth person who participated in the S-rank assessment, which was Irene Berserion.


    As for why Makarov gave Irene such a high evaluation, it is difficult to surpass his record in the 24-hour endurance race. The main reason is that Makarov is old and his reaction speed will become slower and slower. , The speed of the timer will also become slower and slower, so the record Irene created this year may be the record that the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race will never surpass.


    "what?!"


    Although Yiwen had already guessed the candidate, when he heard Makarov pronounce Irene''s name, he was still stunned. He looked like he thought he heard it wrong. If Irene wanted to compete with them this year If the S-level magisters are assessed, then they are farts? ! what are you kidding...


    "Besides, Erin, you haven''t gone out to do missions in the year since you joined Fairy Tail, right?! Except for the 24-hour endurance race, you haven''t shown your strength yet?! How did you get selected?!"


    Yiwen was puzzled. In fact, a few people in the guild where Irene won the 24-hour endurance race championship were not convinced, because they didn''t even know how Irene won the championship.


    But even if Irene''s championship quota is cancelled, the champion of Fairy Tail''s first 24-hour endurance race will directly fall on the second-placed Ewen. Erza, who was originally fourth, will directly fill her place and rise to third place, so there will still be two Berserion families in the top three, and this will not change...


    So all the magisters of Fairy Tail didn''t say anything, but now that Irene was selected by Makarov as a member of the S-level magister assessment, no matter how you look at it, it''s really suspicious !


    "Don''t guess! I recommended it!"


    Just when Egwene was confused with the members of Fairy Tail, UU Reading heard a voice 1, and what Egwene saw was the hideous face of Gildas,


    I saw Gildas looked at Yiwen with a mean smile and said, "What''s the matter, kid, there is a high probability that you will miss the qualification of S-level magister this year~ Hey, what a pity! Hahahaha... What a pity I want to laugh out loud~!"


    "Uncle, it turned out that you did something good..."


    Egwene watched the laughing Kildath''s eyes twitch slightly.


    He now understands that the reason why Irene participated is entirely because of Kildath''s revenge! This narrow-minded man...


    Sure enough, Gildas was just as the outside world said, except for his strength, he was a messy **** magister!


    "Hey hey..."


    Immediately afterwards, Yiwen saw Makarov, who was just like Kildas, with a smirk on his face. Apparently, besides Kildas''s recommendation, Makarov, an old man, was also indispensable for Irene to participate in this year''s assessment. Irene''s participation, Irene''s participation, seems to be intentional by the old man Makarov.


    "I can''t help it! Yiwen! Irene''s strength is indeed enough to participate in the S-level magister assessment! This is really not what I want to target you! Only Kildas is targeting you~" Makarov patted Yiwen''s shoulder, and smiled, "But Yiwen, maybe this is a good thing for you, after all, life should be bumpy and full of twists and turns! Only by overcoming setbacks can you go further!"


    "Hey Hey hey¡­"


    "President, it was obviously the candidate that the two of us were discussing at the same time, how could you put all the responsibility on me?!"


    Gildas looked at the little old man in front of him who directly put all the blame on him, and sold Makarov backhandedly.


    This is plastic friendship~

 Chapter 79： Erin: Its mom~

    "No wonder Lacusas doesn''t listen to you! Old man..."


    The corners of Yiwen''s eyes twitched slightly, and she greeted Makarov''s father''s teacher inwardly.


    After all, that one was known by Yi Wen, who is still living in this world, Makarov''s oldest elder!


    at the same time¡­


    In an uninhabited forest, a boy with short black hair and wearing what looked like an aboriginal costume suddenly sneezed: "Aqiu! Aqiu..."


    "Strange! Does anyone still miss me in this era?!"


    The boy scratched the ends of his hair, looked at the light blue sky, and muttered to himself.


    Surrounding the boy, there are small animals that suddenly died one after another without knowing when...


    "No, that thing came again..."


    The young man''s face changed. He looked at the dead creatures and withered flowers and plants all over the ground, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and then he continued to walk towards the dark and deserted forest.


    Perhaps only a place where there is no one and no life is the final destination of the boy!


    the other side¡­


    "What''s wrong, Yiwen? Is it surprising? The fifth person participating in the assessment is my mother~"


    Just as Egwene was staring at Makarov, a gentle voice sounded in Egwene''s ear.


    "Irene..."


    Yiwen turned around, and saw Irene appearing behind Yiwen without knowing when.


    "Speaking of which, how long has it been since our family of three traveled to the outer suburbs?! I''m really looking forward to it!"


    As Irene said, she pulled Yiwen and Ersha into her arms, and spoke softly.


    "It turns out that Irene regards Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment as a trip?!"


    "No, to be precise, it turns out that the two bastards, the president and Kildas, tricked Irene into participating in the assessment?!"


    "But Irene was really deceived...


    "Forget it, this kind of nervousness really fits Irene''s personality, but..."


    Yiwen''s head is very big, like a mess of paste, because as long as Irene participates, no matter what the assessment of the S-rank magister is this year, no one else will have any chance at all.


    Although Ewen really wants to persuade Irene to participate in the assessment next year...


    However, when Yiwen saw Irene''s happy smile, he took back what he was about to say!


    "call¡­"


    Yi Wen sighed at this thought. He would just take part in the assessment next year at worst. Anyway, the task of the S-rank Magister assessment has always been here, and it can only be completed once. It makes no difference if it is completed sooner or later.


    Besides, he himself has all the privileges of an S-level magister, so even if he doesn''t have the title of an S-level magister, it''s no big deal...


    "wrong¡­"


    Thinking like this, Yiwen suddenly thought of something, and he noticed something unusual!


    "It stands to reason that the mission with Irene participating and with Irene as the opponent is definitely a century-old mission level. Even if everyone in Fairy Tail except Irene joins together, there is no chance of winning at all. My current strength is absolutely impossible to complete the task! But my reward is at the ten-year level, that is to say... there is a chance of winning!"


    For a moment, Egwene seemed to be aware of a blind spot.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Thinking of this, Yiwen smiled lightly.


    "Since you are going to travel, you should prepare more food and water!",


    Egwene looked at Irene and smiled, and said.


    "Oh, that''s right, I''ll bake the bread when I get back today!"


    Irene nodded after listening to Yiwen''s words.


    During the conversation between the two, they already regarded this year''s S-level magister assessment as a tourist!


    But, that''s not the case, in fact, it was Egwene who was paralyzing Gildas and Makarov


    "Um?!"


    Gildas and Makarov, who watched Yiwen and Irene talking normally, felt puzzled.


    "Could it be that this brat gave up on this year''s S-level exam?!"


    Makarov looked at Egwene and thought silently.


    "No, absolutely not! This kid Yiwen has the most tricks..."


    Makarov suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Just wait and see! I am sure to win this year''s S-level assessment!"


    "Besides, who said that only one person can pass the annual assessment..."


    "As for the rules for the assessment of S-level magisters in the past?"


    "Rules are meant to be broken! President Makarov said that~"


    The corners of Yiwen''s mouth raised slightly, and she thought to herself, it would be so cool to deal with Makarov with what Makarov taught him! Besides, when it comes to the rules, you must know that according to the rules of Fairy Tail, if you are raped by someone, you will be rewarded a hundred times.


    "Hiss~"


    All of a sudden, Gildas and Makarov gasped. They had an ominous premonition in their hearts. This year''s S-rank magister assessment might be extraordinarily lively...


    "It''s you guys who have to do things first~"


    Yiwen stared at Gildas and Makarov, her mind racing.


    Since Gildas and Makarov are plotting against him together, don''t blame his subordinates for being ruthless. He will make a big event this year...


    "Irene, Egwene, Erza..."


    "Will the whole family participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment?!"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this too exaggerated?! What a powerful family this is?"


    "Hahaha, this is simply a family of monsters!"


    "Isn''t it? Hahaha..."


    All the members of Fairy Tail looked at Irene, Yiwen, and Erza on the stand at this moment, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    It was the first time for them to see the spectacular sight of a mother bringing her son and daughter to participate in the guild''s S-level magister together!


    "You little devils, don''t just know how to boo!"


    "Among the five magisters participating in the S-level assessment this year, four of them are newcomers to the guild!"


    "You bastards, also work hard for me! Don''t chat, drink, and watch girls in the guild all day long!"


    Standing on the podium, Makarov spoke to the old members below him with a look of hatred.


    "No no no! President, what qualifications do you have to say about us!"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Aren''t you drinking, chatting, and seeing girls in the guild all day long?!"


    "Yeah! I saw you and Kildas peeking in the girls'' dormitory with my own eyes!"


    Makarov''s words seemed to arouse public outrage, and a group of members yelled at Makarov.


    "That''s right! That''s right! He saw you and Kildas peeking in the girls'' dormitory with his own eyes!"


    "Huh?! By the way, how did you see the president and Kildas go to the girls'' dormitory with your own eyes? No, to be precise, what are you doing near the girls'' dormitory?!"


    Someone seems to have discovered a blind spot.


    "Ah, this, it just happened to happen~"


    The speaker lowered his head in shame.


    "Beat this scumbag to death!"


    The leader spoke, but the others rushed forward.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Makarov and Kildas looked at each other, and then took half a step back at the same time.

 Chapter 80： The wind on the roof will be noisy this year

    "Ahem..."


    "According to the usual practice this year, the S-level magister exam will be held on Sirius Island! Those who have been named to participate in the S-level magister exam will gather at the pier tomorrow morning! The meeting will be adjourned!"


    Looking at the furious crowd, Makarov felt something was wrong!


    He immediately announced that before this year''s S-rank Magister assessment, the mobilization of all members of the guild was completely over, and then he turned around and ran away.


    With him on the run was Gildarth...


    "Oh, I was not selected this year!"


    "No need to moan! Continue next year..."


    "Yes, we still won''t be selected next year. It''s too early to sigh now. If there are too many sighs this year, what will we do next year?!"


    "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up, instead of daydreaming, how about we bet on who will pass this year''s S-level assessment?!"


    "Hey! Don''t tell me, although I can''t participate in the competition, but take a gamble, I think I can do it..."


    In an instant, a group of fairy tail magisters turned into fun people.


    What? You said work hard to do the task? For that kind of thing, you can work hard for at most one month in a year, and for the remaining eleven months, you can only live by chatting and spanking, so you can barely get by...


    In an instant, everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild began to discuss who would pass the S-rank magister assessment this year.


    "One thing to say, if you want to say who will become an S-rank magister this year, it must be Egwene! Let''s say, including the president, who else besides Egwene can fight with that Kildath That look?!"


    Makao directly bet on Yiwen, this time Makao took out all the funds on his body, and the bet was full!


    "Indeed..."


    After hearing what Makao said, everyone nodded in unison. Just as Makao said, in their impression, there was no one in the entire guild who could compete with Kildath except Yiwen. Yes, although Gildas didn''t try his best.


    Thinking of this, everyone bet together with Makao, betting on Yiwen.


    "Huh~"


    Wakaba had a cigarette holder in his mouth, and his brain was running fast.


    "Not necessarily! Don''t forget that there is another monster besides Yiwen this year!"


    Wakaba looked mysterious.


    "You mean Uru, who was selected as one of the top ten holy magisters?!"


    After listening to Wakaba''s words, someone seemed to think of something and preached.


    "Of course not! I''m talking about Egwene''s mother! Irene!"


    "I don''t believe it anymore. No matter how powerful Yiwen is, can she still beat his mother? So I put all-in on Irene!"


    Wakaba has a cigarette holder in his mouth. He will win today, and he will definitely turn the tide. The money he lost to Makao last time, this time he will win back all the money with interest.


    "hiss¡­"


    After hearing Wakaba''s words, all the wizards of Fairy Tail gasped.


    Yes, as Wakaba said, although Yiwen is a monster, but this year''s assessment has a monster''s mother!


    "I bet on Irene too!"


    "Me too, me too..."


    As soon as everyone counted, another group of people bet on Irene.


    "Then I''ll bet on Erza..."


    Just when everyone thought that this year''s S-level magister assessment would be divided between Irene or Yiwen, a discordant voice came out from among the crowd. This magister seemed to have a vicious vision, so he directly avoided Irene and Yiwen were left behind, and the baby was bet on Erza.


    "why?!"


    Upon hearing this, the magisters of Fairy Tail looked at this different and maverick person who chose to bet on Erza in puzzlement, and asked.


    "I bet Egwene is a sister-in-law..."


    I saw the magister gently pushing the myopia on the bridge of his nose, and preaching lightly.


    "hiss¡­"


    Hearing the words, everyone gasped again, this person is right!


    "This is too bad. Yiwen, Erza, and Irene may all pass this year''s S-rank magister assessment!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, even if I am the God of Gamblers, it''s hard to bet!"


    A group of Fairy Tail magisters began to struggle, feeling extremely troubled as to who would pass this year''s S-rank magister assessment.


    "Kana, who do you think will pass this year''s S-rank magister assessment?!"


    Gray and Leon looked at the noisy group of members. To be honest, they couldn''t figure out who would pass this year''s S-level magister assessment. Although they really wanted to choose Ulu to pass the S-level magister assessment, but right now It seemed impossible, after all, there was that invincible Yiwen there!


    "That is to say, is there a possibility that many people will pass the assessment this year?!"


    Kanna looked at the prediction displayed on the card in her hand, and spoke hesitantly.


    "Many people have passed the S-level assessment?!"


    Gray and Leon lost their mind when they heard this.


    "Um?!"


    The group of gamblers who had been calculating who would pass the test were all stunned after hearing Gray and Leon''s words.


    "Well, I was just talking casually..."


    Kana put away her divination cards, and waved her hands towards everyone who looked over.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    In the next second, everyone in the guild laughed.


    "Kana! It seems that you are still too young, what you said is impossible!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "In the history of our Fairy Tail, there has never been a case where multiple people passed the S-level magister assessment together!"


    "That''s right! In previous years'' S-level assessment, either only one person passed, or no one passed!"


    The old people in the guild suddenly burst out laughing. Their experience told them that it is impossible for many people to pass this year''s S-rank magister assessment together.


    "Hehe, yes~"


    "After all, my predictions may not be accurate!"


    Karna smiled slightly when she heard the loud laughter of the members.


    Kana thought to herself, in previous years'' Fairy Tail S-level exams, there had never been a monster like Yiwen competing with a strong man who was awarded the title of Holy Ten Magisters by the Magic Council at the same time!


    "Come on! Go on, go on..."


    After a burst of laughter among the old members of the guild, they happily started today''s party again!


    Because the month of the S-level assessment is approaching, they have been busy with missions in order to be selected by the president to participate in the S-level assessment! Now everyone has a lot of spare money in their hands, so they can enjoy the extremely leisurely time in front of them and wait for the end of this year''s Fairy Tail S-rank magister assessment!


    "Grey..."


    "Um!"


    However, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com At the moment when everyone was laughing, Leon and Gray looked at each other.


    "We bet that many people will pass the S-rank magister assessment this year!"


    Leon and Gray, who had already verified Kanna''s foreknowledge ability, took out their entire savings of 30,000 j and bet that many people would pass the S-level magister assessment this year.


    "..."


    As Gray and Leon finished speaking, the entire guild was extremely quiet.


    "real or fake?!"


    A group of magisters who were still fond of drinking looked at Gray and Leon in shock.


    "Um!"


    Gray and Leon nodded, they believed in Karna.


    "Although we shouldn''t take money from children, if you plan to play, let''s play with you..."


    A group of older magisters looked at each other, and they decided to wait until the end of this year''s S-level magister assessment.


    Winner, give Gray and Leon their money back, they don''t take money from kids and fools after all.


    "Oh¡­"


    Kana looked at the scene in front of her, did a divination casually, and finally got an unexpected result.


    "The wind on the roof will be noisy this year!"


    Kana looked at the result she calculated and muttered to herself.


    "Small bets are fun, big bets are bad..."


    After Kana put away her magic cards, she kept shaking her head. Her previous prediction was correct. Yousheng was neither Egwen nor Ulu, because Yousheng was not a person, but a group of people.


    Although Kana has the ability of divination, she rarely participates in gambling in the guild, at least for now...

 Chapter 81： The rules for the S-level magister assessment

    next morning...


    Irene, Yiwen, Erza, Ulu and Lakuzas, the five candidates for S-rank magisters, came to the pier!


    "You guys are here?!"


    Beside the pier, Makarov had been waiting here for a long time. Beside him was a small and medium-sized passenger ship with a Fairy Tail pattern printed on its sails!


    "Then everyone, let''s go!"


    As Makarov said, he jumped onto the passenger ship in front of him first.


    "Take a boat..."


    Lakusas looked at the passenger ship in front of him, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He seemed to have a deep resentment towards the means of transportation.


    "Of course, you can also choose to fly to Sirius Island by yourself, but I will not be responsible if you fail to take the exam because of wasting magic power!"


    Makarov looked at the reluctant Lacusas and said with a sinister smile.


    Makarov still treats his own grandson equally...


    "call¡­"


    Lakusas let out a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and he bravely boarded the passenger ship in front of him.


    "Um¡­"


    The moment Lakusas stepped on the board with both feet, he felt a tumbling in his stomach, as if he was about to vomit it out.


    As for the others, they are also boarding the boat in front of them at this moment...


    Including Yiwen, Ulu, Erza, and Irene, all stood on the boat indifferently.


    "It seems that Lakusas has already reached that step!"


    Looking at Lakusas, who was still churning in his stomach, his face pale but still holding on, Yiwen thought to herself.


    "interesting¡­"


    Similarly, Lakusas'' abnormality caught Irene''s attention.


    "Young man, if I guessed correctly, you should be the dragon slayer magister, right?!"


    Irene walked up to Lacusas and asked.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing Irene''s words, Lakusas was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    "Oh¡­"


    Irene just looked at Lakuzas casually, as if she had seen through Lakuzas.


    "So that''s the case. The current magister has improved on the first generation of dragon slayer magister, and developed the second generation of dragon slayer magister. He actually thought of making the dragon''s heart into a crystal and implanting it into the magician''s body." , to drive the dragon-slaying magic! In this case, there is really no need to care about the growth of the dragon seed in the body."


    After Irene looked Lakusas up and down, she lamented the advancement of technology four hundred years later and the whimsy of modern magisters. If this kind of technology existed in their time, it might not be possible. There will be so many dragon slayer magisters with abnormal bodies, and she doesn''t need to be forced to become a dragon...


    "..."


    Lakusas could feel Irene''s gaze constantly looking him up and down, and drops of cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead.


    Although Lakusas has never been in contact with Irene, he also knows that Irene is the mother of Egwene and Erza.


    Originally, Lakusas thought that Irene was just an ordinary person.


    It wasn''t until the Fairy Tail 24 Hours Endurance Race that Lakusas knew that Irene was a hidden magister, but even so Lakusas didn''t care too much, he just thought that Irene was faster Fast, or better at space magic...


    Lakuzas once faced magic that could use teleportation. Although it was indeed difficult, it was not invincible!


    until today!


    It was only after Lakusas faced Irene that he felt how terrifying Irene was.


    The other party''s lavender eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, just a single meeting, seemed to see all the secrets in him...


    At this moment, Lakusas was convinced that the most dangerous person on this ship was not Egwene, but the woman in front of him.


    "Om~"


    Just when Lacusas was about to say something, the boat under everyone''s feet started to move along with the sound of the ship''s whistle.


    "Woo..."


    As the passenger ship started to move, Lakusas could feel his brain starting to faint again. He closed his eyes, put on his earphones, and leaned against the fence of the ship, blowing the sea breeze, with an extremely cold look on his face. But in fact, Lakusas didn''t dare to speak, he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would spit out all of last night''s dinner...


    "Hehe, interesting brat..."


    After Irene paid attention to Lakuzas for a while, she stopped paying attention to him. She was just interested in the way Lakuzas was holding on.


    As for Irene herself, because of the ability of the Human Fruit, Irene''s body has been supplemented by the Devil Fruit, and there is no side effect of dragon slayer magic for a long time...


    In fact, even without the help of Renrenguo, Irene would only be seasick, and she would give herself the attribute of not being dizzy in advance.


    Just like Wendy, except that Irene''s additional magic is more sophisticated.


    In fact, Irene can also help Lakuzas get rid of the pain of seasickness, but Irene thinks that he is already seasick and can''t speak at this moment, but he still holds on. Lakuzas looks calm and breezy It''s very interesting, so I didn''t help out...


    Erin wants to see how long Lakusas can last...


    "Everyone is on board now, let me tell you about the rules for this year''s S-rank assessment!"


    Makarov stood on the railing on the deck, watching the crowd preach.


    "The rules are very simple. When we land on Sirius Island, there will be five passages! Each person can only enter one passage! After entering the passage, the door will be sealed by the spell laid in advance! Among them, the five passages represent Two attributes, fierce fighting and fighting!"


    "The so-called fierce battle is to fight with Kildas, the only S-rank magister in Fairy Tail today!"


    "As for fighting, it''s a one-on-one battle with everyone who participated in this year''s S-level assessment!"


    "In other words, among the five of you, four of you will meet each other in the end, and one unlucky one will meet Kildas!"


    "Remember, only the person who defeats the opponent and wins the opponent, the channel''s spell will disappear, that is to say, only the winner can walk out of the channel, and the loser will directly withdraw from this year''s assessment!"


    "Those who have passed the first level will directly start the second level assessment. The content of the second level assessment is the maze! In fact, I have already arranged countless organs with spells on Sirius Island, and the first one to reach The person who found me under the Sirius tree is this year''s S-rank magister! How about the rules are very simple, right?"


    Makarov explained the rules of this year''s S-rank magister assessment.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "There is really no innovation at all~"


    "But it''s okay, it''s just what I want!"


    Yiwen smiled after listening to Makarov''s rules. He had already figured out how to deal with Makarov and Kildas.


    Makarov actually said that an unlucky guy would meet Kildas?


    This sentence is wrong. It should be said that there will be an unlucky person who will meet Irene...


    To be honest, Yiwen couldn''t wait to see the expressions of Makarov and Kildas after the first stage of the S-level magister assessment! That would be amazing...


    "Everyone, I don''t know if you understand?!"


    Makarov still didn''t know what was waiting for him in the future He looked at everyone excitedly and asked.


    "I have doubts!"


    At this moment, Egwene stretched out her hand and asked Makarov.


    "Oh, you ask!"


    Makarov saw a few drops of cold sweat on the forehead of Ewen who raised her hand, and he felt an ominous premonition in his heart, always feeling that Ewen was going to do something.


    "What if two people pass through a door at the same time?!"


    Egwene looked at Makarov and asked.


    "This question!"


    Makarov laughed when he heard that Egwen asked this question.


    "The answer is impossible!"


    "Because I have set up spells around the cave. The spells are absolute. Only when you defeat the opponent and then throw the opponent out, or if the opponent voluntarily returns the same way, will the door of the passage allow others to pass through!"


    "Yiwen, don''t try to play tricks! It took me a month to lay out the spell on the entire Sirius Island! You just follow the rules and go obediently~"


    Although Makarov smiled at Egwene.


    Makarov had long thought that Yiwen would not play cards according to the routine, so he asked the magister in the guild who was good at spells to come to Sirius Island to set up the examination room in advance...


    "But there are always surprises, aren''t there?"


    Egwene looked at Makarov and asked.


    "Haha! Then it will be considered that you all passed the first level!"


    "Okay, do you understand the exam rules now?"


    Makarov laughed. He thought that Egwene still didn''t understand the power of spells, which was normal. He was young and didn''t believe that there was anything absolute in this world.


    "We get it!"


    All Fairy Tail S-rank magister examiners except Lacusas replied in unison.

 Chapter 82： Egwene: Guess who the unlucky guy is? !

    As the boat races forward...


    Not long after, everyone could already see the looming island!


    A big tree stands here on the island, and the top of the tree seems to support a forest...


    That is the sacred tree of Fairy Tail, the Sirius Tree!


    That is, when everyone saw the island and marveled at the towering tree, the ship carrying Fairy Tail''s future S-class magisters slowly stopped!


    "Everyone is in front of Sirius Island! The assessment starts now!"


    Makarov looked in front of him, there was still a distance to Sirius Island, the transparent water waves, turned around and smiled at everyone.


    "Now the assessment begins?!"


    Because the boat had just stopped, Lakusas hadn''t been able to recover and react from the dizziness.


    "Additional! Moving..."


    "Additional stun!"


    The moment Makarov announced the start of the assessment, Yiwen cast two additional spells on the boat below her in succession.


    "Pa-ta~"


    Immediately, Lakusas, Erza, and Ulu fainted to the ground, among which Lakusas was the most dizzy.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Even Makarov felt that his eyes were dim, and he seemed to be unable to stand up.


    "Yiwen, this brat?! Is she already this strong?!"


    Makarov resisted the urge to feel nauseous, and looked at Egwene and thought to himself.


    "Everyone, you should be stunned here for five minutes!"


    After Yiwen finished speaking, she directly used the anti-gravity force to fly towards Sirius Island with Irene and Erza.


    "Damn Egwene..."


    Lakusas half-closed his eyes, he looked at Yiwen who was getting further and further away, and roared in his heart.


    "Huh~"


    On the other side, at the moment when Lakusas scolded Yiwen in his heart, Yiwen had brought Irene and Erza to Sirius Island.


    "So brother, you brought us here for a reason, right?"


    Erza stood on the soft sand, looked at Yi Wen and asked.


    "certainly¡­"


    "In order not to let the three of us fight each other, we have to plan our path in advance!"


    Yiwen looked at Irene and Erza and smiled slightly.


    "Oh! Makes sense..."


    Irene held a small basket in her hand, which contained bread, milk, and some picnic tools.


    "If some of us are eliminated early, we won''t be able to have a picnic together~"


    Irene''s main purpose is to come to Sirius Island for a picnic, and the second is the Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment.


    Yes, for Irene, this S-level magister assessment that Yi Wen and others had prepared for a long time was just a way to participate in the assessment during the picnic.


    As for whether she could pass the assessment, she didn''t care at all, because for Irene, she didn''t need any title or certification to prove her strength!


    Irene came here because she heard that both Elusha and Yiwen would come.


    For Irene, it was too boring to be alone at home, even with Ilya and the others.


    "Actually, I still want a fair and just assessment..."


    Erza felt a little regretful, what she wanted was a fair exam.


    For Erza, even if she unfortunately meets Egwene, Irene, or Gildas during the assessment...


    Erza will not have any complaints, she will do her best and fight hard...


    "This is a fair and just assessment!"


    Egwene smiled and watched Erza preaching.


    "That''s right..."


    Irene agreed with Yiwen''s words, and also smiled slightly at Erza.


    "Forehead¡­"


    After hearing what her elder brother and mother said, Erza expressed that she had no objections.


    "So, according to my opinion, in order to prevent the three of us from meeting each other! It is safest for Irene, who is the strongest of all, to choose this passage!"


    Yiwen''s knowledge was full at this moment, and Yiwen''s terrifying knowledge scanned the entire island in an instant, and finally chose the way forward for Irene.


    "Here! So that''s the case, is it that brat with short brown-red hair?!"


    Irene looked at the passage that Yiwen was pointing at. Her lavender eyes flashed a red light, and a bright cross appeared in Irene''s eyes. In just an instant, Irene could clearly see what was waiting for her in the passage. Who is it.


    "That''s right..."


    The corners of Yiwen''s mouth raised slightly, the path Yiwen chose for Irene was nothing but the only path of fierce fighting!


    In other words, the enemy Irene is facing is Gildas, the only active S-rank magister in the Fairy Tail guild!


    If other people faced Kildath, including Yiwen and Ulu, they would have almost no chance of winning against the full-strength Kildath!


    Gildas is really powerful, he is nothing short of a monster!


    Its true strength is stronger than everyone imagined in Fairy Tail...


    Even if her magic power has been upgraded to the shield level now, Yiwen still has little chance of winning in the face of the full-strength Kildas.


    After all, the current Kildas is not the one who accidentally met Akunologia during the mission, was injured by Xiao Hei, cut off his left leg and left hand, and his strength is in a state of decline Darth!


    In fact, even Kildas, who was crippled and bandaged by Xiao Hei, could still suppress the devil''s heart vice president Bronott S. Tega, even after getting serious, he can defeat the opponent with one move...


    In other words, the current strength of Gildas is second only to the time when the Ishgar Continent was at war with the Alvarez Empire.


    The one who can fight against the magic king Olgast twice, not only healed his injuries, but even after facing the black dragon for the rest of his life, the one who made a breakthrough...


    Under the current situation, even in the entire continent of Ishgar, there are not many magisters who can defeat Gildas!


    But it just so happened that one of the few magisters who could defeat Gildas just happened to take part in this assessment...


    That is Irene Berserion, who became the double wall of the Empire with the Magic King Olghast.


    At his peak, Kildas was only able to fight the Magic King Ojast a few times, and was suppressed almost the whole time. That was also the most embarrassing time for Kildas other than encountering the black dragon...


    But Irene is different. Irene is a magister of the same level as the magic king Olgast. She is a magister who can wrestle arms with Olgast. According to Brandish, it is possible to be positive. Defeat the magister of Olgast...


    The corners of Yiwen''s mouth raised slightly and she thought to herself, "Gildas, don''t thank you! Just stay in your cave and guess who that unlucky guy is?"


    in the cave...


    "I don''t know which unlucky person it will be, come to my channel?!"


    "It would be great if it was Egwene, this time I will do my best to..."


    "Aqiu!"


    At this moment, Gildas, who was standing in the cave quietly waiting for others to challenge him, suddenly sneezed.


    "Eh?! Strange, why did I suddenly have an ominous premonition..."


    For a moment, Gildas frowned, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    "Could it be that Irene chose my channel?! No way? No way?!"


    "Only one out of five, can''t it be such a coincidence?!"


    Gildas frowned, and drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Gildas felt that he was careless. If Irene chose his passage, then it would be the other way around!


    The chosen one who became unlucky became him!


    at the same time¡­


    "So Erin, you go through the middle passage!"


    "Elusha, choose the second passage on the left!"


    "I''ll take the first passage on the right!"


    Yiwen has already selected a passage for Erza and Irene.


    "it is good!"


    After listening to Yiwen''s words, Erza and Irene nodded at the same time, and then walked into the passage chosen by Yiwen.


    As Erza and Irene entered their respective passages, the green light above their passages immediately turned into a red light, and a red fork was marked on it! This means that these two passages have been blocked!


    "Next..."


    Yi Wen didn''t leave, he just stood outside the passage waiting for something.


    the other side¡­


    At the moment when Yiwen chose the passage for Irene and Erza, the stun time for Ulu and Lakuzas arrived, and exactly five minutes had passed.


    "Damn Egwene!"


    Lakusas cursed angrily. He was so irritable that he seemed to be planning to rush to the island immediately and fight Egwene to the death.


    "I''m sorry Lacusas, you''d better wait another five minutes!"


    However, the moment Lakuzas jumped up from the deck and was about to use his lightning magic power to fly to the island, his body, including the sea below him, was immediately frozen by Uru''s ice!


    "Uh..."


    Before Lakusas finished speaking, Ulu smiled apologetically at him, and then jumped onto the sea, and the entire sea was frozen by Ulu in an instant!


    In this way, Ulu made a road to Sirius Island out of ice...


    With Ulu gone, finally only the world where Rakusas was wounded was born!

 Chapter 83： Erin: Kildas, your luck is really bad~

    About six or seven minutes had passed since Yiwen and the others landed on the island...


    "Ah, so boring..."


    "I really hope it''s a beautiful lady who will come to me for the assessment soon!"


    "But Erza is too young, I''m not interested in this kind of stinky brat who only has a runny nose!"


    "Irene''s words are too fierce!"


    "Sure enough, it would be great if Ulu came to me to participate in the assessment..."


    "By the way, why did I agree to the president to come here as an examiner? I really want to go back to the town and drink beer!"


    Gildas stood alone in the dark cave, talking to himself, his listless eyes showed how bored he was at the moment.


    "Ding~"


    At the moment when Gildas was extremely troubled, the mechanism in the cave seemed to be triggered.


    Accompanied by a light sound, the entire cave was lit up with a golden light.


    "Oh, **** ho!"


    "Someone is coming! Someone is coming!"


    "Let me see who is here?!"


    As an examiner, Gildas watched with great interest the magister who was about to take part in the assessment.


    He wanted to end this boring exam immediately, and then go back to the town of Magnolia to have a good drink!


    Accompanied by the gradually brightening lights, the first thing Kildas saw was a pair of slender long legs!


    "It''s a woman''s leg!"


    The moment Gildas looked at the legs, his expression brightened.


    Immediately afterwards, as the lights became brighter and brighter, the entire figure of the woman appeared in Kildath''s eyes.


    That beautiful figure, that tall and plump figure, and that long crimson hair like red silk!


    "Wait long crimson hair?!"


    Cold sweat broke out on Gildas'' forehead instantly.


    When Kildas saw the woman''s long crimson hair hanging down to her waist, his heart ''thumped! Plop! ¡¯ It jumped up quickly!


    Of course, it wasn''t because Gildas was too excited to see a woman''s beautiful long hair! It''s because of fear that the heart beats wildly!


    "Elusha! Erza! I bet the person must be Erza..."


    Kildas prayed silently in his heart. To be honest, this was the first time Kildas believed in gods!


    He swore that as long as it wasn''t Irene, he would build a temple for the great **** whose name he didn''t know the name of when he returned home, and pay homage to it...


    "No! I still have a chance of winning!"


    Kildath hypnotized himself.


    It is known that there are two people with long crimson hair, one is Irene, and the other is Erza!


    Although the figure of the woman in front of him is obviously not Erza, but Gildas still refuses to give up!


    He even hoped that it was Egwene who was wearing a wig and deliberately scaring him...


    "No way¡­"


    It wasn''t until the beautiful woman showed her full figure that Kildas'' pupils shrank slightly, and he gave up praying...


    Because praying has no meaning anymore! Sure enough, believing in God is nonsense...


    Although there really is a **** in this world.


    "Your luck is really bad~Kildas!"


    Holding the staff in her hand, Irene smiled slightly at Gildas who was sweating wildly in the cave.


    Irene''s smile is touching, at least Kildas''s heart is moving slightly. Well, he was almost scared out of his wits by Irene''s smile...


    "Damn, my luck is really bad! This reminds me of when I participated in the S-level magister assessment!"


    "It was the same at that time. Among the several passages, I immediately picked the most difficult one, and met President Makarov directly. Thinking about it carefully, I seem to have been unlucky since then..."


    Kildas looked at Irene and smiled bitterly.


    For a moment, they didn''t know whether Gildas was the examiner for Fairy Tail''s S-class magister assessment, or Irene was the examiner for Fairy Tail''s S-class magister!


    "However, even with my bad luck, I still became the only active S-rank mage in Fairy Tail!"


    "Irene, do you know why?!"


    "The answer is very simple, because I have the strength of S level!"


    Gildas didn''t wait for Irene''s answer, so he told Irene the answer.


    "so what?!"


    Irene looked at Gildas and asked with a smile.


    "so¡­"


    There was a flash of light in Gildas'' eyes, and the magic power in his body was stirring!


    "So I surrender!"


    Immediately afterwards, Gildas smiled smartly, and took out a small white flag from under the cloak.


    "Um?!"


    Irene stared blankly at Kildas who directly announced his surrender. She had no idea that Kildas would directly choose to surrender.


    "This is an exam, I''m the examiner, there''s no need to fight! As long as I think you pass, you''ll pass!"


    Kildath idly watched Irene preach.


    Yes, this was just an exam, and he, Kildas, didn''t need to fight an unwinnable fight for an exam, so why bother to beat him up? He is not shaking m...


    Besides, he is already very aware of Irene''s strength...


    Maybe the whole of Ishgar, no, maybe there is no magister stronger than Irene in the whole world, right? !


    Gildas looked at Irene and thought so.


    "yes?!"


    "But I really want to beat you~"


    "Tell me, how can I do this?!"


    Irene smiled slightly at Kildath, and said the most ruthless words in the most gentle tone.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing Irene''s words, Gildas felt a sense of crisis instantly, and the roots of his hair stood on end.


    "That Irene, I mean Senior Irene..."


    "No need, really no need, it''s just an exam, why bother?!"


    Kildas kept waving his hands towards Irene while laughing nervously.


    "After all, this is an exam..."


    "Why don''t you have a few tricks with the examiner~"


    "In this case, it is too unfair to other people who take the test!"


    Irene is still smiling, she Irene has always been a fair person.


    "No no no..."


    "Don''t you think this is too unfair and cruel to me?!"


    Kildas kept shaking his head, joking, the group of brats took the exam to obtain the S-level magister certification, and he took the S-level assessment purely to help the guild, and it¡¯s okay to beat others up...


    There''s no bullshit, and you''re still being beaten, so where''s the reasoning? !


    "I heard it! You said I was too fierce, too violent..."


    Irene looked at Gildas who was shaking his head again and again, and smiled.


    "Haha, so you heard it all?!"


    Hearing this, Gildas looked up at the ceiling and smiled softly. He finally understood the reason why Irene was targeting him so much. He broke out in a cold sweat instantly, and at the same time thought to himself: "Aren''t I going to die now?!"


    "Senior Irene, I was joking! You don''t have to take it seriously!"


    "Besides, aren''t you currently in the assessment of an S-level magister? If you hurry out now As the number one, you will definitely be able to successfully obtain the S-level magister certification~ Follow me Go on, it''s too much to lose..."


    Kildas trembled slightly, he kept explaining, trying to make a last-ditch attempt to persuade Irene.


    If this scene of Gildas is seen by others in Fairy Tail, their jaws will drop in shock!


    You must know that Gildas is a representative of maturity and stability, and is also recognized as the strongest magister in Fairy Tail!


    The other magisters of Fairy Tail never imagined that Gildas, whom they always thought to be invincible, would show a look of panic...


    But the current Gildas looks like he kept apologizing when the later Natsu annoyed Erza.


    "It''s useless to talk too much!"


    "Besides, who said it would take long?"


    "Kildas, are you overestimating yourself?!"


    "I remember that it''s only been a few months since you were beaten up by me last time, right? Last time you didn''t hit me with a single move~"


    "Or, in just a few months, you already think that you have grown to the point where you can last in my hands for a long time?!"


    "Don''t get too carried away! Brat..."


    As Irene said, a sneer appeared on her face, and then she waved the staff in her hand!


    Gildas looked numb at Irene who was waving the staff...


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, it seemed that the entire Sirius Island was shaking.


    "It seems that there is already a fight over there!"


    Yiwen smiled slightly as she felt the vibration of the island, and then looked at Ulu who had just landed.

 Chapter 84： Lets pass the level happily together~

    "Ygwen, what are you still doing here?! Why don''t you enter the tunnel?!"


    "Are you planning to do it now?!"


    Ulu frowned at Yiwen, and then directly assumed a fighting posture.


    "of course not!"


    Egwene smiled slightly at Uru who was on guard against him.


    "I''m waiting for you here just because I have something I want to talk to you about!"


    "How do you see that channel?!"


    As Yiwen said, she pointed to one of the five passages.


    "Um?!"


    Ulu frowned, she was thinking about whether to listen to Yiwen''s opinion.


    "It''s actually like this..."


    Yiwen looked at Wulu, who was frowning tightly, and floated up slightly, and came to Wulu''s side, whispering into Wulu''s ear.


    "So that''s how it is..." Ulu''s eyes lit up after hearing Yi Wen''s words, and then he gave Yi Wen a meaningful look, and said, "Yi Wen, you are so bold! Aren''t you afraid that the president will be blown up by you?" ?!"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Egwene said nothing, just smiled slightly.


    "Okay! Then I choose to join!"


    Wulu looked at the chuckling Yi Wen and already knew everything. She followed Yi Wen''s instructions and walked into the first passage on the right.


    Yes, the first passage on the right was originally intended to be used by Yiwen, but now Yiwen has given it up to Ulu!


    In other words, now Erza, Irene and Ulu have completed three paths.


    In addition to Irene who has already met Gildas, Yiwen and Lakuzas will definitely meet one of Erza and Ulu in their choice.


    "Then next..."


    Yiwen chose the leftmost passage.


    In an instant, among the five channels, the first one on the left, the second one on the left, the one in the middle, and the one on the far right were all selected, leaving only the second one on the right still open.


    "hateful¡­"


    Just after Yiwen and Uru all entered the channel, Lakusas, who was wet from head to toe, swam out of the sea.


    Yes, because Lakuzas was frozen in the sea by Uru, when the ice was about to melt, Lakuzas fell into the sea and got covered in water.


    "I''m already behind now, and I can''t continue to fall behind..."


    Lakusas glanced at the four closed passages, and then walked into the last passage.


    "Slap! Slap! Slap..."


    In the passageway where Erza was, she sat on a huge rock with her eyes closed and meditated.


    It wasn''t until she heard footsteps in her ears that Erza slowly opened her eyes.


    "coming!"


    Ersha pulled out the steel sword beside her, according to what Brother Yiwen said.


    In order to prevent Elusa, Yiwen and Irene met three people, and the three chose different paths!


    In other words, the next person Erza meets will be one of Lakusas or Uru...


    Lakusas''s words are okay to say, he is just defeated!


    But for Ulu, to be honest, Erza is not sure that she can defeat the opponent.


    After all, Ulu is a magister with the same title as Chairman Makarov, and his strength is by no means easy.


    "Um?!"


    With a flash of light, Erza finally saw who was coming.


    Then Erza was stunned, because the person who came was neither Lakuzas nor Ulu, but...


    "It''s been a long time! Erza..."


    It was Egwene! I saw Yiwen standing in front of Ersha and smiling slightly at Ersha.


    "Brother Yiwen?! Why are you here?"


    Erza looked at Yiwen and asked suspiciously.


    "How should I put it? Originally, I really wanted someone else to come, but I was afraid that if someone else came, you would destroy my plan, so I came..."


    Yi Wen saw Ersha beckoning and said with a smile.


    Based on Yiwen''s understanding of Ersha, if the person who came was not him or Irene, Ersha would definitely talk to the other party after fighting...


    So after thinking about it, Yiwen decided that he should come to the passageway where Ersha was in person. In this way, many troublesome things could be avoided...


    "Brother Yiwen''s plan?!"


    Erza frowned. In fact, after Yiwen boarded the boat, she could feel that Yiwen was plotting something with Irene.


    "That''s right..."


    Egwene nodded.


    "Actually, all of us have fallen into a misunderstanding! First of all, what is our purpose? Our purpose is to pass through the magical door behind us! It''s not a fight!"


    As Yiwen said, she walked to the passage sealed by the spell. He gently stretched out his hand towards the wall sealed by the spell in front of him.


    Immediately, the wall lit up, and countless spells rose up, blocking Yiwen''s way.


    "Um?!"


    Erza was thoughtful after listening to Egwene''s words.


    "However, that door has been spelled. The president said that only one person is defeated, and the door behind us will be opened after returning the same way! And the president said that the spell is absolute, that is to say If we want to pass, we can only do so by defeating each other..."


    Erza thought for a while, watching Egwene preach.


    The spell is the most special kind of magic in the magic world, and it belongs to a kind of word magic!


    Spell magic is very cumbersome and takes a lot of time to work effectively!


    If it''s an encounter, it''s very bad for people who use magic spells! Because in general encounters, there is no time to write down the spells for those who use spell magic, but once the spell magician writes down the spells, the person who wins the spells must absolutely obey the conditions attached to the spells! That''s why there is a saying in the mainland that spells are absolute.


    But it''s not...


    Spells can be cleared by humans...


    Because ninety-nine percent of the spells in this world are written using magic barrier particles, that is to say, as long as the magic barrier particles that make up the spell are eliminated, the spell will be solved automatically!


    So Yi Wen thanked Val Ixite in the Twelve Shields of the Guardians for researching a method to break all magic formulas in the world by eliminating the particles of magic barriers!


    Now that there is a method, what troubles Yiwen now is where to find the magic obstacle particle eliminator...


    If it was someone else, there would be nothing they could do, but this didn''t bother Yiwen, because Yiwen happened to have the magic of destroying magic that could eliminate the ability of magic particles!


    The person who uses word magic and magic barrier particles the most in this world is none other than Jeff.


    Zeref''s demons are magic books written by Jeff using magic particles! The demons are given life with words, and the bodies of those demons created by Zeref are also composed of countless magic particles by Jeff! Of course, this is also the reason why the gate of Hades can use magic barrier particles to resurrect demons infinitely! And Yiwen''s demon-killing magic is specially designed to eliminate demons, and it happens to have the attribute of eliminating demonic obstacles particles!


    Yiwen can use the additional magic to directly add the attributes of the particles that eliminate evil and eliminate magic barriers to these spells, just like Val Icht, opening a hole in the absolute spells.


    That''s why Egwen asked Makarov before, what would happen if two people passed through the cave at the same time? !


    Egwene was very satisfied with Makarov''s answer.


    "Elusha, what if I tell you that I can destroy the spell?"


    Egwene looked at Erza and asked.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Erza was taken aback for a moment, but she never thought that Yiwen could directly destroy the spell.


    But since Yiwen said so, then Yiwen can definitely do it! Erza has always believed in Yiwen.


    "So this time, I plan to destroy all the spells and let everyone pass!"


    Egwene looked at Erza and spoke with a smile.


    "Is this really possible?!"


    Erza looked at Yiwen and asked.


    "who cares!"


    "Try it and you''ll know..."


    As Yiwen said, the magic power in her body boiled instantly, and in the next second, he cast additional magic on the entire Sirius Island.


    "Additional! Demon barrier particle elimination!"


    With Egwene''s additional magic usage...


    The whole island lit up with a white light...


    "Forehead¡­"


    Erza was taken aback when she felt the surging magic power coming from the island.


    at the same time¡­


    "This feeling, shouldn''t it be..."


    Makarov sat at the entrance of the second maze, with a straw in his mouth, drinking watermelon juice.


    Different from all the magisters participating in the assessment, Makarov, as the president, looks like he is on a leisurely vacation!


    Until he felt the vibration from the ground, and the cold sweat flowed wildly on his forehead...


    "Hey, hey, are you kidding me?! Igwen has this level of magical power?"


    Feeling the vibration in the air, Makarov''s pupils trembled violently.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, with a burst of white light, all the spells on the entire island disappeared completely!


    "This¡­"


    Makarov watched the labyrinth he had spent a month of painstakingly arranging slowly disappear before his eyes, wanting to cry without tears...


    Yes, not only the first level, but even the second level, the maze that Makarov spent a month arranging disappeared~


    "Pa-ta~"


    At this point, Makarov knelt on the ground helplessly. He stared blankly at the fact that all the levels he had spent a month setting up all failed, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    "Egwene!!"


    In an instant, the entire Sirius Island echoed, and Makarov held his heart and screamed into the sky!


    At the same time, in the cave where Yiwen and Ersha are...


    "Looks like I succeeded!"


    Yiwen slowly opened his eyes. He knew that his magic had been activated successfully. In the instant just now, all the spells on the entire island had failed.


    Egwene smiled at this...


    Yes, the smile doesn''t disappear, it just shifts!


    In fact, when he was outside the cave, he could also eliminate these spells directly, but Yiwen didn''t do it...


    Because once Egwene eliminates all the spells on the island, then everyone can completely bypass the cave of Gildas...


    But in this case, wouldn''t Irene have no reason to beat Kildas? !


    In order to let Irene go to fight Kildath, he took great pains, and even delayed the time to activate the magic. Yiwen believed that Kildath could understand his...


    After all, Ewen is doing it for the good of Gildas, so as to save Gildas, who can''t find an opponent on the continent of Ishgar, from getting lost in the magic way. Ewen wants to tell Gildas that there is a world beyond the sky. , there are people outside the truth.


    After all, the journey of a magister to explore the magic path cannot always be smooth sailing, it must be full of ups and downs...


    Thinking of this, Yi Wen looked at Ersha and smiled slightly: "You see, all the spells that blocked our progress have disappeared. So! Let''s pass the level happily together~"


    "..."


    Erza looked at Yiwen who had indeed cleared all the spells in the cave, and didn''t know what to say. Although her brother was strong, he was very reckless...


    In fact, Yiwen originally wanted to pass the level alone, but who let Kildas put him together~


    Well, he has changed his mind now, and plans to bring four together, and everyone will come happily together, and go back happily together...


    As for Erza and Lakuzas, they became S-class magisters prematurely.


    With the current strength of Erza and Lakuzas, will it be dangerous to perform S-level missions? !


    You can rest assured about this, because there is no S-level mission for them at all...


    Yi Wen couldn''t even do S-level missions by herself...


    the other side.


    Uru and Lakusas also met in their own cave. UU reading


    "Are you kidding me? Who wants to be promoted like a handout! I will beat you all to the ground with my own strength!"


    After hearing Ulu''s words, Lakusas shouted angrily, and his body turned into lightning and rushed towards Ulu.


    "Hey, hey! Can''t you be a little more obedient? You bastard..."


    After Ulu heard what Lakuzas said, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and the magic riot in his body instantly frozen Lakuzas in place.


    "Is this the only way you will listen to me obediently?"


    Ulu looked at Lakusha who was frozen by her and spoke helplessly.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    However, just when Ulu thought he had dealt with Lakuzas, with a roar, Lakuzas broke through Uru''s ice...


    "This kid..."


    Ulu looked at Lakuzas who had broken through her ice, his pupils trembled.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Ulu, do you think I will be defeated by the same trick a second time?!"


    Lakusas panted heavily, and he looked at Ulu with a smug smile.


    "boom!"


    Before Lakuzas could launch an attack, Lakuzas was frozen in place again with a burst of terrifying cold.


    "What big talk! Brat..."


    "It''s just a fluke that broke my ice, I can completely freeze you again!"


    Ulu looked at Lacusas who was still smiling triumphantly even though he was frozen in front of him, and spoke softly.


    "Then now comes the question, how should I take this brat out of here?"


    Wulu looked up and down at the ice sculpture in front of him, lost in thought.

 Chapter 85： Erin VS Kildath!

    Meanwhile, on the other side...


    The only fierce battle channel among all the channels, which is the only active S-rank magister in Fairy Tail, the channel where Gildas is...


    "This feeling, is it Egwene?!"


    After Irene felt Yiwen''s magic, she stopped her movements.


    I saw Irene standing in front of Kildas holding a staff as tall as a person, whispering softly.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    On the other side, Kildas, who was standing opposite Irene, gasped heavily.


    Unlike Irene, who was still graceful and comfortable, not even a speck of dust on his body, Gildas looked extremely embarrassed at this moment. Not only was his beloved cloak half burned by Irene, but even he took care of it carefully and laid it well. Hairspray, and short orange-red hair from back to back, now looks messy.


    "Damn it! It''s not an opponent at all..."


    Gildas stood where he was, taking advantage of Irene''s lack of attack, quietly recovering his strength while talking to himself.


    In just a short moment, Kildas took over a hundred kinds of magic with different attributes. The additional magic of that frequency made Kildas attack from Irene until Irene was killed by Evan. The magical attraction stopped, and I haven''t been able to take a good breath...


    Even with his strength, after continuously using smashing magic, he felt a sense of collapse.


    This high-frequency use of super-high-level destruction magic-shattering, even with Kildas'' strength, is a bit too much...


    "It''s almost here~"


    "It''s a pleasure playing with you, but Egwene is already calling me..."


    Irene came back to her senses, looked at Kildas who was about to fall down from exhaustion, smiled gracefully, and decided to let him go for the time being, because Irene had had enough.


    Yes, the current battle that Kildas is fighting with all his strength is like playing a game in Irene''s eyes.


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "You don''t think you can run away after the fight is over?!"


    "Me! But now I''m starting to get serious!"


    However, what Irene didn''t expect was that under the influence of Irene''s decision to let Kildas go, Kildas became arrogant instead!


    I saw Gildas looking at Irene and shouting!


    At this moment, in Kildath''s eyes, there was a raging flame of war!


    What is that sentence called? !


    By the way, Kildas is now on fire!


    "God~"


    "Aren''t you a masochist?"


    "Although trampling on others does make people feel happy, but I don''t have time for the queen today~"


    Irene looked at Gildas who was full of fighting spirit, covered her mouth, and smiled lightly.


    "Whipping?!"


    "Are you kidding, be careful that you will be crushed by me! The outcome is just beginning now..."


    Kildas grinned after hearing what Irene said.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing what Kildas said, Irene frowned.


    "You have been beaten by me unilaterally from the very beginning, yet you dare to say such big words that the real victory has only just begun!" Irene said, her eyes froze, and a dangerous breath came from her body. Emitting, Irene''s purple eyes looked at Kildas coldly, and said softly: "Boy! Since when did you have the illusion that you can defeat me?!"


    "It starts now!"


    Kildas yelled and rushed directly towards Irene.


    I saw Gildas pointed his right hand at Irene, and shouted at the same time: "Smash!"


    The moment Gildas'' voice fell, endless white light directly enveloped Irene.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the terrifying magic power engulfed Irene and all the land around Irene.


    "useless!"


    Irene bathed in the magic of Gildas, like a spring breeze! The staff in her hand waved lightly, and the property of being unable to split directly counteracted Kildas'' shattering magic.


    "It''s not over yet! Since you can''t use shatter magic on you, then..."


    "Earth, smash it for me!"


    Gildas pointed to the ground beneath him.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the ground under the feet of Gildas and Irene was all shattered into pieces and torn apart, making it impossible for people to stand firm.


    "Do you think you can beat me like this? Boy! Stupid..."


    Irene looked at Gildas who smashed the ground, and smiled disdainfully.


    "In this case, your shattering magic is useless, right?"


    Irene tapped her toes lightly, and she jumped up from the shattered ground in such a light way, floating in mid-air.


    "huh~"


    Kildas looked at Irene who floated up from the ground, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Um?"


    Irene looked at the chuckling Kildath, narrowing her eyes, and Irene knew what Kildas, the brat, was probably planning.


    "Hee hee~"


    "Irene, if you don''t avoid it, your clothes will get dirty~"


    Kildas pointed behind Irene and snickered.


    "Um?"


    After hearing what Kildas said, Irene turned her head slightly to look, and saw the clod on the ceiling above Irene''s head, which was crushed into dross by Kildas at some point. For a moment, it seemed that the top floor of the entire cave was It''s about to fall.


    As Kildas said, if she continued to stay in mid-air, she would definitely be covered in ashes!


    "Additional stability!"


    The corner of Irene''s mouth raised slightly, and she waved the staff in her hand.


    In an instant, the entire crumbling cave became extremely stable and solid!


    "Oh, it seems that you are going to be in trouble~ Kildas, now, your shattering magic may not even be able to change the surrounding environment~ In other words, your shattering magic is completely useless~"


    After Irene secured the cave, she looked at Kildas and smiled.


    "My shattering magic is completely useless? Are you kidding me..."


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment! Smash!"


    After hearing Irene''s words, Gildas calmly used smash on the ground below him.


    "It''s useless, there is a huge difference in magic power between you and me, your shattering magic can''t shatter my land with the attribute of solidity!"


    Irene shook her head as she looked at Kildas who was using shatter magic on the ground. In her eyes, Kildas was doing nothing.


    "yes?!"


    After hearing Irene''s words, Kildas raised his mouth.


    When Kildas'' shattering magic touched the solid ground, it was bounced back instantly, and hit Kildas directly in reverse!


    In an instant, Gildas, who had endured his shattering magic, had countless lines all over his body, and those lines divided his body into small grids one by one!


    "You bastard!"


    Irene looked at Kildas who crushed her body, and a look of shock flashed in her eyes. This was the first time that Irene was surprised after fighting against Kildas for such a long time.


    "Since my shattering, whether it is good for you or the surrounding environment, is all invalid, then I can use it on myself!"


    "Irene, you won''t give me a strong BUFF, will you?!"


    Kildas looked at Irene and smiled, and instantly accompanied by a burst of white light, his body was torn apart, turning into a very Q version of little Kildas!


    In a hurry, these little Gildas then smashed the air waves generated by the magic and flew around Irene! Surround Irene!


    "Look at the trick! Smash!"


    Countless little Gildas jumped up at the same time, and attacked Irene!


    "Forehead¡­"


    Irene looked at the little Gildas who surrounded her, and her scalp felt numb, and she suddenly felt dense phobia.


    "Hey! Something appeared in front of us, blocking our way!"


    "I don''t know, I can''t see it at all!"


    "Is it a barrier?! When was it attached?"


    However, when these little Gildas were about to get close to Irene, they hit an invisible and transparent barrier one after another.


    "Zizizi..."


    "what!"


    In the next second, the projection screen released lightning strikes towards everyone who touched it, and suddenly, there were bursts of screams in the cave.


    "No, everyone, don''t touch this barrier, this barrier will automatically counterattack!"


    After discovering that the barrier around Irene would automatically counterattack, the group of little Kildas yelled loudly at the little Kildas beside them.


    "Okay, that''s enough! This farce can end, you are more disgusting now than when you grew up, change back for me! Separation and smashing!"


    Irene felt a little nauseous looking at Kildas all over the floor, and used separation magic on Kildas casually, separating the shattering magic that Kildas released on herself.


    In an instant, countless little Kildas gathered together and turned into a whole, huge Kildas, standing in front of Irene.


    "Huh?! This distance..."


    Irene looked at Gildas in front of her and raised her eyebrows.


    "Eileen, you are careless!"


    Gildas looked at Irene who was close at hand, and while the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, he concentrated all his magic power on his left hand!


    "Look at my strongest magic! Irene!"


    "I am the only S-rank magister active in Fairy Tail!"


    "Breaking evil and showing righteousness one day!"


    Kildas yelled, and cast his strongest magic at Irene who finally managed to close the distance.


    "Um?"


    Irene watched Kildath''s full blow, and subconsciously blocked the staff in front of her body. However, the moment the staff hit Kildath''s fist, it immediately shattered!


    In the next second, a terrifying magic power enveloped Irene! At the same time, the entire Sirius Island trembled in front of Kildas'' punch!


    The air, the earth, and the ocean all became extremely viscous in front of this powerful magic power...


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Gildas carried out his magic punch, directly broke through Irene''s strong magic, pierced through the ceiling of the entire examination room, turned into a white light, broke through Sirius Island, and flew towards the sky. In the sky!


    In the end, it fell on the barrier that Yiwen had added around the island in advance to isolate the magic power...


    "Is this, Gildas?!"


    At this moment, Yi Wen, who had brought Erza outside the cave, saw the punch that broke through the ceiling and shot straight into the sky, as if it was going to blow up the entire island, her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Irene''s place, shouldn''t something happen?!"


    Yiwen frowned, he didn''t expect Gildas and Irene to fight to such an extent, so Ewen was a little worried about Irene...


    "Don''t beat Gildas to death! Otherwise, I won''t be able to explain to Karna..."


    There was cold sweat streaming down Egwene''s forehead.


    Yes, Egwene was afraid that Irene would confiscate her strength and beat Gildas to death...


    This time, Egwene was worried about Irene!


    As for whether Irene will lose? This kind of thing is impossible!


    Because, for Kildas, Irene has an overwhelming fighting power!


    At the same time, when the members of Fairy Tail fight against each other, it''s not easy to hang on to each other~


    At the same time, in the examination room where Gildas and Irene battled...


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Is there such a big gap in strength between us?!"


    Kildath''s chest rose and fell, and while panting heavily, he smiled bitterly.


    "I have to say Kildath, you played well~"


    "You can break my staff. In theory, I should actually reward you with a little red flower~"


    At the same time, Irene, who was standing opposite Kildas, stretched out a hand and firmly held Kildas'' fist.


    In the face of Gildas'' killing punch, Irene was still unscathed!


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    "I thought close combat would be your weakness?"


    "In the end, where is your weakness in close combat? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, if you were the one blocking my punch, I would have thought it was a giant dragon blocking my punch!"


    Gildas was a little helpless He originally thought that Irene was holding a staff and fighting him at long distances because Irene was not good at melee combat!


    However, when Kildas approached Irene, punched Irene and was easily caught by Irene, Kildas realized that close combat is not Irene''s weakness at all. On the contrary, close combat is Erin''s strong point!


    The staff in Erin''s hand is not used to protect herself, but to protect those who fight her.


    According to Irene, I don''t want those little toys that are beyond my control to be destroyed by her too quickly...


    "You just said, you thought something blocked your fist?!"


    "I~ I really didn''t hear clearly?"


    After hearing what Kildas said, Irene smiled and asked Kildas.


    "Um?!"


    Kildas looked at the smiling Irene and didn''t take it seriously.


    He thought Irene really didn''t hear clearly!


    So Gildas thought for a while, looked at Irene and replied: "I said! If I didn''t know that the person fighting me was you, I would have thought I was fighting a giant dragon..."


    Before Gildas finished speaking, he was hit in the abdomen by a huge force.


    "puff¡­"


    I saw Gildas spit out countless white foams from his mouth, rolled his eyes and blocked them on the ground.


    "Boy, who did you say was the dragon?"


    Irene asked coldly looking at Gildas who was fainting in front of her.


    Eileen was angry, for the first time in the eleven years since she met Egwene.


    The reason is that someone actually called her a dragon...


    She has always been human! It just looks a bit like a dragon...

 Chapter 86： Everyone advances!

    When Irene pulled the rag-like Gildas out of the cave, what she saw were Egwen and Erza who were waiting for her outside the door.


    "That thing is..."


    After Yiwen saw Irene, she pointed at the dilapidated Kildas in Irene''s hand, which seemed to be broken by playing with it. The corners of her eyes twitched slightly, she couldn''t help but asked, and asked Irene.


    "Ah! What are you talking about?!"


    "This is **** who knows nothing but hooking up with women! When Yiwen grows up, don''t learn from him, otherwise my mother will be sad and didn''t educate Yiwen well..."


    After hearing Yiwen''s question, Irene gently pulled up Gildas in her hand, and then threw it on the ground like throwing garbage, then smiled at Yiwen and replied.


    "..."


    Yiwen looked at the smiling Irene, feeling an inexplicable chill in her heart.


    "Hey! Sometimes I really don''t like to deal with this kind of garbage, after all, there are too many bacteria on it..."


    After Irene finished disposing of the garbage, she waved the remade staff lightly, and immediately water came from the sky.


    After Irene carefully cleaned her leather-gloved hands, she looked at Yiwen and asked, "Can we proceed to the second level?!"


    "No, wait a second, there are still two people who haven''t come..."


    As Yiwen said, she looked towards the last cave, which was the cave where Ulu and Lakusas were located.


    Yiwen looked at the cave with some confusion. According to what he had discussed with Ulu before, Ulu and Lakusas should have come out at this moment.


    But now this situation...


    Obviously, if nothing else, there was an accident...


    About ten minutes passed, accompanied by a ''rustling'' sound of wheels rubbing against the ground.


    A huge thing walked out of the cave...


    "Hey, hey, what is this?!"


    Yiwen frowned as she looked at the things in front of her.


    When the huge thing appeared in front of Yi Wen and the others, Yi Wen fell silent.


    I saw that the huge thing in front of me was a car made of ice, and there was an ice sculpture on the car. The ice sculpture was none other than Lakusas, and the person pulling the cart was naturally Ulu.


    "I''m sorry! I was a little delayed because I had to make an ice cart."


    "This kid insists on defeating me with strength!"


    Ulu put the car aside, pointed at the frozen Lacusas from the inside out, and spoke helplessly.


    "I see..."


    Yiwen looked at the lifelike, well, ice sculpture covered with a thick layer of ice, and nodded slightly.


    He could guess the general plot, it should be Uru who told Lakusas about Egwen''s plan.


    As a result, Lakusas yelled at Ulu angrily: "Who will go according to your arrangement! I will defeat you all by strength, and then I will become this year''s S-rank magister..."


    It just so happens that Ulu is also a violent person. After hearing what Lakuzas said, he must have yelled at Lakuzas angrily: "Why can''t you understand the words, you little brat? If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Then, Lakuzas turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Do you want to thaw him?!"


    Irene looked at the frozen Lacusas, and asked Yiwen.


    "Forget it! I think a Lakuzas who can''t speak or move is a good Lacusas..."


    Egwene thought for a moment and shook her head.


    "I agree!"


    Erza gave her brother a thumbs up.


    "Indeed..."


    Uru also nodded at this time.


    "In short, keep it as it is now, and drag him to the Sirius tree like this!"


    "As for the second level, anyway, the previous traps are gone, just walk through it in a dignified manner!"


    Egwene preached to the crowd around her.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yiwen was supported by Erza, Irene and Ulu.


    The four people pulled the cart and walked up to Makarov together, and then stroked the trunk of the Sirius tree at the same time under Makarov''s livid face.


    "President, the assessment is over! Is it time to issue the S-rank title?!"


    "Hey! What a coincidence! The four of us touched the tree trunk at the same time. It seems that there will be four S-rank magisters this year~"


    Yi Wen looked at Makarov with a livid face, and deliberately smiled.


    "It doesn''t count! It doesn''t count!"


    Makarov crossed his hands in front of him, indicating that the exams of Yi Wen and others did not count.


    "Huh? You didn''t say that before! Old man!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Yiwen asked uncomfortably.


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! I don''t care..."


    "I am the president of Fairy Tail, I have the final say!"


    After hearing what Egwene said, Makarov looked like he was going to lie down to the end.


    "This old man..."


    Yiwen looked at Makarov with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, playing tricks? He likes to deal with rascals~


    "How about we just listen to you if you roll around in front of me?"


    Egwene thought for a moment, then smiled at Makarov.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Ersha looked at Yi Wen who was sneering, and shivered. She felt that her elder brother looked more and more like her mother Irene.


    In fact, Elusa didn''t realize it herself. In fact, she also has a tendency to shake S. After all, she was raised by Irene...


    "Egwene..."


    "You forced me to..."


    After hearing what Egwen said, Makarov looked serious. After all, he is the ten great magisters and the president of Fairy Tail...


    Then Makarov rolled in front of Egwene, on the ground in front of him...


    "Ah this..."


    For a moment, Makarov''s actions left Egwen speechless.


    "Then president, you have to give someone among us an S-level magister certification, right? After all, this year''s S-level assessment can''t be passed by everyone, right?!"


    "Besides, this is obviously a problem with loopholes in your own rules..."


    Yiwen watched Makarov, who was already shameless and wanted to stick to Fairy Tail''s S-level assessment tradition, preaching helplessly.


    "Ahem, I was wrong before. The rule of the second level is not to go through the maze to the Sirius tree. In fact, the rule of the second level of our S-level magister assessment is to fight! That is to say, the winner of the first level Fighting each other, the final winner is this year''s S-rank magister..."


    Makarov also fought to the end for the tradition of Fairy Tail. He didn''t even want his old face. He coughed slightly at first, and then looked at the crowd with a reddish face while preaching.


    "President, this is what you said..."


    "If we are in a competition, if one of us is not careful and uses a little force, what do you think will happen, President?"


    "I heard that the tomb of Master Mavis, the founder of our Fairy Tail guild, is also on Sirius Island!"


    "President, you don''t want us to be careless and use too much force! The entire Sirius Island and the tomb of the first president Mebis-sama sank into the sea?!"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Yiwen asked with a smile.


    "Threat! This is a naked threat!"


    Makarov''s face was sweating violently after hearing what Ewen said. He could already tell that Ewen was threatening him!


    But the most frightening thing is that, as Yi Wen said, if Yi Wen and the others let go of their hands and feet to fight on Sirius Island, this holy land of the guild will really sink into the sea...


    At that time, Makarov would really be ashamed to see the second-generation president Prechto who had returned from his wanderings.


    "Ah, that..."


    "Actually, I misremembered just now. In fact, the assessment of the second level is not a battle, but..."


    Makarov scratched his cheek, cold sweat was streaming down his forehead, thinking about what to do with the monsters in front of him for the second level.


    "But what!?"


    "Shouldn''t...


    "President, you didn''t think about it at all, did you?"


    Yiwen looked at the hesitant Makarov, and asked with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Uh, of course I''ve thought about it..."


    After hearing what Egwen said, Makarov''s expression changed.


    Although, as Yi Wen said, regarding the assessment of the second level of Fairy Tail, he really didn''t think about what to compare at all!


    Mainly, who knew that Yiwen could really completely destroy the second level of the maze he had designed? ! That is a labyrinth written with a spell that claims to have an ''absolute'' attribute!


    But although Makarov wasn''t ready at all, the content of the second level of the S-level assessment!


    But this is absolutely unacceptable, it is related to the prestige of the president!


    Although his fame as Makarov I is gone today! Even his face was completely wiped out by the rolling around just now...


    "Then tell me quickly! Everyone''s time is precious~"


    "Kildas! If you don''t go to the hospital, you will die~"


    Yiwen glanced at Kildath, who had been thrown on the ice cart to ''keep fresh'', and urged Makarov.


    "Don''t talk about Kildas. No one knows Kildas better than me. With his vitality, let alone being beaten like this, even if half of his internal organs are destroyed for a while, he won''t be at all. will die¡­"


    As Kildath''s "good brother" for many years, Makarov knew very well about Kildath''s vitality.


    "Don''t change the subject..."


    Seeing that Makarov wanted to take the opportunity to change the subject, Yiwen made a timely move and dragged Makarov back who was about to change the subject.


    "Ahem, I didn''t change the subject..." Makarov saw that the trick of changing the subject didn''t work, countless beads of sweat overflowed from his forehead, and then, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up! Suddenly laughed: "That''s right! Hehe..."


    "You mentioned the tomb of the first president, right? Speaking of which, it''s time to sweep the grave of the first generation!"


    "Then the assessment of the second level is to find the tomb of the first president Mebis!"


    Makarov looked at Egwene with his head held high. He knew that Egwene must have never been to Sirius Island. Perhaps Egwene had done her homework and knew that Mebis'' tomb was on Sirius Island, but Egwene would definitely not find it easily. .


    "President, did you just think of this?"


    Egwene looked at Makarov and asked.


    "not at all¡­"


    Hearing this, Makarov turned his head contortedly, not daring to look into Egwene''s eyes.


    "How about it, President! How about we make a bet? If we can find Mebis'' tomb within ten minutes, how about you advance all of us?"


    "Take it as a small punishment for wasting everyone''s time by mistakenly saying the second level of this year''s S-level assessment by mistake~ This can also be regarded as stabilizing your prestige as the president!"


    Yiwen looked at the guilty Makarov in front of him and suddenly thought of something. He smiled and asked Makarov softly.


    "Um, this..."


    After hearing what Egwene said, Makarov looked a little hesitant.


    "President, what do you think! None of us have seen the tomb of the first president Mebis."


    "Sirius Island is so big, you can never find it in ten minutes..."


    "Besides, according to your previous rules, we should have been promoted as a group. Now because of you, our assessments have all been delayed. You have to express it?"


    "Anyway, in ten minutes, everyone couldn''t find the tomb, so we just gave each other a step down, and everyone was evened out~"


    Yiwen looked at the hesitant Makarov, smiled slightly, and approached the little old man to discuss.


    "This is good!"


    After listening to Egwene''s words, Makarov thought for a while, and then directly agreed with Egwene''s words.


    Because in Makarov''s view, what Egwene said makes sense...


    You must know that the environment on Sirius Island is intricate, even if you fly from the sky to observe the island, it will take more than several hours to find Mebis'' tomb.


    Now Yiwen actually said that it is absolutely impossible to find Mebis'' tomb within ten minutes, Yiwen...


    So if Yiwen said that all the members would be promoted after finding the tomb in ten minutes, it could be regarded as giving Makarov a step down!


    After all, according to the rules originally set by Makarov, the four people in front of him would have to advance, and it was Makarov who made them fail to advance!


    Although Makarov could feel that the few people in front of him didn''t take the S-level assessment too seriously, there was always a trace of resentment in their hearts.


    Now, because of Yi Wen''s words, the resentment was directly resolved. Even if the four of them failed to find Mavis''s tomb within ten minutes, and all of them failed to advance, it was a sign of the lack of strength of the four of them, and it had nothing to do with Makarov. ! After all, Makarov gave him a chance...


    Makarov thought so, and gave Ewen an apologetic look. He shouldn''t have listened to that **** Kildas. Evan is a good boy.


    I saw Makarov looking at Yiwen''s eyes shining with tears, he was moved, and said softly in his heart: "Ywen! You really are a good boy who cares about the president! No matter what next year, I will make you an S-rank demon!" Teacher, what the old man said..."


    However, before Makarov could finish being moved...


    Egwene spoke.


    "Okay, that''s what you said, everyone heard it! As long as we find Mebis'' tomb within ten minutes, all members will be promoted."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Yiwen also showed a satisfied smile. He smiled and looked at Irene beside him.


    "Um?!"


    Makarov''s heart trembled when he heard that.


    "Irene! Please!"


    Yiwen sent a trusting look to Irene.


    "Simple¡­"


    Irene smiled slightly at Egwene, and then opened her eyes wide.


    "This is¡­"


    Makarov suddenly had a bad premonitionExploring eyes! "


    As Irene whispered softly...


    In the next second, something shocking happened! In the sky of Sirius Island, an island-sized eye suddenly appeared!


    Immediately afterwards, the eyes slowly opened, revealing a lavender pupil with a cross medal!


    In just a split second, those eyes had a panoramic view of Sirius Island.


    "what¡­"


    "In this world, does this kind of magic still exist?!"


    Makarov stared at the eyes that covered the sky in the sky, and his eyes widened.


    "President, you have to know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. For you, the president, you have suffered some setbacks now, and it is for your own good~"


    Egwene looked at Makarov and said with a smile.


    "Give me back the touch I just had! You bastard..."


    Makarov looked at Egwene and roared.


    "So it turns out..."


    Egwene looked at Makarov and smiled slightly.


    "Of course all members are promoted! Brat..."


    After being silent for a while, Makarov spoke softly.


    At the same time, Makarov sighed inwardly: "This world! It''s surprisingly vast~"


    "Maybe, when I retire, I might as well go wandering like the second generation, and take a good look at this vast and boundless world~"


    Makarov looked at the sky and thought silently.


    Yes, Makarov is already planning to retire...


    Members of the Magic Senate have always thought that the work of their members is the most tiring, just joking...


    The most tiring job in this world is obviously being the president of the Fairy Tail guild.

 Chapter 87： Grave sweepers...

    After Irene found Mebis'' tomb in an instant, Makarov finally resigned to his fate, broke the tradition of previous years, and decided to distribute S-class magister qualification certificates to all staff.


    In fact, there has never been such a powerful existence in the S-level assessments of previous years. Participating in the S-level magister assessment of Fairy Tail...


    So...


    Everyone pulled ice to seal Lakuzas''s car, and lay on the ice cart to keep it fresh.


    Kildas, who prevented the ''stinking corpse'', walked towards Mavis'' tomb.


    After all, since you have come to Sirius Island, it is always not good not to pay homage to Mavis''s tomb. Although Mavis''s body is not here, Sirius Island is indeed the first president of Fairy Tail Where Mebis'' soul returns...


    "Ywen, speaking of which, how did you break the spell?"


    On the way, Makarov asked Yiwen about his doubts.


    "Because when I was dealing with Daliola, I found that Daliola has a strong magic resistance attribute. In order to eliminate Daliola, I added the same demon attribute as Daliola, thus obtaining the Demon Slayer Law¡­"


    "In the magic of destroying demons, there is the power to eliminate the particles of magic barriers. It just so happens that 99% of the magicians in the world are using the particles of magic barriers to write spells."


    "I directly used the additional magic to attach the property of removing the magic barrier particles to the entire island, and directly removed the words used to write the spell!"


    Yiwen explained the principle of how she cleared the spell that Makarov had imposed on Sirius Island.


    "Can it still be like this?!"


    Makarov opened his mouth wide. This was the first time he had heard of such manipulations. These manipulations by Egwene directly broke Makarov''s common sense. For the first time, he understood that the so-called absoluteness of the technique was not absolute. Absolutely this kind of thing in the true sense.


    "I see, Yiwen, did you use this method to clear the spell?"


    "I thought you just used separation and attachment magic to separate all the words that make up the formula~"


    "Although the combination of spells and such things can exert extremely powerful power, if you take them apart, to put it bluntly, they are just simple words, and words are not so powerful..."


    After listening to Egwene''s words, Irene thought about the sermon for a while.


    If it turns into Irene, the moment Irene jumps to the spell, the spell will collapse directly...


    "Is there another way?!"


    Yiwen was taken aback after hearing what Irene said. It is obvious that Irene''s method is simpler than his. In this case, there is no need to eliminate the attribute of magic barrier particles at all.


    "Besides, I have more than a hundred simple and quick ways to clarify the spells. Ewen, would you like to listen to them?"


    Irene looked at Yiwen''s serious expression, and seemed to think of something, and asked Yiwen.


    "Appreciate further details¡­"


    When Yiwen heard this, she immediately moved to Irene''s side, like a student listening carefully in class, she looked at Irene intently, for fear of missing any words that Irene said.


    "Actually, there is a safer way besides separating the text."


    "Although the current mainstream characters and magic spells in the Ishgar continent are written in ancient symbols, in fact, there are many kinds of characters in this world, and those characters can form spells! Some of them, even if It is a single word, still possessing impressive power, such as a single word like ''cut''..."


    When Irene said this, she wrote a Chinese character ''cut'' in the air, and then threw it on the nearby trees. In an instant, several trees on the island were broken into pieces under Irene''s chopping. It was as if it was cut off by some sharp weapon.


    "I see¡­"


    Yiwen looked at Irene''s text and nodded.


    As for word magic, Yi Wen knew a little bit about it, and there were Chinese characters in this world.


    Speaking of which, in the original novel, in the heart of the devil established by Prechto, there were users of non-mainstream characters and word magic, which caused a lot of trouble for Ferid and others at that time...


    "So these single words can also produce ability words. If we directly separate the words, it will be very dangerous. For this reason, we can directly separate and reorganize the land with the magic formula attached. Of course, this is to deal with the magic of the same level. The method of the spell cast by the mentor, or a magister stronger than you!"


    "If the person who casts the spell is very weak, then we can be more straightforward, directly adding the attribute of erasing text, directly erasing the ability of text, and turning the spell into the most basic magic particle..."


    Irene looked at Yiwen and began to talk about various ways to deal with the spells.


    "I see¡­"


    Yiwen listened carefully to Irene''s words, nodding her head from time to time.


    "..."


    Makarov looked at Yiwen and Irene, who were discussing how to crack the magic formula that claimed to have absolute attributes while advancing, and he fell silent.


    "Just give the title of S-rank to this monster family!"


    "If we don''t give it to them now, won''t they come to Sirius Island to take the S-level exam next year, the year after that?!"


    "Give me a break, old man! Giving the Berserion family an exam is a double torture both mentally and physically..."


    "If they still come next year, I don''t want to hold S-level exams in recent years."


    "How should I say it? I''m a little sad..."


    Makarov thought silently in his heart.


    Of course, although Makarov was heartbroken by Yiwen and the others, Makarov would happily hold the S-level examination whenever he saw a seedling who could take the S-level examination!


    After all, watching the members of the guild grow stronger and stronger is the happiest thing for the president, Makarov, none of them...


    About, after a while...


    "Ahead is the tomb of Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail. Don''t make trouble, everyone, be serious!"


    Makarov did not know when he had already walked in front of Yiwen and the others. Obviously, Yiwen and the others should lead the team to prove that Irene had indeed found the tomb of the first generation. I forgot about this.


    According to Lakusas, the old man has reached the age of dementia symptoms, and it is time to retire...


    "Oh~"


    Yiwen and the others cooperated with Makarov and responded softly.


    As the crowd slowly moved forward, they finally saw the tomb of the first generation Mebis. It was a stone tablet with bursts of light emitting from the center, as if burning with a mysterious flame of life!


    "Everyone..."


    Makarov led the crowd to the stone tablet, and was about to say something, but the words got stuck in his throat.


    I saw a boy with short black hair and wearing a strange ethnic minority costume, who came to Mebis'' tomb one step ahead of everyone else.


    Makarov knew that the boy who was standing in front of the grave of Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail, definitely did not belong to Fairy Tail, because the whole guild was up and down, and Makarov remembered every day The appearance of a member of Fairy Tail There is no such boy in front of me...


    "That is, can''t it?!"


    Just as Makarov was watching the boy frown, Yiwen also noticed the boy, and when he saw the boy''s back, he was stunned.


    Because whether it was the young man''s clothes or the ominous aura emanating from the young man, Yi Wen could think of a person.


    A person who has practiced Fairy Tail for more than 400 years...


    At the same time, Yi Wen was speechless: "About the incident of meeting the villainous big boss before leaving Novice Village..."


    But Yiwen thought about it, it seemed that just after crossing, he met Irene, the boss of the penultimate level, and almost fell into a box.


    Compared with the desperate situation back then, this is much better now...


    At least it''s better than meeting Xiao Hei...


    "Um?!"


    At the same time, the moment Irene saw the boy, her eyes narrowed slightly. When she was looking for Mebis''s tomb, she released her probing eyes, but her probing eyes didn''t notice the boy. traces.


    Although Irene only roughly observed the forest, the purpose was to find relatively large objects, but even so, the fact that the boy was able to escape Irene''s probing eyes was enough to show that he was extraordinary.


    After all, it¡¯s not just a cat or a dog, they all have the power to escape Irene¡¯s probing eyes. Even Irene in human form is far weaker than Irene in dragon form, and after eating Yiwen¡¯s human fruit, Irene gets A more powerful state...


    "This man is dangerous..."


    Makarov''s expression was extremely serious, he could feel the extremely terrifying magic power in the young man''s body, that extremely unknown magic power.

 Chapter 88： Destroy Gods Magic

    Makarov knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not a kind person, but an extremely dangerous person. For this reason, he subconsciously stood in front of Egwene, Irene and the others, constantly guarding against the young man in front of him.


    The young man seemed to have noticed Makarov and the others behind him, and he saw that he was holding a bouquet of wild flowers randomly picked from the roadside, and gently placed it in front of Mebis''s grave, then turned around and walked towards Mavis. Makarov and others looked...


    The black-haired boy, with extremely sad eyes, smiled apologetically at Makarov and the others, and then said: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I just felt that someone was here a few days ago. You are nagging me, feeling a little sad in your heart, so you plan to pay homage to Mebis! Sorry! I have caused you trouble."


    After the boy finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the forest not far away.


    "Do not move¡­"


    Makarov didn''t say this to the boy who went there, but to Yiwen and the others behind him.


    Makarov was afraid that Yiwen and the others would stop the dangerous boy in front of him...


    Although the Holy Land is very important in Makarov''s heart, the fact that others found the Holy Land of Fairy Tail is also a big deal in Makarov''s heart!


    But in Makarov''s eyes, the safety of Fairy Tail members is more important than Fairy Tail Holy Land being invaded!


    "..."


    After Makarov''s words fell, Yi Wen and the others all stopped their movements, silently watching the young man''s leaving back.


    "Um¡­"


    Just as everyone was injecting silently, the back view of this black-haired boy.


    The black-haired boy suddenly stopped his pace.


    "No! That thing is coming..." The boy''s pupils trembled suddenly, and he immediately turned to look at Makarov and the others and said, "Run! Quick! Otherwise, it will be too late..."


    The moment the boy''s voice fell, a dark aura was released from around the boy!


    Just such a short moment, the birds in the sky, the flowers in front of Mavis''s grave!


    Even the magic power on the island is filled with dead silence at this moment! That endless life instantly declines...


    "Oops!"


    Looking at the pitch-black aura, Makarov immediately magnified, protecting his members behind him.


    Of course, this does not mean that Makarov considers himself the strongest among all the people present.


    He already knew that he was old, whether it was Gildas or later Egwene had surpassed him, let alone the unfathomable Irene!


    It''s just the responsibility of being the president of Fairy Tail, which makes him have to use his own flesh and blood to protect the safety of his family members.


    The moment Makarov was about to be touched by the dark breath, Irene moved...


    "Append, grow!"


    I saw Irene''s fingertips moving slightly, and countless vines grew on the ground in an instant, blocking the dark breath...


    "This, what the **** is it?!"


    Seeing the dark aura continuously devouring the vitality of the vines, Wulu''s heart was shaken. She had never seen such brutal magic, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m afraid this is the curse of the Anxelam **** in the legend?"


    After all, Irene is a person who has lived for four hundred years. She has seen a lot, and instantly recognized the black breath released by the black-haired boy.


    "The curse of God Anxelam?!"


    "The curse in the legend? You will encounter it here..."


    "It''s amazing, I thought it was just made up by the ancients..."


    Hearing this, Makarov and Ulu looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.


    Apparently they had also heard of this frightening curse, but seeing it is worth seeing. After seeing this curse today, they realized how terrible this first curse from a great **** recorded in the history books was.


    "Dark Magister Zeref..."


    Yiwen looked at the black-haired boy and muttered to himself. He never thought that he would meet Zeref who came to pay homage to Mebis for the first time in his S-level magister assessment.


    Although, if you insist, Jeff is paying homage to his wife...


    "Are you all right?!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by the fact that the legendary curse actually existed, the black-haired boy, that is, Jeref, flew in front of them.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Looking at the boy in front of them, Makarov and Ulu all put on guard postures.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Sorry to surprise you."


    "Relax! That curse won''t come..."


    Zeref looked at Makarov and Ulu who were looking at him on guard, and smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t intend to hurt anyone at first, but when he saw Makarov, he thought of Yuri, and when he thought of Yuri, he thought of Mebis, and when he thought of Mebis, love arose in his heart , as soon as there is love, the great God of life is not happy.


    And now Jeff has sealed the love in his heart, so he can communicate with everyone safely.


    "You are¡­"


    Makarov returned to the size of a normal person, and at the same time put down everyone in his arms, he looked at Zeref and asked.


    "I''m just a man who should have died! A man of no importance!"


    "Don''t worry, Makarov, I''ll be leaving soon."


    Zeref looked at Makarov and shook his head with a smile.


    "you¡­"


    Makarov was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect that Zeref could call his name directly, which shocked him very much.


    "Kildas, Lacusas..."


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked Makarov even more happened. Zeref looked at Kildas and Lacusas who were unconscious on the ice cart, and whispered their names.


    Then Jeref looked at Uru again, and Yiwen and Erza said: "And, Yiwen, Ulu and Erza, everyone in Fairy Tail! You must work hard, try hard to become Strong, and stop..."


    While talking, Jeff was stunned when his eyes fell on Irene.


    Because even Jeff, who has been secretly paying attention to Fairy Tail, doesn''t know Irene at all.


    After a long while, Jeref smiled bitterly, looked at Irene and said, "I never thought that there would be such a powerful magister on the continent of Ishgar? What a mistake, haha..."


    "However, if this is the case, Ougaste''s plan will probably fail. That''s fine, the time has not yet come, the time has not yet arrived..."


    "Natsu, I''m waiting for you..."


    As Jeff spoke, he seemed to think of something, his expression became sad again, and there seemed to be a black aura around him again.


    For a moment, Irene and the others looked shocked...


    Egwene frowned when she saw the black aura emanating from his body. He tried to cast calm magic on Jeff, but failed...


    Maybe at the level of Jeref, only an additional magister like Irene who has stepped into the limit field can add to Jeref!


    "Hey! Cursed person! Calm down, the curse is coming again!"


    Egwene saw that Zeref''s own magic was invalidated, and she wanted to fall into memory again, and then caused the curse of Anxelam God...


    "Snapped!"


    In desperation, Yiwen couldn''t care less. He came directly to Jeff, slapped Jeff on the cheek, and chose to use physics to help Jeff wake up.


    Following Yiwen''s slap, Makarov was stunned, Ulu was stunned, Erza was stunned, and even Zeref was stunned...


    "Um?!"


    However, following Egwene''s slap, Jeff''s eyes gradually flashed a little bit of clarity, and at the same time, the curse began to slowly dissipate.


    "call¡­"


    Egwene breathed a sigh of relief looking at Zeref who had been interrupted by him.


    "Sorry for making you worry!"


    "I should have just left..."


    Jeref, who came to his senses, did not get angry with Yiwen and the others because of that slap, but apologized to everyone.


    Jeff, who hasn''t fallen ill yet, is really Asahi...


    But it is also because of Jeff''s excessive gentleness, seeing flowers and plants, and birds eating grass seeds on the side of the road, he will also develop a character of pity, so he will be rejected by life all the way, what he likes, pity, Everything I love dies slowly with Jeff''s love...


    In fact, the reason why Ewen slapped Jeref was to make him hate him, because in this world, Jeref''s dislike is far safer than his love...


    "Is your curse really irreversible?"


    Egwene asked after interrupting Jeff''s memoryah..."


    "For four hundred years, I have tried countless methods and traveled to several worlds, but I still can''t find a way to lift the curse..."


    "Maybe God is invincible?"


    After hearing what Ewen said, Jeff sighed. It''s not that he didn''t work hard, but he really couldn''t help it. In four hundred years, he traveled all over the Ishgar Continent, the Western Continent, and even the Northern Continent. Even traveled to other worlds, but still can''t find a way to fight the curse of calming the nerves.


    "Is there no way to defeat God?"


    Egwene thought for a moment, then continued to ask.


    "Oh, the way to defeat God?!"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Jeff fell into deep thought.


    "In theory, there is indeed a way to defeat God..."


    "As long as you cultivate the God-killing magic to the extreme..."


    "But it''s impossible, because no one has so far been able to..."


    "No, no, since Dragon Slayer Magic can be cultivated to the extreme, then God Slayer should also be able to..."


    Jeff began to fall into a state of talking to himself.


    "I feel the power of the magic of destroying demons. Could it be that..." Suddenly, Jeff thought of something, his eyes lit up with a dark light, and he looked towards Egwene, as if he saw everything about Egwene in an instant. , and then said to himself: "So, there is a strange power in your body, that power doesn''t seem to belong to the world of Eslander, it''s amazing, it can host the power of destroying evil, if you say that, you You should also be able to practice God Extinguishing Magic."


    "Yi Wen, do you want to practice God Extinguishing Magic?"


    After a while, Jeff seemed to think of something, he looked at Egwene and asked.

 Chapter 89： death seeker

    All the magisters of Fairy Tail were shocked by the sudden situation.


    First of all, they are just going to visit the grave of the first president Mebis...


    In the end, I met a black-haired boy who exuded a dangerous aura inexplicably. The boy''s magical power was so strong that it was different from ordinary people, and it even made people feel scared...


    Immediately afterwards, the young man released the curse, which can plunder other people''s vitality, which is extremely dangerous!


    The moment Makarov saw the curse, he held the awareness of his own death and planned to protect everyone, but was blocked by Irene''s additional magic.


    No, to be precise, it wasn''t blocked by Irene''s additional magic...


    Instead, it was blocked by the rapidly growing vines with huge vitality, and the curse dissipated by itself after devouring the equivalent vitality.


    Then, as if he knew them all, the boy not only read out the name of the first president, but also all the Fairy Tail members present, Makarov, Kildas, Lacusas, Egwene, The names of everyone including Uru and even Erza.


    In the end, when the boy saw Irene, his expression flashed with shock, and he said a lot of words that were completely incomprehensible.


    Then, there were signs of a curse erupting from the boy''s body, but Yiwen forcibly interrupted him.


    Immediately afterwards, the black-haired boy and Yiwen began to chat as if they were chatting at home.


    At the end of the chat, the black-haired boy suddenly wanted to teach Yiwen magic, which made everyone present look confused.


    The development of things has exceeded everyone''s expectations...


    "Ywen, I can feel the power of demons in your body, that is the power of the magic of destroying demons, right?!"


    "If a normal person has cultivated the method of destroying demons to your current level, he should have already turned into a semi-demon. No, maybe he has already turned into a demon..."


    "Is it because you have the vitality of other worlds in your body? If that''s the case..."


    "The same vitality, you have a total of one, two, three in your body?!"


    "In this case, you can also practice God Slayer Magic and Dragon Slayer Magic?!"


    "If you can practice three kinds of attribute-destroying magic at the same time, maybe you can kill me..."


    Jeff looked up and down Egwene, and finally showed a surprised smile. He looked at Egwene as if he had discovered some treasure.


    It''s as if Irene can perceive the power of the devil fruit.


    A magister of Jeff''s level can also feel the power of a devil fruit.


    Jeff could even go one step further, knowing that the devil fruit in Egwene''s body is a power that does not belong to this world. After all, he has not only stayed in one world during the past four hundred years.


    But this is nothing, the power of another world is normal in Jeff''s eyes, because in the past four hundred years, he has traveled to several worlds to deal with the curse in his body...


    The world Egwen and the others are in now is called Eslander, a world full of magic and balanced.


    Except for Esland, who has balanced magic power...


    There is also a world that lacks magic power so much that it is about to lose magic power. Its name is Edlas. In order to save magic power, people in that world have developed countless magic props. Super Island...


    Except for Esland, a world with balanced magic power, and Edras, a world with a lack of magic.


    There is still a lot of magic power overflowing, so that the world of Alentia, which is about to be destroyed...


    In order not to be destroyed by the overflowing magic power, people in that world even appeared a group of occupations that specialize in eliminating magic power...


    The sky is full of stars, every star is a world...


    Countless worlds make up the universe they are in. This is the conclusion that Jeff spent four hundred years coming to.


    And the devil fruit in Yiwen''s body, in the eyes of Jeff, may be the result of one of the worlds in the sky~


    After all, although Zeref has visited countless worlds in order to seek the power to break the curse, he still hasn''t traveled all over the sky!


    This universe is too big, and it cannot be turned around forever with the power of a poor man.


    After Jeff found out with regret that the curse of calming the gods also took effect in other worlds.


    Therefore, he gave up the parade of the stars and returned to Esland, quietly waiting for the introduction that he buried four hundred years ago, that is, his younger brother, and also his highest masterpiece END to arrive.


    According to Jeff''s calculations, there are still about two and a half years before his younger brother came to this world...


    "Please Egwene, you are the magister of Fairy Tail, right?"


    "Then how about accepting my commission? Cultivate the three-element extinction magic, and then kill me!"


    As Jeff spoke, he grabbed Egwene''s hand excitedly.


    "This¡­"


    Before Yiwen could speak, a system voice sounded in his mind.


    [Sudden Mission: Eliminate Jeref! ¡¿


    [Receive the mission reward: a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    [Reward for completing the mission: a century-old mission medal! ¡¿


    "This, Jeff is really generous!"


    Listening to the system voice echoing in her mind, Yi Wen felt emotional. It was the first time he received a task that didn''t need to be completed, but he could directly get the reward as long as he accepted the task, and the reward was a ten-year task-level medal.


    Sure enough, it was because Jeff lived long enough, and he was different from Irene who stayed alone in the forest...


    Jeref is very active on the mainland, running through almost the entire timeline of Fairy Tail, so the events that are a little bit close to Jeref are all ten-year-level, and the moments involving Jeref''s own secrets are even more so. Jumped directly to the difficulty of the hundred-year task level...


    "Okay, then I''ll..."


    Yiwen didn''t think about it, so she planned to agree to Jeff''s request directly.


    "Egwene, wait..."


    "Do you know what will happen if you practice magic that destroys attributes?"


    Just when Egwene was about to agree to Zeref''s request, Irene came to Egwene and separated Egwene from Geref with the staff in her hand. At the same time, she looked at Egwene with serious eyes. asked.


    "..."


    Yiwen looked at Irene''s eyes and became silent. He knew in his heart that Irene was deeply affected by the magic of destroying attributes, but in order to become stronger, Ewen had no choice. Moreover, Ewen, who has side effects of devil fruits, does not need to worry What, even if the fruit mutates in the future...


    That mutated devil fruit, what does it matter to me, Yiwen? !


    Egwene is just a person who ate a devil fruit...


    "Relax! Irene!"


    "I''m ready."


    Yiwen looked at Irene and spoke seriously.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Irene and Yiwen looked at each other, and after a while, they sighed helplessly.


    "I see¡­"


    "You have your own opinions since you were a child~"


    "I don''t know what you are worried about, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself, because your mother will always be behind you and support you!"


    Irene looked at Yiwen''s firm eyes, finally retracted her staff, and patted Yiwen''s small head lightly.


    "Um¡­"


    Yiwen nodded, he was moved, but because he was moved, and because he cared about Irene, Erza, Makarov and the others, UU Reading must continue to work hard to become stronger.


    "Then let''s begin!"


    Seeing that Irene agreed to Yiwen''s agreement with him, Jeff saw a dark ball of light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "This is God Extinguishing Magic, put it away, Yiwen!"


    As Jeff spoke, he directly attached the magic power in his hand to Yiwen''s body.


    Yes, Jeref can also add magic. After living for 400 years, Jeref knows almost all magic in this world.


    In the whole world, there are more people who know more magic than Jeref, perhaps only the Magic King Olgast...


    It''s just that Jeff''s additional magic doesn''t seem to be that proficient, not as powerful and proficient as Irene.


    But it is also enough to teach Yiwen the magic of destroying gods...


    After Yiwen obtained the attribute of destroying gods from Zeref, she didn''t talk nonsense, and directly separated and attached this power to the natural devil fruit and sparkling fruit in her body.


    In an instant, the sparkling fruit in Yiwen''s body underwent drastic changes!


    From nature-type Shining fruit: LV8+, to (Mie Shen) nature-type Shining fruit: LV8+, with an additional prefix of Mie Shen! At the same time, Yiwen also felt that the upper limit of the shiny fruit in her body was directly opened...


    Yiwen didn''t hesitate, after he changed the attribute power of the devil fruit in his body, he shot a blow directly at the tree beside him!


    "boom!"


    Immediately, a pitch-black light with the attribute of destroying gods was released, piercing through the tree.


    "It seems to be a success..."


    Zeref smiled gratifiedly as he looked at Yiwen, who had successfully added the attribute of destroying the gods.


    It seems that Jeff is happier watching Ewen become stronger than Ewen feels herself becoming stronger...

 Chapter 90： 3-attribute Mage of Destruction

    Then, Jeref seemed to think of something, looked at Ewen helplessly and said: "I''m sorry, Ewen! Because even I don''t know how to use dragon slaying magic, so I can''t teach you about the application of dragon slaying magic , you can only find a real dragon by yourself, get the attribute of dragon slayer from the dragon, or buy a dragon slayer magic crystal."


    "But speaking of dragons, there is one in the Northern Continent..."


    Immediately afterwards, Jeff seemed to think of something again, watching Egwene preaching.


    In fact, it''s not that Jeff doesn''t know dragon slayer magic, but that he voluntarily abandoned dragon slayer magic. He can learn it, but he doesn''t want to learn it. In his eyes, dragon slayer magic and the curse of the **** of life on him It is also a very terrifying curse...


    After hearing what Jeff said, Yiwen was silent for a while, and then looked at Irene beside her.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "I really can''t do anything about you..."


    Irene sighed, and used additional magic on Egwene.


    Although she really doesn''t want to teach others dragon slaying magic...


    Originally, Irene wanted to destroy this door with her own hands, the harmful magic she created...


    "Could it be... no way?!"


    Zeref stared at Irene who had used additional magic on Egwene, and his eyes widened.


    Even he didn''t realize that Irene in front of him was actually a dragon slayer magister...


    "A Dragon Slayer Mage with this strength should already..."


    Jeff fell into deep thought. According to his understanding of dragon slaying magic, if Irene is a dragon slayer magister, the dragon slaying magic in her body should have already matured...


    The side effects of the mastery of destroying attribute magic are similar, the body of the user of the demon destroyer will gradually become demonized, and the side effect of the mastery of dragon destroyer magic is to turn into a dragon.


    However, in Jeff''s eyes, Irene''s magic power and breath are human beings.


    Yes, Jeref can see through Egwene, but he can''t see through Irene who has obtained the fruit of everyone and has been practicing in secret for more than ten years!


    Because in terms of strength, Jeref is similar to Irene. In fact, although Jeref is better in magic power, he is not good at fighting. He is a scientific researcher. Whatever magic Jeff uses, the power is devastating...


    Therefore, Jeff can only feel that Irene is very powerful, so powerful that even Olgast may not be able to defeat him, but he cannot see through the magic used by Irene.


    "Om~"


    After Irene used additional magic on Ewen, in just a short moment, Ewen could feel a pure power pouring into her body...


    next second...


    His animal system ¡¤ fish fruit ¡¤ phantom beast species ¡¤ blue dragon form: LV8 (+) also has the prefix of (Dragon Slayer)!


    So much so that Egwene''s entire devil fruit template was corrected to...


    Devil Fruit:


    (Dragon Slayer) Animals, Fish Fruits, Phantasmal Beasts, Azure Dragon Form: LV8 (+)


    (Destroy Evil) Superman Series ¡¤ Heavy Fruits: LV8 (+)


    (Mie Shen) Natural Department ¡¤ Sparkling Fruit: LV8+)


    From now on, Yiwen is the only one known in the whole continent who possesses the trinity of gods, demons and dragons, and a three-element extinction magister!


    "Come on, Yiwen! You must work hard to become stronger, and then kill me!"


    Zeref looked at Yi Wen, who had three elements of extinguishing attributes, and he seemed very moved.


    Moved by four hundred years of traveling, I finally saw the hope of my own death.


    Seeing that Egwene is getting stronger, Jeff is really relieved...


    "Anyway, I''m going to take on this task!"


    Egwene smiled at Jeff.


    Jeff, who hasn''t started getting sick yet, is surprisingly good.


    "If you can¡­"


    Looking at Egwene, Jeff suddenly thought of something.


    "I still have two tasks here..."


    "Maybe I''m a little too greedy..."


    "Ewen, if even you can''t kill me, then please help me defeat Akunologia!"


    "If you can kill me and break the curse of Anxelam, then please, find Anxelam, and give him a hard punch, just like you just hit me... "


    Zeref looked at Egwene with soft eyes, and at the same time gave two brand new quests based on whether Egwene could crusade him.


    [Sudden Mission: Follow-up to Eliminate Jeref (1)]


    [Mission Details: When Jeff thinks you can''t destroy him, it will be triggered automatically! The task is changed to, destroy the world-destroying black dragon king Akunologia! ¡¿


    [Receive the mission reward: a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    [Reward for completing the mission: a century-old mission medal! ¡¿


    [Sudden Mission: Follow-up to Eliminate Jeref (2)]


    [Task details: When Jeff dies or the curse is lifted, it will be triggered automatically! The task is added, let''s hit Anxelam God hard! Let the great **** who controls life and destruction feel the wrath of the goblin! ¡¿


    [Receive the mission reward: a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    [Reward for completing the mission: a Millennium Mission Medal! ¡¿


    [Note: After wearing the Millennium Mission Medal, all attribute suffixes will be +1]


    [Note: Even the attributes obtained after obtaining the Millennium Mission Medal will still automatically obtain the +1 attribute suffix]


    "This is¡­"


    Yiwen stared straight at the luxurious reward in front of her.


    For a moment, Jeff became a moving treasure in Yiwen''s eyes...


    What kind of evil villain is this!


    This is simply the legendary grandpa of Novice Village with countless secrets that can be released casually, top-level missions!


    To be honest, there was a tiny bit of Egwene thinking of quitting Fairy Tail and joining the Alvarez Empire, and directly took Irene and Erza to start the guardian mode...


    No, no, how can this be called quitting Fairy Tail? He just defected to the husband of the first president Mavis...


    It''s all family...


    Ahem, of course Egwene was just thinking about it.


    "Okay! I''ve accepted all these tasks, do you have any more tasks? Just say if you have any tasks..."


    Egwene took Jeff''s hand and asked with a lot of meaning.


    "Uh, that''s gone for now..."


    Jeff has traveled around this continent for so many years since Mebis'' death, and this is the first time he has seen someone so enthusiastic about him, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it really gone?!"


    Egwene asked enthusiastically.


    "Um, really, no more..."


    Jeff lowered his head and thought for a while. He really couldn''t think of anything else for Egwene to do.


    "Really? What a pity..."


    Yiwen sighed helplessly, it seemed that there was only so much wool to be gathered for the time being.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Jeff looked at Ewen with a regretful face, and scratched his cheek. He didn''t expect Ewen to like doing tasks so much, and it was such a challenging and almost impossible task...


    To be honest, when UU Reading released these tasks, he thought Yi Wen would give up! After all, these tasks are all tasks of supermodels. For hundreds of years, even thousands of years, no one has been able to complete them. It is almost impossible for people to complete them.


    "Brother Evan..."


    The young Erza frowned as she looked at Egwen, who was holding on to Jeff''s wrist. There was something wrong with the way she looked at Egwen and Jeff.


    It was the first time for her to see Egwene being so enthusiastic about people. For some reason, she somehow felt that Jeff was not very pleasing to the eye...


    At the same time, Erza was afraid that Egwene was on the wrong path, and that would be bad...


    "Um¡­"


    "Then I''m leaving!"


    "If I continue to stay here, I am afraid that if I am too happy, that thing will come to trouble me again..."


    "Goodbye to everyone in Fairy Tail, and goodbye to Yiwen, you must work hard to become stronger than anyone else, and then kill me before I go crazy, use all your strength to stop me! please¡­"


    As Jeff spoke, he got away from Ewen''s grasp, and in a blink of an eye, his figure was far away from Ewen and the others.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Jeff has arrived outside Sirius Island...


    He walked on the sea with both feet like this, and kept moving forward. It seemed that neither the sea nor the sky, no matter whether there was lava or cracks under his feet, could not stop Jeff''s progress...


    "Have you seen Mebis? The children in your guild are very powerful!"


    Jeff, who was standing outside Sirius Island, seemed to feel something. He showed a warm smile. He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be talking to someone, so he set foot on the own new journey.

 Chapter 91： So why dont we let them come?

    "That president..."


    After Yiwen obtained the ability to destroy the lines of Jeref and Irene, he turned to look at Makarov, intending to explain something.


    "Egwen, it''s great that you don''t have the truth!"


    Before Egwene could say more, the little old man Makarov hugged Egwene and cried loudly.


    "You know how worried I was when I saw you running up to that monster?"


    "That''s the curse of God Anxelam! The legendary curse! God''s curse!"


    "It''s terrible, it really scared me to death..."


    Makarov had no intention of exploring Egwene''s secrets at all, he was only worried that Egwene would be taken away by Zeref''s curse.


    From Yiwen''s slap, Jeref''s curse spell was interrupted, and then Yiwen obtained the extinction attribute magic from Jeref''s hands.


    Makarov watched with trepidation from the beginning to the end, and at the same time was on guard...


    At that time, Makarov decided that if Jeref hurt Egwene, no matter who Jeref was, if he risked his life, he would have to let Jeref keep something. This is his Fairy Tail President''s responsibility.


    "It''s okay, president, I made you worry!"


    Yiwen comforted the little old man in front of her with some embarrassment.


    "Exam, S-level exam!"


    Just as Yiwen was comforting Makarov, Lakuzas finally broke through the ice with a roar!


    As soon as he came out, he released bursts of thunder and lightning all over his body. After seeing Ulu after patrolling for a week, he yelled at Ulu: "Ulu! Let''s fight with me! I haven''t lost yet!"


    "Exam? Exam! Exam! Exam!"


    "If you want to take an exam, I will accompany you to the end..."


    After Makarov heard what Lakuzas said, his arm suddenly grew bigger, and he punched Lacusas directly to the ground.


    "puff¡­"


    Lakuzas, who had eaten the giant''s magic punch from the front, spat out a mouthful of white paste, and passed out directly.


    "The banquet is on! No more exams!"


    "All passed, passed..."


    Makarov sat down on the ground. The twists and turns of today''s exam scared him out of the mood. He just wanted to finish his lunch and return to the guild early.


    In short, the S-level exam is over, and it''s picnic time!


    Since landing on Sirius Island, Makarov''s nerves have been tense, and he wants to relax a little bit. He is too tired...


    "In that case, let''s have a happy banquet!"


    "Speaking of which, it would be better if there are more people at the banquet~"


    "There are really too few people now..."


    It seems that because Lacusas broke out of the ice, the bed used for sleeping disappeared, and the gene was activated when he heard the word "banquet"...


    Kildas, who just woke up from a coma and was revived on the spot, came to Makarov''s side and preached.


    "Yes! If only everyone could come!"


    After hearing what Kildas said, Makarov kept nodding his head in deep agreement.


    "Since you want the group of children from the guild to come, why don''t you just let them come?!"


    Irene stood beside Makarov and Kildas. After listening to the conversation between Makarov and Kildas, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Makarov and Kildas in confusion. asked.


    "what?!"


    "Even if they are notified to come to Sirius Island now, it will take half a day, right?! It''s too late..."


    Gildas was stunned for a moment. His small head couldn''t understand the meaning of Irene''s words at all. You must know that the Fairy Tail Guild is still quite far from Sirius Island...


    "Yeah yeah¡­"


    Makarov nodded after hearing what Kildas said.


    "The distance between Sirius Island and the town of Magnolia is hundreds of kilometers, even if we take a straight-line distance. Even if we take a boat equipped with acceleration magic, it will take half a day to make it possible..."


    After listening to Gildas'' words, Makarov continued to watch Irene preach.


    "It''s only a few hundred kilometers, and it takes half a day for such a short distance?!"


    After listening to what Makarov and Kildas said, Irene smiled, and then saw her waving the staff in her hand, and then lightly touched the ground of Sirius Island.


    In an instant, Irene''s magic power directly turned into a line from Sirius Island, extending towards the Kingdom of Fiore, the town of Magnolia, and the Fairy Tail guild...


    For a moment, the entire land, ocean, and all the places covered by Irene''s magic power are shining brightly!


    "No way?!"


    Makarov looked at the glowing land in front of him, and the endless, endless, radiant sea, and his eyes widened.


    "Is this really magic that humans can control?"


    Makarov was puzzled, is this really a magical power that humans can control? !


    At the same time, the Kingdom of Fiore, the small town of Magnolia...


    In the Fairy Tail guild...


    A group of magisters are gathering together, eating, drinking and having fun...


    "By the way, how did the president''s exams go?!"


    Some members were sitting in their seats, looking at others and asking curiously.


    "I do not know?!"


    "Is it over already?!"


    Hearing this, Makao scratched his shiny hair and asked others.


    "Hmm! Probably, it''s over..."


    After hearing Makao''s question, Kana looked at the card in her hand, the divination card, and spoke casually.


    "I don''t know who won?!"


    Wakaba was a little curious, he was very itchy, and wanted to know the results of the S-level exam.


    After all, this is related to his fate and financial situation for the next year...


    "According to my prophecy! We will know the result soon."


    After listening to Wakaba''s words, Kana performed a divination, then looked at the predictions given by the cards in her hand, and preached.


    "Oh?! How long will it be?"


    At this moment, Makao walked up to Kanna curiously and asked.


    "five¡­"


    Kanna looked at the prediction on the card, stretched out her five fingers, and said five softly.


    "I see, after five hours?!"


    "Five hours later, the president and the others will be back? It seems that this year''s S-level exam is really smooth!"


    Wakaba was a little emotional. In previous years, the S-level exam would last for a day or two.


    "..."


    Kana shook her head after hearing Wakaba''s words, indicating that Wakaba was not five hours later.


    "What?! Could it be five days later?"


    Wakaba was a little shocked. Thinking about it now, is there something wrong with this year''s S-level exam?


    "..."


    Kana still shook her head after hearing Wakaba''s words.


    "Idiot, maybe in five minutes!"


    At this time, Makao slapped Wakaba on the shoulder. Makao was quite speechless for his old friend. After all, Kanna said that the result will be obtained soon. Five days and soon will be a little bit no relationship~


    "Four¡­"


    "three¡­"


    "two¡­"


    "one¡­"


    When Makao and Wakaba were competing with each otherthe two of them heard Kanna counting the remaining four numbers quickly.


    "Eh?!"


    After listening to Kana''s words, Makao and Wakaba reacted, and their eyes widened instantly.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, accompanied by a roar, the entire Fairy Tail guild lit up! There was a burst of shaking, which made all the magisters in the entire guild unable to stand still!


    "what happened?!"


    "what happened?"


    "Enemy attack! Could it be an enemy attack!"


    "Could it be that there are **** from the Dark Magisters Guild, who came to attack us while the president is away?!"


    Just as the magisters of the guild were shocked! The entire Fairy Tail guild disappeared in the small town of Magnolia in a flash of light!


    Meanwhile, Sirius Island!


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, the open space in front of the cemetery of Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail, accompanied by a roar, and with flashes of lights, an old house with three floors appeared in the open space!


    "what¡­"


    Makarov looked at the huge building with the word FAIRY TAIL printed in front of him, his mouth grew wide, and he felt his whole body go numb.


    "Huh~"


    "I haven''t exercised for a long time, I''m a little tired!"


    Irene looked at the Fairy Tail Guild in front of her, and wiped the sweat from her forehead. This action just now consumed about one-thousandth of her magic power, and she was really tired~


    Uh, just now the magic power has been replenished...

 Chapter 92： Huge gap in strength

    "President, the building in front of you is our guild, right? I''m not dreaming, right?!"


    Looking at the three-story building in front of him, Gildas felt his scalp go numb.


    "Probably, maybe, maybe..."


    After hearing what Kildas said, Makarov''s lips moved slightly, his mouth was dry, he didn''t know what kind of mood to use at this moment, what kind of words to say...


    "Is this really magic that humans can master?!"


    "And the overwhelming magical power that was different from ordinary people just now..."


    "Even if it is the sum of the magic power of me, Gildas, Yiwen, and Ulu, no, no, no, even if the magic power of all the guild members is added together, it can''t compare to the overwhelming magic power. That kind of thing, Is it really something that humans can have?!"


    Makarov was puzzled in his heart. He turned sideways and looked at Irene. At this moment, he finally understood why the black-haired boy who gave him a feeling of coldness and fear just now showed a surprised expression after seeing Irene. Because Irene and that black-haired boy are of the same kind, they are both inhuman monsters!


    "How long will it take me to get to this level?"


    "Ten years? One hundred years? One thousand years?!"


    Lakusas, who had been clamoring to defeat Ulu upright and become an S-level magister, also became quiet at this moment, and the irritable Lakusas fell into deep thought for the first time.


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people..."


    "Sure enough, coming from the north to the west is the right choice..."


    Wulu looked at the Fairy Tail guild in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    Anyway, she has the title of the number one female magister in the north, and she can be called a ''powerful'' ice magister...


    It turned out that after coming to the west, she realized that there are really countless magisters in this world who are stronger than her...


    In the past, she was a little skeptical.


    Fortunately, she came out of the well with Gray and Leon, and saw a wider sky.


    Compared to those who were surprised, Lakuzas, Ulu, Makarov and even Kildas...


    Erza and Yiwen were much calmer.


    Yiwen has long known how powerful Irene is, and Elusha, in her eyes, Irene has always been an unfathomable and invincible existence. In Sha''s eyes, everything was normal.


    "Anyway, if that''s the case, don''t you come here, fellow members of the guild?!"


    Irene smiled at the surprised crowd, it''s only a few hundred kilometers, is it very far? !


    Before Makarov and the others recovered from their shock, Irene continued to look at Makarov and the others, smiled lightly, and said, "Then let''s enter the guild to have a look?"


    "Oh! Oh! Yes, yes..."


    After hearing Irene''s words, Makarov and Gildas nodded obediently.


    For a while, I didn''t even know who is the Guild Master of Fairy Tail...


    Meanwhile in the guild...


    "Last time, it was because we were not here that Erza and Lakuzas stole the limelight!"


    "That''s right, that''s right..."


    "This time, the two of us can defeat the invading enemy!"


    Gray and Leon were shouting in the guild at the moment. They heard that there were enemies coming to attack Fairy Tail. They were more excited than the enemies attacking them, because they finally found a chance to express themselves.


    And most importantly, there are finally legitimate fights that go unpunished!


    Their Fairy Tail can''t do anything else, they like fighting the most~


    "Kill them all without leaving a piece of armor!!"


    At this moment, Makao consciously assumed his identity as the acting president, and began to mobilize all the magisters in the guild.


    "Oh!!"


    "This time we can''t let the brat steal the limelight!"


    All of a sudden, the Fairy Tail magisters who were quietly waiting for the guild assessment to end let out a uniform roar.


    They were high-spirited, so they were going to find a dark guild with no eyesight, and have a good fight, to vent their resentment and anger that they were not selected by the guild leader to go to the guild''s holy land, Sirius Island, to participate in the S-level assessment.


    Then¡­


    Just when the members of Fairy Tail were in high spirits...


    The door of the Fairy Tail guild was slowly pushed open, and a tall figure walked into the guild with a light behind it...


    "It''s now!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, and then used their strongest magic at the same time.


    "The Shape of Ice, the Holy Spear!"


    "Style of Ice, Ice Dragon!"


    In an instant, a three-meter-long holy spear made entirely of ice, and a five-meter-long dragon made of ice attacked the person who had just entered the guild.


    However, the moment Gray and Leon cast their magic, they finally saw who was coming.


    I saw the person who entered the guild, the embarrassing uncle with short orange hair, vicissitudes of cheeks covered with beard, and a tattered cloak with only a few strips left...


    The uncle looked miserable and embarrassed, he looked very much like a beggar on the side of the road.


    It''s the kind of person who doesn''t need to dress up, just sits on the side of the road, and someone can''t help showing kindness and offering charity, miserable appearance...


    "Kildas!"


    Gray and Leon looked at the miserable person in front of them, and said his name in surprise.


    Yes, this extremely miserable guy who looks more like a beggar than a beggar on the roadside is exactly Kildas who was beaten up by Irene.


    "so annoying¡­"


    I saw Kildas looked at the holy spear and the ice dragon attacking towards him, his face flashed with fatigue, and then he blocked it casually.


    In an instant, with a burst of white light, whether it was Gray''s Holy Spear or Leon''s Ice Dragon, they all turned into countless shattered ice.


    "Sorry! Gray, and Leon, I don''t have the extra mood to play with you today..."


    Kildath opened a pair of dead fish eyes, watching Leon and Gray preach.


    "Kildas?! Isn''t it an enemy attack?"


    "what is the problem?!"


    The members of Fairy Tail, who were eager to try when they heard the enemy attack, were all stunned when they saw that the person who entered the room was not the enemy but Gildas.


    "Do you think that Kildas seems to have fought with someone? Could it be that Kildas has already killed all the enemies?"


    A member of Fairy Tail, who discovered Gildas''s distress, preached.


    "Idiot, as the examiner of this year''s S-class magister assessment, Gildas followed the president and the others to Sirius Island to participate in the assessment..."


    However, as soon as the member of Fairy Tail finished speaking, he was refuted by others.


    "So, what the **** is going on?!"


    Now, the Fairy Tail member who found Gildas in such a mess didn''t understand either.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Gildas looked at the members of the guild and sighed. He didn''t explain anything and went straight to the bar.


    "Welcome back Kildath~"


    The Fairy Tail support staff in front of the bar immediately smiled slightly when they saw Kildas coming, and greeted Kildas.


    "a cup of beer!"


    Kildas sat down in front of the bar, and then asked the logistics staff for a glass of beer.


    "Ok~"


    Hearing this, the logistics staff in the bar immediately served Kildas a large glass of beer.


    "Ton ton..."


    Kildas looked at the beer in front of him, and immediately drank it without any nonsense.


    "Huh~"


    After he drank a whole glass of beer in one go, he breathed out and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Resurrected¡­"


    Kildas sighed in his heart, and when he was really tired, he should drink a large glass of cold beer.


    "what is the problem?!"


    Just as Kildas was gulping down beer, all Fairy Tail guild members looked at Kildas'' back in surprise, they were silent and did not act rashly.


    Just when everyone was wondering...


    "We''re back."


    President Makarov, together with Ewen, Lakuzas, Erza, Uru, and Irene, after seeing Gildas deal with Gray and Leon''s attack...


    All of them, who participated in this year''s Fairy Tail S-level exam, came in from outside the door one after another.


    "President?!"


    Everyone in Fairy Tail looked at Makarov in surprise.


    "Ulu?"


    Gray and Leon were also a little confused. Didn''t they agree that the dark guild would come to find fault? ! How did the president and Ulu come here?

 Chapter 93： yes~

    They are puzzled...


    "President, what''s going on?!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "The shock just now was caused by you, the president?!"


    "Didn''t you go to Sirius Island to participate in the assessment? Why did you return to Magnolia so soon?"


    At the same time, Makao and others approached Makarov and kept asking.


    "What about this? How about that?!"


    "We did go to Sirius Island and participated in the S-level assessment..."


    "In short, it''s hard for me to explain what happened here, so you''ll know when you come out and have a look..."


    After hearing what the members of the guild said, Makarov scratched his cheeks. He didn''t know how to explain it. In short, Irene''s magic was magical. Even in this magical world, Irene''s magic is still very good. Magic, so Makarov gave up explaining, intending to let everyone come out and take a look, some things can''t be explained, but you can understand after looking at it...


    "Go out and see..."


    Makao and Wakaba looked at each other, and then walked out of the gate of the Fairy Tail guild together.


    When the two of them came out of the guild gate, what they saw was not the busy streets above the small town of Magnolia in the past, but a wasteland and a stone tablet with a burning like fire of life in the center.


    The two looked into the distance, looking into the distance...


    It was an endless ocean, and there was no trace of a small town, which convinced the two that they had left Magnolia, and it was very likely that their guild was now on an isolated island.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Makao and Wakaba looked at each other, then they walked back to the guild in silence.


    "How''s it going outside Macao?!"


    "What happened?"


    "That''s right, that''s..."


    All the members of Fairy Tail looked at the silent Wakaba and Makao and asked questions one after another.


    "This..."


    "Even if we have exhausted our brains, it is difficult to describe the scene outside in words. In short, you will know when you go out and see for yourself..."


    Wakaba and Makao were silent. The two of them really couldn''t describe in words what they saw, the exaggerated scene.


    It feels like God made a joke on them...


    In the blink of an eye, the Fairy Tail guild disappeared from the small town of Magnolia...


    I really can''t say it!


    "It''s hard to describe in words?!"


    "Go, go out and have a look..."


    Everyone in Fairy Tail heard the words and looked at each other. A group of unbelieving fun people walked towards the outside of the guild after hearing what Makao and Wakaba had said.


    Then, everyone was shocked!


    "Hey hey hey! Are you kidding me..."


    "Where is this place?! Where did the town of Magnolia go?"


    "The town disappeared?! Turned into the sea?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The magisters of the Fairy Tail guild stood in front of the stone tablet burning with the fire of life, shouting in shock, they couldn''t believe what they saw before their eyes.


    "Everyone! Calm down and listen to me..."


    "Actually, it''s not that we returned to Fairy Tail Guild from Sirius Island, but everyone in Fairy Tail Guild came to Sirius Island!"


    Makarov saw that everyone ran outside at this moment. Looking at everything in front of him, the panic-stricken members sighed, and then his body floated up gently, flying above everyone''s heads, and was wrapped in golden magic power, floating in mid-air At the same time, he preached to the magisters in the guild.


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    "We came to Sirius Island from the small town of Magnolia?!"


    "The straight-line distance from Magnolia to Sirius Island must be hundreds of kilometers, right? How much magic power is needed to allow us to cross such a long distance in an instant, from Magnolia Arrived at Sirius Island?"


    The members of Fairy Tail felt incredible, they were all messed up in the sea breeze.


    They feel that the common sense of magic that they have waited for these years is constantly collapsing...


    In fact, Makarov was quite messy just now. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there is such magic in this world.


    "Ahem..."


    "In short, don''t pay attention to so many details!"


    "Let''s celebrate together, Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment has successfully concluded this year!"


    "Let''s start the banquet happily together!"


    After listening to everyone''s words, Makarov coughed twice, and then spoke to everyone with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    For a moment, the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild, who were still in shock, shouted happily after hearing Makarov say the word "have a banquet".


    As soon as the word "banquet" was mentioned, everyone put all the previous shock into their heads and threw it to the back of their minds. Anyway, they couldn''t figure it out with their brains. Since they couldn''t figure it out, then they shouldn''t even think about it...


    For a while, everyone in Fairy Tail, those who are talented, those who are talented, those who work hard, those who drink and chat continue to drink and chat, those who fight are still fighting, and everyone has returned to the way it used to be...


    Yes, the Fairy Tail banquet has never stopped every day, this is the atmosphere of other guild holidays, this is the daily routine of the Fairy Tail guild...


    "Ton ton..."


    "Cool~"


    Makarov sat on the bar, gulping down beer.


    Feeling the cool feeling, feeling refreshed...


    "So, President, who passed the S-rank Magister assessment this year?"


    Makao and Wakaba leaned closer to Makarov''s side and asked with a smile.


    As the two asked questions...


    For a while, Fairy Tail was still bustling, and the whole Fairy Tail fell silent. Everyone held their breath and waited quietly for Maka, who is the guildmaster of Fairy Tail and the examiner of this year''s S-rank magister. Love speaks...


    After all, the result of this year''s S-rank Magister assessment is related to the life and death of everyone...


    "Hey, do you want to know?"


    Makarov looked at Makao and Wakaba, and immediately understood what the two were planning. He made a fool of himself and didn''t say it directly, but just smiled.


    "Of course, of course..."


    Wakaba and Makao nodded with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you, but today''s wine..."


    "Hey, look, there is no wine in my glass~"


    The corner of Makarov''s mouth slightly raised, implying Wakaba and Makao.


    No, this can no longer be said to be a hint, it is simply a naked statement.


    "We paid for the wine!"


    Wakaba and Makao looked at the beer in Makarov''s glass painfully. They nodded and contracted all of Makarov''s drinking money for today.


    Yes, even Makarov, who is the guildmaster of Fairy Tail, has to pay for drinking in the guild. After all, there is a raw material fee for this thing...


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I will tell you in advance!"


    "This year''s S-rank Magister Examination Passer is none other than Ewen Berserion!"


    After Makarov''s plot succeeded, he didn''t talk nonsense, he watched Wakaba and Makao speak with a smile.


    "Great!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Makao yelled out loudly, because he was betting that it was Yiwen who passed this year''s S-rank magister assessment.


    After this order is settled, he will not need to work for the whole year next year.


    No, if he saves a little, it will be enough for him to play steadily for two years!


    "Ruined¡­"


    As for Wakaba and others, those who bet on Irene, Erusa and others to become S-level magisters all changed their expressions.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Let you bet with me, you disagree, are you happy now?!"


    "How many times have I said that although I am not as strong as Yiwen and the others, when it comes to gambling and luck, I am a professional..."


    Makao laughed loudly, speaking to Wakaba and the others in a very embarrassing manner.


    "This bastard..."


    After Wakaba and the others heard Makao''s words, their eyes were red and they clenched their fists at the same time.


    "As well as Erza Berserion, Irene Berserion, Ulu Mirukobiki, and Lakuzas Dolea! The above five people passed the S rank of this year''s Fairy Tail Magister assessment..."


    However, without waiting for Makaou to be more happy, Makarov continued to preach.


    "what?!"


    When Makao heard this, the smile on his face froze instantly.


    "Great!"


    At this time, Leon and Gray jumped up from the ground! laugh out loud.


    The two of them bet that many people passed...


    The smile instantly shifted from Makao''s face...

 Chapter 94： Playing disco in front of the tomb, the first generation saw it and said it was good...

    "No, no, President, did you make a mistake?!"


    "How could there be so many passers in this year''s assessment?!"


    "Isn''t this in line with our Fairy Tail assessment rules over the years?"


    "It seems that our Fairy Tail guild hasn''t passed the S-level assessment records over the years?"


    Makao reluctantly pulled Makarov''s arm and asked.


    "That''s right! We Fairy Tail have never had a record of many people passing the S-level assessment..."


    "But isn''t it this year?! People! You have to learn to progress and move forward!"


    Makarov put down the wine glass in his hand, looked at Makao and smiled lightly, the rules of Fairy Tail? ! What it is? As the third generation president of Fairy Tail, he has never heard of it...


    "No!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Makao fell to his knees holding his head.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Let you cry! Why don''t you stop screaming?!"


    Wakaba and the others looked at the pained Makao who fell to his knees and hugged his head. He laughed out loud. The heart that felt unbalanced suddenly became balanced~


    Seeing this bratty guy like Makao lose money makes me feel happier than people like them making money...


    "My life, just now he has ended..."


    Makao''s eyes were blank, and he suddenly felt that his life was over.


    "Small bets make you happy, but big bets hurt you. Small bets make you happy, but big bets hurt you..."


    Kanna looked at Makao with blank eyes and shook her head helplessly.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Kana, you are amazing!"


    "That''s right, that''s..."


    "The ending was predicted at once!"


    "Sure enough, Kana''s prediction is correct..."


    Gray and Leon hugged each other, watching Karna speak with a smile.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Karna was a little silent after hearing Gray and Leon''s words. Sometimes the predictions are too accurate, which is not a good thing.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Kana sighed, and put away the prediction card on her desk. On it was her divination for herself. The content of the divination was her chance of passing the Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment and becoming an S-level magister.


    The predicted content of the result is hard to describe...


    "Long live Karna! Long live Karna! Karna..."


    Gray and Leon are still hugging each other at this moment, shouting long live Karna.


    "Grey, Leon, your clothes, clothes..."


    "Oops? When?"


    Hearing this, Gray lowered his head and looked at his empty body with a startled expression.


    "Damn, it should be because we were too excited just now..."


    Hearing this, Leon stroked his forehead lightly, he was careless.


    Sure enough, clothes are the lifelong enemy of him and Gray...


    "You two, how many times have I told you, don''t take off your clothes when there are many people!"


    Ulu looked at the naked Gray and Leon, and spoke helplessly.


    Regarding this matter, Ulu expressed that she was also very helpless. She had already taught Gray and Leon many times, but it was a pity that these two guys did not listen to her at all!


    "Um?"


    When Kana heard this, she turned her head and looked at Ulu, who was only wearing underwear and attracted all the perverts in the guild to keep sneaking glances, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.


    "As far as **** is concerned, you are not qualified to criticize others, are you?"


    Kanna looked at Ulu and complained speechlessly.


    "shit¡­"


    "I was so busy talking about Gray and Leon, I actually forgot to put on my own clothes..."


    When Wulu heard this, he was startled, and quickly put on the coat that he had thrown to the ground at some point.


    "cut¡­"


    After Ulu was reminded by Kana and put on his clothes, Kildas, Makarov and the others sitting at the bar turned their heads helplessly, with expressions of unfinished business.


    "Who can help me beat up this dirty uncle..."


    Kanna looked at the scene in front of her, the corners of her eyes twitching slightly.


    "Compared to Fairy Tail, the three of you are actually more suitable to go to the diving agency next door..."


    Looking at the farce of Ulu, Leon and Gray, Yi Wen silently complained in her heart.


    As for Ulu, Leon, and Gray, if you go to the diving club next door, not only will you not be regarded as a pervert, but you can quickly integrate into them. After all, compared to Fairy Tail, these three people are actually closer to the painting style there. ¡­


    "Hey! Makao, don''t do something stupid!"


    It was the moment when everyone in the guild was having fun.


    With a burst of wailing, Makao stood on the high ground...


    Yes, Makao climbed Mavis'' tombstone...


    "Me! Enough is enough..."


    Makao stood on the three-meter-high tombstone, crying against the wind.


    "Makao! Jump! Jump down!"


    "Yeah! Makao, jump down like a real man!"


    "Makao, do you still dare to go to a lower place?!"


    "There is a reason why you climbed to the third floor of the guild, and then jumped down! It''s higher there..."


    "Only the third floor of the guild is called Gao? Real men have gone to climb Lingfeng, so it''s called Gao!"


    "Isn''t it? Just this small stone tablet that is more than three meters high. If you jump off, we will all be afraid. Before you are sent to the hospital, your illness will be cured!"


    Under Makao, there are a group of Fairy Tail members who watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal. In Makao''s imagination, the scene where a group of members persuaded him not to dance didn''t happen. The people are constantly urging this Makao to jump off the stone tablet quickly.


    What''s more, it is suggested that Makao go to the Lingfeng Zhuonia and jump down from there, because it is relatively high, and he will never survive if he jumps...


    "Don''t you guys have no sympathy when you see me lose everything and continue?!"


    Makao looked at the Fairy Tail members below him and roared.


    "Have¡­"


    "But not much..."


    The members of the guild heard the words, looked at each other, and replied in unison.


    "You devils!"


    When Makao heard this, tears flowed down his face, and his face was pained.


    In fact, the sentence that attracted everyone just now, Makao, don''t do stupid things! It was Makao who called it out...


    After all, other people in the guild would only watch the fun, so they wouldn''t be kind enough to persuade Makao! On the contrary, looking at Makao with a painful face, all the happy people in the guild looked relieved...


    "Makao, you''ll be dancing for a while, I''ll come first..."


    Just when Makao was about to jump off the three-meter-high stone tablet, Wakaba''s voice came from Makao''s ear.


    I saw him standing at a higher place, on the rock wall next to the tomb of the first president Mebis, about five or six meters above the ground, this height is not too short for a magister, if you don¡¯t pay attention, it is indeed possible Sprained toes.


    "I gambled all my savings, that''s the money I came to propose..."


    Wakaba didn''t wait for everyone to ask, and began to speak on his own.


    "Who asked you?!"


    "A suggestion, before proposing, you should ask the girl if she agrees, okay?! I don''t want to see you only in prison... That would be a disgrace to Fairy Tail!"


    "Also, this is your own bet, who is to blame?"


    The members of Fairy Tail looked at Wakaba soberly and shouted.


    "Goodbye! Life!"


    Wakaba said that he was about to jump off the rock wall.


    "I won''t see you again, at most a little scratch..."


    The members of Fairy Tail were not used to Wakaba at all, and complained one after another.


    "Hey! Wait..."


    It was also the moment when Wakaba and Makao were working together Makarov walked out of the guild, his pupils trembled as he looked at Wakaba and Makao.


    "President..."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Wakaba and Makao looked at each other. Their expressions were very moved. Sure enough, only the leader of the Fairy Tail guild, Makarov, would protect them when the critical moment came.


    "You two little bastards! What good things are you doing in front of the tomb of the first president Mebis?"


    Before Wakaba and Makao were moved, Makarov turned into a giant in an instant, and knocked down Wakaba and Makao from the tombstone and the rock wall.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Immediately, Wakaba and Makao became honest. Compared with jumping off the stone tablet, the president''s fist is much heavier...


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Immediately, all the happy people in the Fairy Tail guild let out laughter.


    "Speaking of..."


    "In front of the tomb of the first president Mebis, the president who held the banquet, you don''t have the right to say that about others, right?!"


    Egwene looked at Makarov and complained mercilessly.


    What Makarov did was the same as being alive and kicking in front of his ancestor''s grave...


    "Forehead¡­"


    After Makarov heard what Egwene said, his guilty body trembled slightly.


    "I don''t mind~"


    "It''s been a long time, it''s been a long time, it hasn''t been this lively..."


    Just when Makarov felt extremely guilty because of Egwene''s words, an ethereal voice entered the ears of Egwene and Makarov.


    "Eh?!"


    Makarov and Yiwen were taken aback when they heard the voice.

 Chapter 95： harvest and grow

    "You are?!"


    Egwene and Makarov turned around to look at the same time.


    I saw a girl with long light yellow hair, green eyes, wearing a white dress and bare feet, like a fairy, blinking a pair of big eyes, looking at Yiwen and Maka cutely. Love et al.


    "My favorite thing is that it''s lively! When you''re not here, it''s so boring and I''m so lonely..."


    The girl was happy, smiling and preaching to Egwene and Makarov.


    "Are you the first president Mebis?!"


    Yiwen looked at the girl in front of her, compared the image of the girl with the image of the two-dimensional paper figure in her impression, thought for a while, and then asked.


    "Um!"


    The girl, the soul of Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail, nodded cutely after hearing what Egwene said.


    "It''s over! President! The first generation in heaven heard about your party in front of the first generation''s tomb. The angry first generation''s souls have come down from heaven to settle accounts with you~"


    Yiwen watched the corner of the girl''s mouth rise slightly. Although he knew that the first generation was not dead, and the first generation didn''t care what the members of the Fairy Tail guild did to her grave, he still patted Makarov on the shoulder with a smile, and deliberately said: road.


    "What? What!"


    "Yes! I''m sorry! The first president!"


    After hearing what Egwen said, the little old man Makarov was so frightened that his body trembled, and cold sweat kept pouring out from the cap. He immediately bowed to the girl and apologized, begging for forgiveness.


    "It''s okay~ I''m not angry!"


    After Makarov heard Makarov''s words, the two pairs of small white wings on her head that looked like ears moved slightly. At the same time, she bent down, looked down at Makarov''s face, and said with a smile.


    "President, you know that most girls say they are not angry, but they are actually super angry!"


    At this time, Yiwen added fuel and vinegar.


    "Really, really, I''m sorry..."


    "First generation, please forgive me!"


    After listening to Ewen''s words, Makarov deeply agreed with Ewen''s words, because Makarov has experienced it, and in fact Poliusika is such a person, so Makarov bowed to Mebis The bow is deeper.


    "No~ I really don''t care..."


    "It''s better to say that the Fairy Tail you are leading now is exactly what I imagined in my heart, what Fairy Tail should look like!"


    "Makarov, you are really good~ You are better than me and Prechto!"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Mebis waved his little hand towards Makarov, with twinkling stars in his eyes, and praised Makarov.


    In fact, Mebis really thinks that Makarov is excellent...


    I also sincerely think that Makarov is more suitable to be the president of Fairy Tail than she and Prechto.


    Perhaps there is no one in the whole world who is more suitable to lead the Fairy Tail guild than Makarov...


    "Forehead¡­"


    "I''m really flattered that you said that..."


    Makarov raised his head, looked at Mebis who didn''t seem to be lying, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, Makarov frowned, just because he noticed something was wrong...


    "So! Yiwen, since just now, what are you doing by my side?!"


    After reacting, Makarov turned around with a fake smile on his face, and roared at the place where Egwene was standing before.


    However, when Makarov turned around, Egwene no longer knew where she had gone.


    At this time, Makarov finally realized that he was being slapped by this kid, Egwen...


    "Egwene!!"


    Makarov looked at the missing Egwene and roared angrily.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Mavis looked at the enraged Makarov and laughed loudly.


    Sure enough, this is how the family feels...


    At the same time, after Yiwen teased Makarov a little, he went to the uninhabited woods on Sirius Island and began to check what he had gained from being an S-rank magister~


    To put it simply, Yi Wen gained a lot from this S-level magister exam!


    The first is the three ten-year mission medals obtained from Jeff...


    These three missions are very miraculous. Obviously, Yiwen hasn''t started the follow-up missions yet, as long as she agrees to do them, she will automatically get these three mission medals.


    The second is the advanced tasks released by the system...


    [Pass the Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment, become a glorious S-level magister, and reward a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    Yiwen has also completed it, and automatically obtained a ten-year task medal given by the system...


    In just a short while, Yiwen can be said to have gained a lot of money, directly gaining four ten-year-level mission medals.


    At the same time, Yiwen finally understood why the rewards for Fairy Tail''s S-level Magister assessment mission were so generous, and she was directly awarded a ten-year mission-level medal...


    This is because Irene joined again to participate in the S-level assessment of Fairy Tail...


    It is really not too much to give a ten-year mission medal for meeting Jeff and Mebis again.


    Now in Yiwen''s hands, there are four more ten-year mission-level medals at once. Without hesitation, Yiwen directly used up her two ten-year mission medals to upgrade the additional magic and separation magic from level 9 to 10 levels.


    In an instant, Egwene''s magic template was corrected, and it was corrected to...


    magic:


    Magic: LV10 (+)


    Additional magic: LV10 (+)


    Separation Magic: LV10 (+)


    In other words, the current Yiwen, whether it is magic power or magic, is a proper shield-level level. In the Alvarez Empire, magic alone can directly rank among the Twelve Shields of the Guardians. There is no problem at all...


    In addition to this, Yiwen also has extremely powerful body skills, sword skills, domineering and the fruit ability of destroying attribute magic.


    So far, Yiwen''s strength can be regarded as finally graduating from Novice Village! That''s right, growing up to a shield level is nothing more than just reaching the level of graduating from Xinshou Village...


    As for the remaining two ten-year mission medals, Yi Wen didn''t use them. Instead, she planned to save them up. When she first completed a few SS-level missions and raised the ability of the devil fruit from level 8 to level 9, in the Using the power of the ten-year mission medal, directly raise all the devil fruit abilities to level 10.


    Only in this way can the power of the medal be fully used instead of wasting its ability...


    And Ewen had a premonition, when Ewen raised the ability of the devil fruit to level 10, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com he will get a qualitative leap! It will be greatly improved on the level of essence and life...


    Including domineering, physical skills and sword skills, Yiwen can feel that when he raises these levels to level 10, they will all become his instincts!


    As for the resistance, Yi Wen didn''t plan to raise the resistance to level 10, as long as the level of resistance was sufficient, besides, it would cost too much to raise all five resistances to level 10! This would cost Ewen five ten-year mission-level medals, that is, half a hundred-year mission medal. In Ewen''s view, this is completely unnecessary...


    He plans to spend five SS-level medals to upgrade to level 9. He will save up the materials under his body and synthesize the century-old mission medals to make himself a further breakthrough.


    "I finally feel that I have become stronger! It seems that my efforts are all worth it..."


    Yiwen felt the power in her body and sighed.


    The reason why Yiwen can be so strong is all because of her hard work and improved strength...


    "Yiwen, let''s eat together~"


    Just as Yi Wen was feeling emotional, Irene''s voice sounded in his ears, and it was Irene and Erza who were looking for him.


    "I''m here~"


    When Yi Wen heard the call of Irene and Elusha, she immediately turned into golden light and flew towards Irene.


    Yes, for Irene, it doesn''t matter whether it is an S-level exam or anything else, the important thing is to take the children to go outing and have a picnic...


    This is the most important thing in Irene''s eyes! The so-called Fairy Tail S-rank magister certification was just something she got by the way for an outing with Yiwen and Erza...


    In Eileen''s eyes, other people''s dreams are small things in her eyes~

 Chapter 96： Return to Magnolia

    The sky is clear and the sun is shining¡­


    Yiwen, Irene and Erza are sitting in the woods, enjoying the tranquility after the S-level exam~


    After about an hour...


    After Egwene, Irene and Erza finished their meal...


    The three of them returned to the guild in the open space in front of Mebis'' tomb...


    At the moment, the guild is extremely lively.


    "Grey, Leon, please, please do me a favor and leave some money for us!"


    Makao and Wakaba, the two old members of the guild, were kneeling on the ground, begging Gray and Leon, like a sergeant getting off their seats.


    "What kind of eye-catching picture is this..."


    The corners of Yiwen''s eyes twitched slightly, and with a gravitational wave, Makao and Wakaba, who were dismounted, and the two streaking perverts, Leon and Gray, were all thrown out of the guild.


    "call¡­"


    After cleaning up the things that irritated her eyes, Yi Wen slowly exhaled.


    "I don''t recognize my S-level magister status! This year''s S-level assessment, I absolutely don''t recognize it..."


    "I want to be upright and upright, defeat the active S-rank magister, and then uprightly become the S-rank magister of Fairy Tail..."


    After Yiwen cleaned up Gray and Leon and other eye-catching things, she heard Lakuzas'' roar from the Fairy Tail guild bar.


    "Um?!"


    Yiwen walked towards the bar curiously.


    I saw that Lacusas was confronting Makarov, and the two seemed to have conflicts of opinion.


    "Since the qualification of S-level magister has been issued, I will not take it back!"


    Sitting on the bar, Makarov shook his head at Lacusas. The fact that he gave many people S-rank quotas already seemed like a joke for this year''s S-rank magister assessment. If you don''t agree, just take back the S-level magister certification that has been issued at will. Then this year''s Fairy Tail S-level assessment will really become a farce.


    Of course, the most important thing is...


    Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail, was sitting beside Makarov, with bare feet and shaking constantly, watching Makarov with a smile on his way to deal with the guild conflicts.


    Under the premise of being supervised by his seniors, Makarov''s attitude became even more resolute. He must establish the prestige of the president, although Makarov, who has just begun to establish prestige now, no matter how he looks at it, It''s a little bit late...


    "hateful¡­"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Lakusas was very upset, but there was nothing he could do.


    "To put it simply, Lakusas, you plan to take the exam again next year, and then become an S-rank magister, right?!"


    At this moment, Yiwen, who had returned to the guild, walked to the side of Lakusas, and asked Lakusas softly.


    "Of course! I don''t need the S-level magister certification like this charity! I need to rely on my own strength to get the guild''s S-level magister certification!"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Lakusas nodded.


    He is Lakuzas, if he has obtained the certification of an S-rank magister for no apparent reason, others will say that he is under the care of his own grandfather, Makarov, the president of Fairy Tail!


    He, Lacusas, does not need anyone''s care, nor does he need any nepotism. He can still rely on his own strength to become an S-rank magister of the Fairy Tail guild.


    "But Lakusas, have you ever thought about what will happen if you fail the exam next year?!"


    "Once you pass the exam..."


    "But if you haven''t passed the exam, the reason why you can obtain the S-rank magister certification this year is entirely because your grandfather is the guild leader, but it''s a real hammer~"


    "In the future, when everyone sees you, they will tell you..."


    "Look! This guy is the idiot who got the S-class magister certification by relying on his grandfather, and didn''t cherish it, but he didn''t pass the exam..."


    "Lacusas, you don''t want others to say that to you, do you?!"


    Yiwen looked at the stubborn Lakuzas and suddenly thought of something, and smiled at Lakuzas.


    "Are you kidding me? How could I not pass the S-level magister test?! I am Lakusas Dolea. With my strength, I can''t pass the guild''s S-level magister test? There is no such possibility of¡­"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Lakusas'' expression changed, and then he spoke proudly.


    After all, he even defeated the S-level criminals who were rewarded by the Magic Council. According to the standards of the Magic Council, he is already a proper S-level magister. If it is placed in other guilds, it may have made an exception to award him the S-level Magister''s certification...


    "yes?!"


    "But Lakuzas, have you ever thought about who will be the S-rank magister examiner of Fairy Tail next year?!"


    "First of all, I want to tell you that I don''t have time to help you with the assessment next year..."


    After hearing Lakusas''s confident words, Yiwen smiled, and then said that she would not have time to help Lakusas in the assessment next year, and then looked at Ulu who was sitting with his back against the bar.


    "me too¡­"


    "I have a mission to investigate, and I probably don''t have time to help you, a little devil, in the assessment in the past few years..."


    At this time, Ulu, who was on the side, felt Yiwen''s gaze, and seemed to understand something, and preached to Lakusas.


    "I don''t have time either..."


    Ersha and Yiwen have been together for so many years, and they have already understood what Yiwen meant, and they immediately preached without any prompting from Yiwen.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lakusas didn''t expect that Yiwen, Ulu, and even Elusa would be busy with other things. In desperation, he had no choice but to look at Gildas who was pouring beer at the bar.


    "Dont look at me¡­"


    "In recent years, I don''t plan to go back to the guild. Compared with the outside world, the guild is too dangerous..."


    Gildas shook his head after feeling the sight of Lakuzas. He had already been psychologically shadowed by Irene, and he was ready to travel and erase the painful memory in his mind.


    "So to sum up, the only people who can help you with the assessment next year are..."


    As Yiwen said, her eyes shifted to look at Irene who was standing behind him, who was smiling at the moment.


    "It''s okay~ The blond-haired bad kid who plays games..."


    "Next year, the year after, the year after, you will live in this world for decades, a hundred years!"


    "I will gladly accept the duty of Fairy Tail S-rank magister examiner! Help you complete the assessment..."


    After Irene felt Yiwen''s gaze, a ''thrilling'' smile appeared on that glamorous cheek~


    I saw Irene looking at Lakuzas and speaking ''kindly''.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lakusas looked at the smiling Irene, inexplicably panicked in his heart, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    What Irene said, next year, the year after, the year after, and the next few decades, she will help him complete the assessment, which means...


    Not only will he, Lakusas, fail the S-level examination next year, but even the year after and the year after that, as long as he is still alive in this world, his entire life, decades of living in this world, or perhaps In hundreds of years, don''t even think about passing the S-rank magister exam of Fairy Tail...


    If it was before Irene showed her strength, Lakusas might still be stubborn, but after Irene directly moved the Fairy Tail guild located in the small town of Magnolia, hundreds of kilometers away, to Sirius Island. Now¡­


    Lakusas, who deeply understood the huge gap between himself and Irene, fell in love...


    "Well, well, that''s it..."


    Lakusas turned around, lowered his head, and stopped talking nonsense about the questions that appeared during his S-level assessment.


    It was easy to see Irene in Lakuzas, so he transferred the Fairy Tail Guild far away in Magnolia to Sirius Island hundreds of kilometers away...


    Lakuzas has already given up his desire to compete for the strongest throne of Fairy Tail. Rebellion means rebellion. First, you don¡¯t have to think about it in this life. Second, you can still think about it a little bit, although With Egwene and Kildath around, this is almost impossible...


    "It seems that Lacusas has no problems anymore..."


    Egwen smiled at Lakusas who was not talking much.


    Since the problem can''t be solved, it''s better to solve the person who fell out of the problem. As long as Lakusas has no problems, then the problem raised by Lakusas will be solved? ! "


    "Speaking of we''re going back, right?!"


    Makarov looked at Egwene who had solved the problem, and his eyes were quite gratified. He thought in his heart, when Egwene was a little older, would he be able to relieve himself of his role as the leader of the Fairy Tail guild, and then feel at ease. old age.


    No, speaking of it, maybe Irene is also very suitable to be the next president of the Fairy Tail guild...


    Makarov thought so and fell into deep thought.


    "Then go back."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Irene exchanged a glance with Yiwen, and then spoke flatly. At the same time, she lightly tapped the ground of the guild with the magic wand in her hand.


    "boom!"


    With a blinding light...


    In an instant, the Fairy Tail guild disappeared on Sirius Island!


    at the same time¡­


    The Kingdom of Fiore, the town of Magnolia...


    Several townspeople who were about to find Fairy Tail to issue a mission saw the location of the Fairy Tail guild in their memory and turned it into the empty flat land in front of them, and fell into deep thought: "Could it be that the magisters of Fairy Tail are here again? What shocking thing did you do, did you run away overnight?!"


    Maybe this kind of thing won''t happen in other guilds, but it feels very reasonable in Fairy Tail...


    While the townsman was thinking...


    As the ground lit up with a burst of light, in an instant...


    A small three-story building with the word FAIRY TAIL appeared in front of him.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Could it be that my eyes are dazzled?!"


    The townspeople looked at the Fairy Tail guild that suddenly appeared with disbelief in their eyes.

 Chapter 97： new year

    With a bang...


    Ewen and the others returned to the small town of Magnolia...


    "Speaking of which, did I forget something?!"


    "Forget it, probably the things I forgot are not important things..."


    Yi Wen sat in front of the bar of the guild. He looked around at the members of the guild. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t remember what he had forgotten, so he stopped thinking about it.


    At the same time, on Sirius Island, the holy land of the Fairy Tail guild, Gray and Leon, who are wearing Kuroko''s basketball, and Makao and Wakaba, who pleaded for their noble hands, looked at the disappearing guild and fell into deep thought.


    "Well, the guild was here just now, right?!"


    Gray looked at Wakaba and asked.


    "Probably, maybe, maybe..."


    Wakaba was silent for a moment, speaking softly with his dry lips.


    "So, they went back by themselves, right?!"


    "We were thrown on Sirius Island by them, right?!"


    With Heizi''s basketball on his head, Leon fell into deep thought as he felt the bleak wind on Sirius Island at night.


    "Then the question is, what should we do now?!"


    After thinking for a while, Makao asked the three people in front of him.


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t answer, but remained silent.


    "I remember that the president and the others should have come by boat. Since they used magic to go back, the boat that the president and the others took should still be parked near the island..."


    At this time, Makao, who still had a bright head, suggested.


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    After hearing what Makao said, Leon, Gray and Wakaba all nodded in agreement.


    "Speaking of which, who of you knows how to drive a boat?!"


    With a cigarette holder in his mouth, Wakaba asked the people around him.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After listening to Wakaba''s question, Makao, Leon, and Gray all laughed.


    "Not at all."


    "Same¡­"


    "The north is full of icebergs, there is no place where ships are needed..."


    Wakaba, Leon, and Gray answered Makao with one word for you and one word for me.


    "Really? Is this a coincidence? I wouldn''t..."


    Makao looked at the three people who were smiling, and said with a smile.


    Then the atmosphere between the four of them became incomparably dignified...


    Half a month later, near the end of the new year...


    Yiwen and Erza took Eden, Ilya, and Ian out to buy some things.


    To put it simply, it was Egwene who always saw the three of them wearing the same set of clothes forever, which was a bit strange, so she planned to buy some clothes for the three of them.


    Although the three of them are just the product of Irene''s advanced additional magic, after all, they have been together for so many years, and they always have some feelings.


    "Speaking of which, it''s kind of weird~"


    After Ilya put on a new set of clothes, she scratched her cheek, because her body was a piece of clothing, and now she in the new clothes on board has a kind of body that wears a body outside her body. illusion.


    As for Ian, Ian was excitedly waving the rolling pin in his hand, which was her new ''weapon'', and at the same time muttered: "That''s the feel, this feel is simply awesome!"


    "..."


    Eden remained silent, and she only wanted a scabbard for the fact that Ewen said she would give her a New Year''s gift.


    "There''s not enough money..."


    With the rest of the money, Yiwen customized a set of armor for Erin, and then bought a gorgeous dress for Irene that seemed to match Irene, and then he didn''t have much money left...


    Because Yiwen didn''t care about the feelings of the surrounding environment at all in order to complete the task quickly, so that after he completed each task, a large amount of money was deducted for compensation, and the money left for him was not much. ¡­


    Although Yiwen herself doesn''t really care about money.


    In fact, Gildas is also similar to Egwene. The total amount of tasks he completes every year is calculated in units of 100 million, but he still lives in a log cabin outside the town of Magnolia, just because Most of the money he spent on completing the task was used to compensate the urban residents for building damage and the cost of hiring a construction team...


    That''s why there are rumors that there is a guild in Fairy Tail that feeds all the construction teams in the whole continent.


    But the good thing is that Fairy Tail is really generous. Every time it does something wrong, the compensation to the residents is a lot of money, and even many townspeople make a small fortune, so there are no residents to complain, and this It is also the reason why Fairy Tail still receives an endless stream of mission orders.


    Just when Yiwen, Ersha, and Eden were preparing to go home with all kinds of new year purchases.


    With the sound of running water...


    Four awkward monsters crawled out of the river beside them.


    "Enemy attack! Protect..."


    Eden looked at the weird monster who crawled out of the river, and immediately stood in front of Egwen and Erza, on guard.


    "What is the enemy attacking! See who I am?!"


    The four people who crawled out of the river looked at Eden with a grin, and then revealed their Fairy Tail medals.


    "It''s not good, young master, some enemies have sneaked into our side."


    Eden looked at the medals of the Fairy Tail Guild on the four people, and immediately turned around, looking at Egwene preaching in shock.


    "It''s okay, Eden, these are not enemies..." Yiwen also saw clearly who the four people in front of him were at this time. He smiled and pulled Eden behind him, then walked up to the four drowned chickens, and asked: "Isn''t this Makao, Wakaba, and Gray and Leon? I haven''t seen you for a few days, why did you all jump into the river? Is it because your family is in arrears with water bills, or is it more popular to swim in the river in winter? "


    "Winter swimming is a fart! Guess why we ended up in such a miserable state?"


    Makaopi looked at Yiwen with a half-smile and asked.


    "do not know¡­"


    Egwene thought for a moment and shook her head.


    "Let me give you a hint, guess who threw us out of the guild when he was on Sirius Island!"


    At this time, Wakaba reminded Yiwen.


    "what!"


    After receiving Wakaba''s prompt, Yiwen finally reacted.


    "By the way, I said I really wanted to forget something. It turned out that I forgot the four of you. I''m so sorry!"


    Yiwen looked at the four of Wakaba and suddenly realized.


    "You just remembered?! It''s been half a month, do you know how we got here?"


    Wakaba, Makao, Leon, and Gray shouted in unison after hearing what Egwene said.


    "About this matter, it is indeed my problem, I am really sorry..."


    "That''s it~ I''ll give you this ten thousand j as compensation!"


    "Hurry up and have a cup of hot soup to warm yourself up!" Yiwen said, and put the only 10,000 j left in Wakaba''s hands, then smiled, waved to the four people, and said: " That''s it, goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, Yiwen seemed to think of something again, and blessed the four people: "By the way, I wish you all a happy new year..."


    "oh oh¡­"


    "Happy New Year¡­"


    "Happy New Year¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Wakaba and Makao immediately blessed Igwen, and looked at Erza at the same time. Eden and the others also blessed.


    Then a few people waved goodbye and went back to their respective homes...


    Wakaba and Makao walked towards their house with the 10,000 J given by Yiwen in their hands, and walked towards their house with happy faces. When they got halfway, they suddenly stopped...


    "It''s not right, it''s 10,000 j, right? Didn''t we agree, at least 100,000 j?"


    "Yeah! Yeah! So..."


    "Bastard Egwene, we were tricked by him again..."


    Only then did Wakaba and Makao realize something, with tears streaming down their eyes.

 Chapter 98： Since you cant tell the difference, lets kill them all...

    Immediately after...


    Yiwen and the others spent the New Year''s Eve in the small town of Magnolia, and had a New Year''s Eve dinner with Irene and Erza, about the time since Yiwen and the others took the Fairy Tail S-level exam, and in Magnolia Ya Town rested for about a month.


    So far, the year X774 has passed quietly...


    The time has come to X775, and it is about two and a half years before Naz and others crossed through the Eclipse Gate in July of X777...


    After the end of the year, Yiwen is ready to set off to investigate the Tower of Paradise.


    Meanwhile, Makarov found Egwene.


    "The thing you asked me to investigate has some clues, but it''s not optimistic..."


    "In the past few days, the Magic Senate has successively destroyed several strongholds of magic cult groups that kidnap and traffic children. Unfortunately, we don''t know whether these magic cult groups destroyed by the Magic Senate are the ones you mentioned..."


    "Moreover, there is still no news about the headquarters of the Demon Cult. They are tight-lipped about the whereabouts of the children. Some extreme members of the Cult committed suicide after seeing the members of the Magic Council. The inside of the sect is not clear, and they heard that they can learn powerful magic that is not available in the market, so they entered the sect in a daze..."


    "Yiwen, according to my speculation, since the demon cult group you mentioned can operate on a large scale across the continent, and hide itself so well that the magic council can''t find any clues, what happened behind it? The things involved and the background are huge..."


    Makarov stood in front of Egwene, looking helpless.


    "I see¡­"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Yiwen nodded slightly. He entrusted Makarov to investigate the matter of the paradise before, and he thought that it would be best to get some information, and it didn''t matter if he couldn''t. mentality.


    After all, the sponsor behind the Demon Cult is likely to be Fairy Tail''s second-generation president Prechto, and the bright manipulator, the layout person, is also the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Brian.


    Whether it''s Prejito or Brian, who can fool Ulu around, these two people are the kind of people who do things without leaking. I don''t even know who they are working for, and even to the death I thought they were summoned by Zeref''s "dead soul". They were chosen by the great black mage...


    "Trouble..."


    Yiwen frowned. The longer the time dragged on, the more children would be persecuted. The best plan in his mind was to completely end the matter of the paradise this year.


    "Anyway, let''s put this matter aside for now. Other than that, I can handle the matter that you asked me to contact the Magic Council for you."


    "Yajima said that there is a large backlog of tasks in the Magic Council that no one is going to do. It would be a great help if you could help them out..."


    Makarov sighed. He was also very helpless about the Demon Cult''s affairs. The main reason is that the other party''s movement range is the entire Ishgar continent and spans several countries. I don''t know how many people there are inside. Large evil organization...


    The most frightening thing is that there are dozens of such evil organizations on the mainland of Ishgar, and their teachings are similar. Some claim to be the descendants of the black mage Jeref, and some claim to have been influenced by Jeref. The call of Jeff''s dead soul, and what''s more, he directly claims to be the descendant of Jeff...


    Presumably Jeff himself didn''t know when he had so many disciples and grandchildren...


    The most speechless thing is that Jeff''s goal has always been to kill himself. He has been living well in this world, just because of the curse of calming the nerves on him. Those who are related to him are not living very well. ¡­


    And the purpose of this group of evil organizations holding the banner of Jeff is to revive Jeff...


    Even if one day Jeff really dies as happily as Jeff imagined, and then this group of unfilial existences who claim to be the disciples of Jeff really succeed in resurrecting the dead Jeff, presumably The first thing the revived Zeref did when he woke up was to wipe out all the evil organizations in his name in a fit of anger.


    "OK¡­"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Egwene nodded.


    "Anyway, I will report to the Magic Senate."


    Yiwen has her own way of dealing with these evil organizations.


    Because the Fairy Tail quests are not enough to keep Ewen leveled up, but it is not easy for Ewen to go directly to the major guilds to accept the quests, this will lead to guild wars, although Ewen is not afraid, but the presidents of those major guilds, Some of them are Makarov''s friends, and some of them are even seniors from Fairy Tail...


    It''s not easy for Yiwen to offend these people, so she simply went to the higher-level organizations of the major guilds, that is, the Magic Council ERA to take up the task, and by the way, use the magic councils all over the continent to investigate the matter of the paradise, so that The words are just right for Egwene...


    Originally, Yi Wen thought that the Magic Council would reject it, but she didn''t expect that the Magic Council would agree so quickly. This is what Yi Wen didn''t expect...


    In fact, ERA, the magic council at this moment, is holding an important meeting on Yiwen''s affairs.


    "You said that Yiwen, who is known as the ''Crash Star'', is coming to help us with our affairs?!"


    The head of the Magic Council rubbed his chubby belly and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes¡­"


    Yakima hunched over, and nodded slightly after listening to the head of the Magic Council.


    "This is how hard it is for me to contact Xiaoma..."


    "Ahem, UU Reading I''m talking about the opportunity obtained by contacting the president of the Fairy Tail guild, Makarov, one of the ten holy magisters."


    "There are a lot of tasks that our Magic Senate has accumulated in our hands in recent years, right?!"


    "Most of them deal with the evil magic order, but we don''t have enough magisters to kill them, but that was before, now we have the power to kill them..."


    Yajima bowed his back and looked at all the congressmen present and preached.


    "Of course, the credit goes to us..."


    After speaking, Yakima seemed to have thought of something, and added.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "It''s hard not to agree..."


    The councilors didn''t listen carefully to Yajima''s previous words. After all, it was about Fairy Tail, and they had already prepared whatever Yajima said. In a word, the councilors heard it clearly, so they all agreed with Yajima''s proposal to let professionals handle the affairs of the Demon Cult.


    at the same time¡­


    "Since you can''t tell which one is the Demon Cult of Paradise, then kill all the illegal Demon Cults on the mainland..."


    Ewen has made a decision. Since the teachings of these demonic sects are similar, they all use Jeff as a banner, so that it is difficult to distinguish who belongs to which, so Ewen is too lazy to be a detective and investigate slowly. Well, in Fairy Tail style, blow them all away...


    It just so happens that besides fighting, he, Yiwen, is not good at anything...


    It can only be said that the nightmares of the Black Demon Cult in Ishgar mainland are coming!

 Chapter 99： Enter the Magic Council

    So far, because I have left Ulu with the step-by-step investigation of the Demon Cult...


    I went to the Magic Council ERA to report by myself, and I was going to act recklessly according to the information of the Magic Council...


    The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning...


    Yi Wen came to the gate of the Magic Council. When Yi Wen arrived, she saw a small old man with a stooped waist and a smile on his face.


    The little old man in front of him doesn''t have much magical power in his body, even if he is placed among ordinary members of Fairy Tail, he can''t be called very brilliant...


    But Yiwen didn''t despise the old man in front of her because of this.


    It''s just because Yiwen clearly recognizes the identity of the old man in front of her. He is one of the members of the Magic Council and Yajima, the current Fairy Tail Guild Master Makarov''s best friend.


    "Senior Yajima, hello..."


    Yiwen came to Yajima, bowed lightly to say hello, and paid tribute to the senior.


    "Hmm, you are Egwene, right?!"


    "I''ve heard Makarov say a lot about you. When I saw you today, you are indeed a handsome boy. You are a good boy~"


    With his hands behind his back, Yajima looked Yiwen up and down, and then smiled lightly.


    Perhaps it was because Yajima was wearing the filter from Makarov, no matter which aspect he looked at Egwene, he felt that Egwene was incomparably perfect.


    "Senior Yajima is also..."


    "Seeing Senior Yajima''s energetic appearance now, I have already imagined that when Senior was young, he was also one of the group of magisters standing at the forefront of the magic world and leading the way..."


    What Yi Wen said was sincere. When Yajima was young, he was also a famous magister on the mainland. Otherwise, he would not have been able to enter the Magic Council as a member.


    "Haha, you too, you too..."


    For a while, Yajima and Yiwen complimented each other.


    "You kid, you can talk more than a pony..."


    "I originally thought that a genius magister like you who became famous at a young age would be a thorn like Lakuzas..."


    "Seeing you today, I feel relieved..."


    After a while, Yajima''s originally closed eye slowly opened, looking at Yiwen in front of him with a bit of shock.


    Originally, Yajima was afraid that Ewen would be a young genius magister like Lakuzas who didn''t know how to be flexible, arrogant and uninhibited, but after Yajima met Ewen today, he realized that Ewen was a fairy tail girl. There are some kind of magisters who know how to ''flex''.


    "where¡­"


    Yiwen smiled slightly after hearing Yajima''s words.


    "In short, I have sorted out all the tasks that have not been cleaned up in the Magic Senate for many years..."


    "Let''s talk about it first, because the Magic Council does not directly hire the guild magister to perform tasks, so you will work on behalf of the Magic Council during this period of time, but you can rest assured that the reward will definitely not be less, just The merits will be counted on the head of the Senate, which means that there will be a gap in the resume of the magister, Egwen Berserion, does it not matter?!"


    Yajima put his hands behind his back, looked at Yiwen and asked.


    For many magisters, they value their resumes very much, after all, it has something to do with reputation...


    For powerful magisters, money means little to them, winning is a reputation.


    This is also the reason why Joseph has been thinking about the name of the strongest guild in the Kingdom of Fiore...


    "This is what I asked the president to enter the Magic Senate to practice. How dare I ask for any merits?"


    Yi Wen didn''t care about the so-called merits or even the rewards, all he needed was the mission medal.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "As expected of the person recommended by Xiao Ma, you have this mentality, no wonder you have such amazing and exaggerated power at such a young age!"


    "Don''t worry! Although there will be a gap of nearly a year in your professional resume, it doesn''t affect you much, you are still young..."


    "Besides, this year''s top ten holy magisters, if nothing happens, will definitely belong to you..."


    Yajima blinked at Egwene and whispered to know.


    As for why Yajima can be so sure, saying that this year''s top ten holy magisters must belong to Yiwen...


    This involves some sordidness among the members of the Dao Magic Senate. It is not easy to say it clearly, but it can only be hinted.


    After all, they got the merits given by Egwene, and they are more or less cannibalistic. It is not too easy for the councilors to decide on a Holy Cross or something. Anyway, Egwene will attack Dalio This achievement is enough to make Yiwen one of the top ten holy magisters.


    "Haha, to Holy Ten..."


    Yiwen smiled lightly after hearing Yajima''s words. He was not interested in the title of Holy Ten Magisters.


    [Release the sudden mission: Acquisition of the title of the top ten holy magisters! ¡¿


    [Won the winner in the selection of the top ten holy magisters of the Magic Council this year, won the title of the top ten holy magisters of the Ishgar Continent, and won a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    "Senior Yajima, please help me win this year''s selection for the title of the Holy Ten Magisters."


    Yiwen did not expect that after meeting Yajima, a sudden mission would be triggered, and it was also a mission related to the title of the Holy Ten Magisters He immediately became serious, looked at Yajima and said road.


    "Don''t worry, the old man still has this ability."


    Yajima smiled at Egwene''s serious expression.


    "In short, from today onwards, you will be the captain of the magic council''s subjugation team against the demon cult''s agents!"


    "Come on, work hard, do your job well~"


    "When you get used to the job here, you will probably be able to take over Makarov''s class. Makarov is too tired, and it''s time to retire..."


    "Come with me now, and I will take you to receive the uniform of the Magic Council and take you to your office."


    Yajima said, leading the way for Egwene.


    "Okay, Yajima-senpai..."


    After listening to Yajima''s words, Yi Wen was taken aback for a moment. It was obvious that Yajima had misunderstood his intention of coming to the Magic Senate to study.


    He came to the Magic Council not to learn management skills, but to really plan to destroy the group of demon cult groups. As for the position of the leader of the Fairy Tail guild, he really has no idea, even if he is given ten years Mission Medal as a reward, then he...


    Only then would it be possible to think about succeeding Makarov as the new president of Fairy Tail, but it would probably be the same as Kildas, after becoming the president, he would immediately return the position of president to Makarov...


    However, Yiwen didn''t explain Yajima''s misunderstanding. He followed closely behind Makarov and walked towards his office.


    At this moment, Yiwen respected Yajima from the bottom of her heart. The little old man in front of him really cared about Fairy Tail very much. In some respects, his contribution to the development of the Fairy Tail guild was no less than that of the current Fairy Tail Guild Master Makarov...

 Chapter 100： Yiwen, the captain of the special attack team

    The Magic Council''s Special Attack Team against the Demon Cult...


    It is a team dedicated to investigating and crusading demon cult groups. There are about a hundred members in the team, ten people form a squadron, and three people form a small team. Each squad has a small leader, and each squadron has a squadron leader...


    As for the captain of the Special Attack Team of the Demon Cult, or it can be called the chief captain, he was fired last year because he failed to meet the targets required by the councilors because of his poor handling of affairs...


    Originally, members of the special attack team thought that the captain of the special attack team of the Magic Council this year would definitely choose one of the ten squadron leaders, but what surprised everyone was that the senior members of the Magic Council suddenly A person was airborne to be the captain of their special attack team, which made all the special attack teams dissatisfied.


    At this moment, in the office of the squadron leaders...


    "By the way, when will our airborne captain come?!"


    "Could it be that I was scared and stupid, so I didn''t dare to come because I was scared?!"


    The one who spoke was a young man named Keith with Mohawk hair. He was a bit angry, and seemed to be disdainful of the coming captain of the commando team.


    Keith was one of the ten squadron leaders of the Special Attack Team, and he was also one of the squadron leaders who were most dissatisfied with the fact that the members of the Magic Senate were parachuted into the captain.


    In his eyes, the group of congressmen who can only command blindly from the rear can''t understand the horror of the Demon Cult. To fight against these members of the Demon Cult who have been brainwashed by Jeff, you must have the determination to die. If the people who come here don''t understand anything and become the captain of the special attack team of the magic council, they will be slowed down, and they will die if they command blindly.


    "Keith calm down..."


    Speaking to Keith was a man wearing myopia glasses and combing a long whip. He was also a squadron leader of the special attack team.


    "Rahal, you are probably the happiest person for Captain Qiao Sen''s departure, right? After all, as long as Qiao Sen leaves, you will become the captain. What a pity~ Members of Parliament have just fallen from the sky. Captain, did you not expect this?"


    Hearing this, Keith turned and looked at the squadron leader named Rahal who made him calm down, and said with a sneer.


    "Keith..."


    After hearing Keith''s words, Rahal''s face flashed with displeasure, and he saw that a fierce quarrel was about to break out between the two.


    "You two stop arguing..."


    The other squadron leaders immediately persuaded the two who seemed to be arguing again.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps...


    Yi Wen and the two civil servants of the Magic Senate walked into the meeting room of the squadron leader of the special attack team.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Keith, Rahal, and the other squadron leaders who were planning to quarrel all stopped and looked at Yiwen.


    "Captains of the special attack team of the Magic Senate, the current captain of the special attack team of the Magic Senate, Ewen Berserion..."


    The two civil servants looked at the squadron leaders resting in the room, and introduced Yiwen to everyone.


    "You are the new captain?! Are you kidding me..."


    "Isn''t this a child?!"


    Keith left Rahal who was arguing with him, and walked up to Ewen, watching Ewen speak in astonishment.


    "Haven''t you heard of me?"


    Yiwen looked at Keith with a puzzled expression, he should be quite famous in the magic council.


    "Why are you famous?"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Keith was taken aback.


    "Egwene, Egwene?!"


    "This name sounds familiar to me?!"


    "Could it be that you are that Yiwen from ''Crash Star''?"


    Rahal looked at Egwene as if he had thought of something, and there was a flash of shock in his expression.


    "Um¡­"


    Yiwen looked at Rahal who had a flash of shock, and nodded indiscernibly. He said that he was still very famous, and this kind of thing that was looked down upon because of his youth should not happen to him. is.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "You mean this little Douding, is that Yi Wen from the ''Crash Star''? Stop joking?"


    "I heard that Yiwen from the ''Crash Star'' is eight meters tall, has the blood of giants and ancient dragons, and the slightest movement can shake the world!"


    Keith laughed out loud after hearing Rahal''s words, and then said something that shocked Egwene.


    "Too¡­"


    "After all, it''s said that Yi Wen is haunted by ghosts, and no one has ever seen his true face!"


    "According to some rumors, I heard that Yiwen, the ''Crash Star'', has an extremely mysterious life experience. Except for the councilor, no one knows what his last name is and what he looks like!"


    "However, I heard from inside sources that Yi Wen of the ''Crash Star'' will never step on the ground, because he disdains to walk with his feet like ordinary people, so he always flies in the air, making others look up at him For some existence that he dislikes, or does not look up to him, and makes him feel that there is no respect for it, he will directly use the true ¡¤ Celestial Magic ¡¤ Starfall to completely destroy the opponent''s body and soul ..."


    "He is a magister who is extremely powerful and has an extremely violent personality..."


    At this time, after listening to Keith''s words, Rahal nodded and added.


    "Let me see the back of your hand..."


    Keith seemed to have thought of something, walked up to Egwene, and looked at Egwene''s hands in self-concern.


    "It really is a fake..."


    "I heard that Yiwen of the ''Crash Star'' has their guild logo printed on the back of one hand, and the back of the other hand is full of orthographic characters. Each line of those orthographic characters represents a hundred lives..."


    "The back of this guy''s hand is clean. It''s obviously not the murderous magister. At most, it''s just the same name. Besides, there are so many people named Yiwen on this continent. It''s obvious that you''re overthinking this time, Rahal. ..."


    After checking the back of Egwene''s hand, Keith smiled and looked at Rahal preaching triumphantly.


    "Would you like to hear what you are talking about?!"


    After hearing what the two said, Yiwen felt a little speechless...


    The reason why the badge on the back of the hand disappeared was because Yajima told Yiwen not to reveal her identity as much as possible, although Yiwen thought that as long as he used his signature meteorite, it would be difficult to hide his identity, and he didn''t want to hide it either. own identity...


    But for the sake of Yajima, he still added a magic that only the guild can see to the Fairy Tail medal on the back of his hand...


    As for the back of the other hand, which is full of orthographic characters, recording the number of his murders, this is pure nonsense...


    Because Egwene was ruthless against the black magisters, it seemed that Senator Yajima deliberately hid Egwene''s appearance in order to protect Egwene or Egwene''s family from being retaliated by the black magisters.


    Although Yi Wen thought that even if there was a black magister who wanted to trouble his family, he would just seek his own death!


    Irene was not so easy to talk to him, at most she would be beaten half disabled when she met him, if she met Irene...


    But after all, Yajima had good intentions, and he, Yiwen, couldn''t say anything, but after hiding it, the rumors about it were too exaggerated, right? !


    Although it is true that almost no one has seen his true face, it is true that he always throws meteorites down from high altitudes...


    But what is more than eight meters tall? The blood of giants and ancient dragons flowed through his body? Disdain to walk with two feet like ordinary people, always fly in the sky, let others look up to him? Just throw meteorites to kill those who don''t like it?


    Is he like that? None of them have anything to do with him, okay? ! His meteorites hit all the targets that were crusaded, but the force was well controlled, none of them were killed, only half dead...


    Although compared to Naz in the later generations, Yiwen''s rumors and titles are much stronger, at least his nickname has his own name in it, Yiwen of ''Crash Star''!


    As for Naz, except for the title of a fire dragon, most people in the magic world don''t even know what Naz''s real name is, so that there are people who use the nickname of Naz to make trouble everywhere...


    But it''s only a limited strength, this kind of rumor still makes Yi Wen feel a little bit of a headache.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to gather all the members of the special attack team and gather in the martial arts field..."


    Of course, Yiwen didn''t bother to explain to the group of guys who believed in the rumors, because soon the group of guys who believed in the rumors would understand everything.


    "Remember this is the order of the captain..."


    After Yiwen finished speaking, she turned around and left without giving these people a chance to talk nonsense.


    "Eh¡­"


    A group of ignorant squadron leaders were left behind.


    Yiwen looked at her watch, time is money, he didn''t bother to explain to these idiots, presumably when he crusade against the Black Magic Order later, as long as he showed enough strength these guys would be fine Know who he really is...


    In fact, Yi Wen didn''t want to take over the position of the captain of the special attack team against the Demon Cult. He planned to act alone, because the efficiency of acting alone is the highest...


    However, Yajima thought that Makarov asked Iwen to come to the Magic Council to study management, so that he could succeed Makarov as the president of the Fairy Tail guild in the future, so he assigned this position to Ewen...


    At the same time, Yajima also told Yiwen that the squadron leaders in these special attack teams that specialize in crusading against the Demon Cult are not ordinary people. In the future, these ten people will probably be the commanders of the armed forces department of the Magic Council...


    That''s why Yi Wen planned to teach the crowd a little bit, in fact...


    Yiwen already has a plan in her heart. As long as the time comes, he will find a way to install a few members in the Magic Senate, including Yajima and Toki Anderba...


    As long as there are more than half of the members of the Senate towards Fairy Tail, and the captains who control all the magic council troops, then, where is this magic council ERA? !


    It''s obviously their Fairy Tail branch...


    At that time, with the care of the Magic Council, even if Natsu, a fool who can only make trouble, comes to the guild, President Makarov will be much more relaxed.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yiwen sighed at this thought, it''s all for the careless guild members~


    He just helped the guild a little bit, but he felt a splitting headache. It was hard to imagine how exhausted Makarov would be after working hard for the guild all day.


    Sure enough, the chair of the Fairy Tail president is not for normal people! Only those with great perseverance can do it.

 Chapter 101： An existence that can only be looked up to...

    About ten minutes later, Yiwen counted the time and walked towards the martial arts field on time...


    Yiwen counted the time, and at the last second, she came to the martial arts arena.


    Although these squadron leaders were unwilling in every possible way to Yiwen, the captain who fell from the sky, after Yiwen gave the order, they could only obey.


    Therefore, before Yiwen came to the martial arts arena, all the soldiers of the special attack team had already assembled.


    "Report to the captain, all the members of the magic council''s special attack against Hey magic sect have arrived!"


    When Yi Wen came to the school grounds, the squadron leaders immediately stood up straight, saluted Yi Wen, and reported the assembly situation at the same time.


    "Um¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Yi Wen nodded to the members of the Special Attack Team.


    Yiwen is still very satisfied with the assembly efficiency of these special attack teams...


    "No way? Don''t tell me, this person in front of me is our new captain?!"


    "What? This is the new captain?!"


    "Isn''t this a child?"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Are the MPs confused..."


    "We''re not a kindergarten here? Crusades against the Black Magic Order will kill people!"


    All the members of the special attack team were taken aback when they saw their new captain, and then they spoke in shock.


    "Cut~"


    As the squadron leader, Keith curled his lips in disdain after hearing the words of the special attack team members behind him.


    Apparently, he was also very dissatisfied with the fact that Yiwen could serve as the captain of the Magic Council''s special attack team against the Demon Cult, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Regarding this, Yiwen just smiled. Whether this group of people are satisfied or not has nothing to do with him. He just needs these people to be obedient.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s make a long story short..."


    "Now all have members, all of them are on the flying vehicles of the Magic Senate and go on missions..."


    Yiwen didn''t explain anything to the members of the special attack team, and he had no obligation to explain, so he ordered directly.


    "what?!"


    "A mission as soon as you come up?"


    "No way?!"


    All the members of the special attack team were taken aback after hearing Yi Wen''s words, and then looked blank. According to the tradition of their special attack team, after taking office, shouldn''t the new captain first get in touch with the team members for a few days? !


    "There is no time for you to delay..."


    "There is also no time for you to run in with me..."


    Yiwen spoke in a cold voice to the members of the Special Attack Team.


    "But¡­"


    After hearing what Egwen said, Rahal seemed to have something to say.


    "No, but, this is an order. After one minute, all those who are not loaded on the vehicle will leave the special attack team directly..."


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Egwene spoke coldly.


    "As ordered..."


    Under the order of Yiwen, who is the captain, Rahal had to agree with Yiwen''s words, and gave up explaining to Yiwen.


    According to Egwene''s order, the flying vehicle was prepared...


    in a minute...


    When the members of the special attack team all boarded the flying vehicle, Rahal looked at Yiwen and asked, "Report to the captain, where is our destination?!"


    Yes, although Yi Wen let everyone get on the flying vehicle, she never said the destination of their trip from the beginning to the end.


    "Lyburn, the labyrinth city!"


    Yiwen looked at the task list in her hand that was defined as an SS-level task by the Magic Senate, and preached.


    "what?!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Yi Wen''s words.


    "You mean, that labyrinth city controlled by the Black Demon Sect?!"


    Rahal looked at Egwene and asked in shock.


    "Yes, do you have any objections?!"


    Upon hearing this, Egwen looked at Rahal and asked.


    "This is not a matter of dissenting or dissenting. You plan to rely on us alone to conquer the labyrinth city controlled by thousands of Black Devils..."


    Keith had a very hot temper. After hearing what Evan said, he ran up to Evan and asked in disbelief.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something, I never planned to rely on you..."


    "To deal with this labyrinth city, I alone will be enough..."


    "You just need to drive the vehicle and contact a large prison that can accommodate thousands of people..."


    Egwene glanced at Keith and spoke softly.


    "What..." Keith was stunned after hearing what Ewen said, and then the hot-tempered Keith frowned, looked at Ewen and said, "Did you make a mistake? You thought you were alone ..."


    "Okay Keith, this is the command of the captain, we just need to follow it..." Just as Keith was talking so much nonsense that Ewen considered whether to throw Keith out, Rahal pulled Keith down Leaving behind, he bowed slightly to Yiwen and apologized: "I''m sorry, Captain, Keith has a hot temper, and he doesn''t talk through his brain!"


    "Let''s not take this as an example..."


    After Yiwen finished speaking, she ignored everyone and closed her eyes to meditate.


    "Walk¡­"


    Rahal looked at Yiwen who was resting with her back against the wall, and didn''t know what to say, but in the end, he still gave the order to move forward.


    Although even he didn''t think Egwene could handle it alone...


    "Are you kidding..."


    "The city of Labyrinth, Labyrinth, is a city that has been completely infiltrated, controlled, and even dug out countless tunnels underground by the Black Magic Order, and even the citizens are used as cover for myself and others. How can such a Black Magic Order Is it possible for one person or hundreds of people to deal with it? If you want to crusade against the Black Magic Sect in the Labyrinth City, you must send an army of at least tens of thousands of people!"


    Keith stood alone at the back of the vehicle, muttering softly.


    "Keith, this is an order from the captain..."


    Rahal looked at Keith and persuaded softly.


    "But¡­"


    Keith was angry. In his eyes, Yiwen''s behavior was irresponsible to the soldiers.


    "Besides, isn''t that okay?!"


    "If the chief captain fails, we can propose to the higher-ups that the councilors remove the chief captain..."


    Rahal watched as Keith continued to preach.


    "Huh?!" Keith''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and at the same time he frowned, and whispered: "When this crusade fails, I will go to the councilors for advice!"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yi Wen, who had kept her eyes closed, suddenly smiled.


    In fact, everything in this entire vehicle is within the scope of Yiwen''s knowledge and perception. Everything that everyone does and says cannot escape Yiwen''s perception...


    "Rahal?!"


    Egwen murmured to herself, in fact, he had already thought about it. When the time came, he would find a leader for this group of elites of the so-called magic council, and he would specialize in rectifying the thoughtful people like Rahal, as well as Keith. Such a prickly person.


    Time passed by every minute and every second...


    After about three hours...


    Rahal walked up to Ewen and said, "Captain, we have already reached the sky above the labyrinth city, when do you think we will launch an attack?!"


    "Um¡­"


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Yiwen opened her eyes, stretched her waist a bit, and looked like she had just woken up.


    "Give up! Crusade against the labyrinth city of Layburn? Are you kidding me!"


    "Do you know why this place is called the Labyrinth City? What if we seal the city? There are all labyrinth-like passages under the city of Layburn. By the time you seal the city, the Black Demon Sect will have already passed through The passage below the city has escaped, and once we leave, they will come back from the secret passage and regain control of the city, let alone blocking the secret passage, the entire city has been hollowed out by them, all are secret passages , can''t be blocked at all..."


    Just as Egwene was about to leave, Keith came out and looked at Egwene preaching with displeasure.


    At the same time, Keith also gave a way to completely eradicate the black mages in the labyrinth city of Layburn. Keith looked at Ewen and continued to speak: "If you want to eradicate the black mages in this city, There is only one way, send troops to find out all the entrances leading to the labyrinth town, and then block them, and then send an army of at least 10,000 people to sweep through the city..."


    "But in this case, I don''t know how many civilians will suffer..."


    In fact, they also wanted to eradicate the black mages in the labyrinth city, but it was too difficult for them, it required too much investment, and it might hurt civilians, so it dragged on for several years So much so that this crusade mission has been rated as SS internally, and the demon cult group hiding in the labyrinth city is growing stronger...


    "You said that the underground of the city is full of passages that look like a labyrinth? Wouldn''t it be enough to move the city up?! If that''s the case, they won''t be able to escape from the labyrinth?!"


    After listening to Keith''s words, Egwen watched Keith preach.


    "Moving the city up?! What are you kidding..."


    After hearing what Egwen said, Keith was stunned, lifting a city from the ground? Is this something humans can do? Even a magister at the Holy Ten level can''t do it, right?


    "..."


    After hearing Keith''s words, Yiwen didn''t say anything. She just waved her hand lightly, and the door of the special attack team''s flying vehicle opened by itself.


    "Huh~"


    The air flow from outside flew into the vehicle in an instant, causing everyone in the vehicle to close their eyes.


    "Contact the prison, I don''t want to wait until I get all these people out, you haven''t been able to do the logistics work..."


    After Yiwen finished speaking, she leaped lightly and floated out of the vehicle''s door, flying into the sky.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, accompanied by a roar, under the shocked gazes of the members of the Special Attack Team, the entire Labyrinth City uttered a violent roar...


    "I disdain to walk with my feet like ordinary people..."


    Rahal looked at Ewen in the air and muttered to himself.


    "Flying in the sky forever, an existence that can only be looked up to by everyone..."


    Keith also understood something at this time.


    When the two of them were talking about this place, the sky suddenly exploded, and it seemed that huge rocks burning with flames fell from the sky...


    "When you meet someone who is unhappy, you can directly use meteorites to smash their body and soul into pieces..."


    "You can''t be wrong! This brat! It''s the real thing! It''s the real Yiwen from the ''Crash Star''..."


    Keith and Rahal looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 102： God-like

    What about Labyrinth City Layburn...


    Among the black magic order that rules Labyrinth City...


    "Have you heard? The Magic Council ERA dismissed the former captain of the special attack team against the Black Demon Cult. I don''t know where to find a magister and hired him as the new special attack team of the Black Demon Cult. The captain of the..."


    Several people who looked like leaders and cadres of the Black Magic Order were gathering together to discuss the new trends of the Magic Senate.


    "What did you say? Those idiots actually fired Qiao Sen?!"


    "Hahaha...those idiots..."


    "They actually cleared the roadblocks that hindered our progress by themselves..."


    One of the figures, who looked like the leader of the black magic order, burst into laughter when he heard the words. He applauded the incident of the leader of the special attack team of the magic order, Qiao Sen, before the dismissal of the magic council. ¡­


    In fact, Qiao Sen, the former special attack team of the Demon Cult, is not useless, but there are too many Black Demon Cults on this continent. Things to come across the continent.


    "This is really the best news I''ve heard this year! Brothers! Let''s raise our glasses to celebrate the incompetence of the members of the Magic Senate. We don''t have to shrink back into this **** city, expand, we want to Expansion outside, the entire Ishgar continent will belong to us in the future..."


    As the leader spoke, he raised the wine glass in his hand high and laughed. At this moment, he had already fantasized in his mind that the black magic sect he governed would unify all black magic sects in the mainland with the dark The guild scene is gone.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    As the leader''s words fell, everyone in the entire Demon Cult group laughed wildly.


    "No! In fact, I have some doubts. The members of the Magic Council are definitely not a group of fools. Although most of them are rich and poor, there are a few of these members who still have strong abilities. They will never let a person go. Incompetent people take over the new special attack team against the Black Devil..."


    "Furthermore, the information that I sent back from the insider I placed in the Magic Senate, I heard that the name of the new special attack team captain is Yiwen..."


    "Could it be that those **** in the Senate spent a lot of money to find that ''Crash Star'' Yiwen?!"


    "If it''s really Yi Wen from the ''Crash Star'' who took over the position of the commander of the special attack team, then everything makes sense..."


    "The departure of the former special attack team captain Qiao Sen is understandable..."


    While all the members of the Devil''s Cult were having fun, one of the cadres, the cadre of the Black Devil''s Cult who was in charge of intelligence, looked at the intelligence he had planted in the Magic Senate, and the information he gave, his forehead There was fine cold sweat breaking out on his face, and there was a bit of panic in his expression.


    The name of Yi Wen of "Broken Star" is resounding throughout the entire continent, especially Yi Wen''s meteorite that destroyed the world. For Yi Wen''s meteorite, the Magic Council, and the continent of Ishgar There are also records of the major forces in the world. It is the magic that only the real strong can use. It has the title of "star collapse" with the title of true celestial magic, which is also the origin of Yiwen''s nickname "collapse star"...


    "Hahaha, it''s impossible, how could those idiots hire the magisters of the Magisters Guild to help them do things?!"


    "Besides, there are so many people named Yiwen on this continent, how could it be that Yiwen from Crashing Star so coincidentally?!"


    The leader with a wine glass in his hand smiled after hearing what the cadre said, put his arms around the cadre''s shoulders, and spoke disdainfully, as if in his eyes the members of the Magic Senate were a bunch of idiots.


    "But¡­"


    After listening to the leader''s words, the cadre gently pushed the myopia glasses on the bridge of his nose. There seemed to be some concerns in his eyes.


    "Even if we take ten thousand steps back, what can the strong man who has mastered the magic of the real celestial body really do to us?!"


    "We control the entire town, and the mayor of the city is ours. Besides, the bottom of the city has been hollowed out by us. Even if we can''t beat it, can''t we escape?!"


    "So, don''t think too much, just be happy..."


    The leader didn''t wait for the cadre to say more, so he directly interrupted the cadre''s words and continued to preach.


    "Okay, okay..."


    After listening to the leader''s words, the cadres fell silent helplessly. After all, as the leader said, even if it was really that ''Crash Star'' Yi Wen, they couldn''t beat that ''Crash Star'' Yi Wen. Can''t run? ! They couldn''t believe it anymore, would the strong man who had mastered the magic of the real celestial body smash the city with meteorites? !


    "Let''s celebrate..."


    Seeing the cadres beside him, the leader relieved himself and raised his glass of wine. He planned to pamper himself today.


    "Oh!"


    As the leader''s voice fell, the cadres shouted in unison.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the members of the Black Demon Cult were drinking and celebrating, suddenly, the entire basement began to tremble. Wine glasses, knives and forks, tables and chairs were all vibrating regularly.


    "earthquake?!"


    Feeling the waves of vibration, the expressions of the members of the Black Demon Sect changed.


    "boom!"


    Without waiting for the members of the Black Magic Order to think about it, accompanied by a roar, the whole earth seemed to be torn apart, and there was a huge vibration.


    After drinking too much wine, everyone in a daze staggered and fell to the ground...


    But don''t wait for these black mages to think too much.


    In the next second, everything in the town seemed to be calm in an instant...


    "Damn, what happened?!"


    The leader of the Black Magic Sect looked angry when he saw the teachers who were stunned by the slightest movement because they were drunk.


    "I''ll go out and have a look..."


    Seeing his boss get angry, some members of the sect immediately panicked and ran out of the basement, intending to go out to find out what happened.


    "hateful¡­"


    "How could there be a sudden earthquake? My good mood of the day has disappeared..."


    After his younger brother went out to check on the situation, the boss of the Black Magic Order picked up half of the remaining beer and drank it. At this time, the boss of the Black Magic Order still didn''t take the movement just now seriously. He just regarded the shock just now as a sudden small earthquake.


    "No, no, no, it''s not good, boss!" Not long after, while the boss of the Black Magic Order was drinking, the teacher who went out to investigate the situation ran back in a panic. The boss, who was drinking heavily, shouted anxiously: "Boss, the town, the whole town is flying into the sky!"


    "what?!"


    "Bastard! How can a town fly into the sky?"


    "Are you drunk and confused?"


    Hearing the words, the boss of the Black Magic Sect raised his hand directly, just to give the little boy in front of him a slap in the face.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Boss, what I said is true, what I said is true! The town is really flying..."


    The members of the Black Magic Order, after eating their boss''s mouthful, watched the boss preach nervously with tears in their eyes.


    "Are you kidding..."


    "If the town doesn''t fly into the sky, I want you to look good..."


    The boss of the Black Magic Order, seeing that the younger brother didn''t seem to be lying, frowned, and walked outside cursing, he wanted to see what happened with his own eyes.


    Just like that, the boss of the black magic order, surrounded by the magisters behind him, walked out of his secret passage and came to the town. His pupils trembled in the next second.


    He swore that he had never been so close to Baiyun, as if he could touch it by raising his hand...


    "Could it be..."


    The boss of the Black Magic Order looked panicked, and immediately looked towards the edge of the city.


    When he came to the edge and looked down, he knelt down on the ground and whispered softly: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could the town fly into the sky?!"


    In the eyes of the boss of the Black Magic Sect, the entire labyrinth city they were in was dragged by red clouds and floating in mid-air, and the labyrinth and secret passages dug out by their Black Magic Sect for many years were far away from them. Hundreds of meters away, those secret passages have become dark dots in their eyes at this moment, appearing incomparably insignificant...


    "call out!"


    Just when the leader of the black magic sect was shocked by the city flying into the air, accompanied by a howling sound, a meteorite burning with crimson flames passed by his side!


    The huge gust of wind almost blew the boss of the black magic order directly into the clouds. Fortunately, the boss of the black magic order also had some strength. Falling with the town below me...


    "boom!"


    In the next second, before the boss of the black magic order completely stabilized his figure, accompanied by a roar, the labyrinth they built under the city was spent for nothing under that huge meteorite...


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone, the efforts of more than four hundred years and more than ten generations have all been wiped out..."


    The boss of the Black Magic Order, looking at the maze that turned into a depression, opened his mouth wide, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    In fact, these labyrinths are not the masterpieces of this group of Black Demon Cultists, but the masterpieces of the eldest ancestor of the Black Demon Cultists. It''s time for the dragons of the continent to fight the dragons of the Ishgar continent!


    At that time, in order to avoid being caught and eaten by giant dragons, human beings hollowed out the underground of their cities and built this huge maze...


    When the dragon was wiped out and the human race was completely victorious, people moved to live on the ground. Over time, this underground labyrinth was abandoned. By chance, the boss of the black magic sect read the books handed down by his ancestors. , Only then did I realize that my ancestors had lived in this city...


    The boss of the black magic sect, looking at the map of the maze passed down in his hand, thought that everything was the meaning of his ancestors, who let him take over the town again through the maze!


    That''s why this black magic sect has occupied the labyrinth city for nearly ten years...


    But now, the boss of the black magic sect, the map of the maze handed down by his ancestors is meaningless, just because the maze under the town has disappeared completely under the meteorite that fell from the sky.


    "Damn it, who is it? Who did it?!"


    The boss of the black magic sect roared, his body trembling faintly, he looked at the labyrinth passed down from his ancestors, it disappeared completely in an instant, and his heart was in great pain.


    "boom¡­"


    However, without waiting for the boss of the black magic sect to think, a huge palm made of flame clouds grabbed the boss of the black magic sect.


    "what happened?!"


    "Where did the attack come from!"


    "Damn it, the fire fist vortex..."


    The boss of the Black Magic Sect felt the huge power of the cloud, and his expression panicked. A shiny red magic circle lit up on his body immediately, and a burst of flames centered on the boss of the Devil Sect, burning towards the surroundings Come on!


    The boss of the Demon Cult tried to resist, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu. comHowever, even though he resisted desperately, he still couldn''t break free from the big hands made of clouds. The flame he summoned was extinguished by the clouds in an instant, and then wrapped the boss of the black magic sect and floated into the sky.


    "Boss, save us!"


    "Boss, think of a way! We''re going to be arrested..."


    And behind the boss of the Black Magic Sect, there were also the members of the Black Magic Sect who were caught by giant hands made up of clouds.


    At this moment, the younger brothers of the Black Demon Sect kept calling for help to their boss, but unfortunately, no matter how much they called for help, they could not change their fate of being arrested. After all, even their boss, the one who ruled secretly The black mage who had lived in this city for nearly ten years was also firmly grasped by the huge hand made of clouds at this moment, unable to move an inch.


    "Old... Boss!"


    "You can''t be wrong, the meteorite just now is definitely the real celestial magic."


    "It''s not good! It''s true, this time it''s really Yiwen from the collapsed star!"


    After the members of the Black Magic Sect were caught in the sky, they saw a young man standing there out of thin air. The young man was leaning against the sun, and his whole body seemed to be shining brightly under the shining sun, which made the black magicians The instructors couldn''t see the boy''s face clearly, but this did not prevent the group of black magisters from determining the boy''s identity.


    "You should be honored..."


    Just as the group of black mages looked at the sky and the dazzling young man howled, the young man standing above the sky like a **** spoke.


    "After all, you were successfully selected by me, let me personally arrest you."


    The young man who looked like a **** said so while looking at the group of black mages who had been arrested by him.

 Chapter 103： Why does that city obstruct law enforcement? !

    "Check the number of people..."


    "A total of 1,134 people, no more, no less..."


    "Including the leader, all the members of the Demon Cult have been wiped out..."


    The labyrinth city of Layburn, no, it can no longer be called a labyrinth city. After Yi Wen shot and destroyed the labyrinth underground in the town, it is now no different from an ordinary town. Yiwen has already caught them all.


    Under Yiwen''s powerful sense of knowledge, none of the members of the Demon Cult could escape in front of him. Cooperating with her knowledge and various additional magic, Yiwen can kill the group of black demons without hurting any civilians. The members of the religious order successfully captured all of them...


    At the same time, Yiwen completely wiped out the maze underground in the labyrinth city, which also prevented other demon cults from finding the maze, and prevented the demon cult from continuing to endanger the city through the maze...


    But speaking of it, there is no maze in Labyrinth City, so it''s time to change the name...


    At this moment, the members of the Devil''s Cult were disgraced, and were handcuffed with magic stones by members of the special attack team. None of the more than a thousand members dared to say a cruel word.


    After seeing Yiwen''s terrifying power, the members of this group of Demon Cult completely surrendered.


    They clearly understood the gap in strength in their hearts, and Yiwen was not an existence that could be defeated by numbers.


    That is an existence that is completely different from them...


    Even if they resurrected what they believed in, the great demon created by the legendary black magister Jeref, it might not be as powerful as Egwene''s destructive power...


    However, under Egwene''s strong suppression, they have no chance to revive the demons they believe in. Even the books they got by chance, which were randomly written by Jeref, have been taken in by members of the special attack team of the Magic Senate. up.


    "What a powerful force! Hold up the town? Meteorites fall from the sky with a wave of your hand! Is this really something humans can do? It''s like a god!"


    Keith, who combed his mohawk hair, was standing on the ground at the moment, looking at Yiwen excitedly. He couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. He thought that the members of the Magic Senate, this time it seemed like They lost their minds as before, and found them a gold-plated second-generation official to lead their special attack team. However, what they didn''t expect was that this time, the members of the Magic Senate brought the nightmares of the Black Magic Order please come...


    This allowed Keith to see the hope that the Demon Cult could be wiped out on the continent of Ishgar...


    "What?! The people from the prison have an hour to arrive?!"


    "Tell them I don''t have time to wait for them..."


    "Zon, you stay with your own team to watch over the thousand people, and wait for the people in the prison to pick them up. If even one person escapes, you will be held accountable!"


    When Yiwen heard that the prisoner had an hour to come to the Labyrinth City to pick up the criminals, Yiwen frowned. Since he had no time to wait for the prisoner to arrive, he immediately preached to one of the ten squadron leaders.


    "Obey!"


    The squadron leader named Zorn straightened his back immediately after hearing what Evan said, and saluted Evan respectfully...


    At this moment, the group of squadron leaders, including all the members of the special attack team, respected Yiwen from the bottom of their hearts.


    This world is like this. When you show enough strength, everyone will show you matching respect.


    The weak respect, admire, and yearn for the strong one after another...


    "Others follow me on the vehicle, let''s go to the next city!"


    Egwene nodded towards Zon, and led the remaining ninety people onto the flying vehicle.


    As for whether Zon and ten people can manage it, these thousand people...


    If Zon, a magician who is one in a hundred or even one in a thousand in the Magic Council, can''t even control a group of members of the Black Demon Order who are handcuffed, unable to walk, and unable to use magic, then He can also resign directly...


    At the same time, this is also Yiwen''s test for these people. The ERA of the Magic Council is too weak. If they want to continue this job, they must show enough strength.


    "The next one is to crusade against the demon cult group located in the eastern region of Ishgar, in the Kaker Mountains. It is said that they have mastered the magic book of the black mage Jeref in their hands. They are powerful and cruel..."


    After getting on the flying vehicle, Yiwen took out the next task sheet, which was assigned an SS level by the Magic Senate. To be honest, it¡¯s good to bring this group of boys. You need to tell these silly boys where you want to go, and they will automatically drive the vehicle to the destination for Ewen...


    "Oh!"


    As Yiwen''s voice fell, all the members of the special attack team roared in unison, I don''t know if it was Yiwen''s illusion, he always felt that the members of the special attack team were more excited than him, and gradually began to have a fairy tail trend of...


    On the way, Keith walked up to Yiwen and said, "Brother Yiwen, according to the information I got here, it seems that the Black Demon Cult in the Kaker Mountain Range has hollowed out the entire mountain range as a stronghold, so that mountain range has already been destroyed." It has become a fortress that is easy to defend and difficult to attack for the Black Demon Cult, which is why our Magic Council has been unable to take it down..."


    Perhaps Keith himself didn''t realize that he used the honorific title for Egwene who was much younger than him.


    "I see, I know..."


    "Then destroy the entire mountain range..."


    Yiwen said that she seemed to think of something and looked at Keith beside her.


    "It''s okay for me to destroy the entire mountain range?!"


    Egwene looked at Keith and asked.


    "Of course there is no problem. You are just doing this to perform official duties. The logistics department of the Magic Senate will handle the rest of the problem. We just need to crusade and that''s enough..."


    After hearing what Egwen said, Keith waved his hands again and again and preached.


    "That''s good¡­"


    After listening to Keith''s words, Yiwen breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it is good to help the Magic Council work. He can fight with his hands and feet, and he doesn''t need to worry about being punished. As long as the innocent are not hurt, all problems are fine. Put it on top of the official business.


    After more than a week...


    The ERA of the Magic Senate, where a group of members of the Senate gathered, was having a meeting about Egwene and the special attack team.


    "In just one week..."


    "Yi Wen from ''Crash Star'' led the special attack team to wipe out eight black devil sects in a row..."


    "One per day on average, and three of them have endangered the mainland for nearly ten years, and were rated as SS-level dangerous sects by the parliament!"


    "I have to say that Senior Yajima''s recommendation to let Fairy Tail''s magister to deal with the Demon Cult is indeed a brilliant move! This can be regarded as fighting poison with poison..."


    One of the members of the Magic Senate held a large stack of merits in his hand, and watched them preach with a smile. These achievements were made by Yi Wen in just one week, and they were done on behalf of the Magic Senate. In other words, these achievements belong to these members of parliament.


    In the short span of a week since Yi Wen took office as the captain of the special attack team, they have already made achievements that these members of parliament could not have achieved in the past ten years. To be honest, even if they are retired now...


    In the future, the textbooks of the Magic Senate will also record their achievements during their reign. They are definitely the best group of judges in history, and this is why he laughed heartily while talking...


    "Hehe, that''s why I said you can rest assured that you can leave it to Yiwen. Although Yiwen is a bit naughty, he is a professional in destroying the Black Magic Sect."


    "By the way, speaking of this year''s selection of the top ten holy magisters..."


    Yajima smiled after hearing the words of the congressman in front of him, and then, as if inadvertently, he mentioned the selection of the top ten holy magisters this year. The hidden meaning is self-evident.


    "Are you talking about the selection of the Holy Ten Magisters this year? It''s easy to say. I think it''s a bit illegal for us to select Ulu alone as the Holy Ten last year. After all, Daliola is not Ulu alone. The crusade, the extremely ferocious demon Daliola, was fought by Ulu and Yiwen, so I think this year''s top ten holy magisters, let Yiwen..."


    The president of the magic council, that chubby fat man, smiled after hearing Yajima''s words. The most glorious achievement of the council is none other than him, the chairperson, with his current strength Merit, if there is no accident, there will be no problem even if he works until he dies, so naturally he will not stop Yiwen from becoming the Holy Ten.


    "As for the selection of the top ten holy magisters this year, I think it can be put aside for now..."


    Just as Yajima and the current chairman of the magic council were flirting with each other, one of the councilors suddenly interrupted their flirting.


    "Um!?"


    Yajima and the chairman of the council looked at the speaking congressman.


    "Even though Yiwen is strong and has made many achievements for us, she is too ruthless!"


    "It even created a huge scene of floating a city into the air..."


    "I don''t think Egwene is ready to become the Holy Ten Magisters..."


    "However, I do have a candidate here. This person is thirty years old this year. He is calm and suitable, and his strength is sufficient. He is also the president of the famous Magister Guild Specter Dominator. His name is Joseph Bora. ..."


    This councilor obviously took a lot of bribes from Joseph, and under the eyes of the chairman of the senate and the elder Yajima among the councilors, he pushed Joseph...


    In fact, seeing the second magister with the title of holy ten appeared in Fairy Tail next door, Joseph Bora also panicked. In order to continue to compete with Fairy Tail, their guild must immediately appear. Only those who have also obtained the title of Holy Ten will do, otherwise, their ghosts will no longer be able to compete with Fairy Tail for the strength of the number one magister guild in the Kingdom of Fiore.


    For this reason, Joseph Bora even paid a lot of money to bribe the members of the magic council...


    However¡­


    "You just said that Yiwen threw a city into the sky?!"


    Just as the congressman was about to continue speaking, he was interrupted by the chairman of the magic council, who looked angrily at the councilor in front of him and asked angrily.


    "Uh... yes, Mr. Speaker!"


    "Ywen is merciless in his actions. He actually did something like throwing a city into the sky. It''s too much! I think we should not only disqualify Yiwen from being selected as the top ten holy magisters this year, but also punish her , Only in this way can we reflect the fairness of our magic council, the clear rewards and punishments..."


    After listening to the speaker''s words, the councilor raised his lips slightly. He knew that Yiwen should not be eligible to be selected as the Holy Ten this year.


    "I''m so mad! What''s the name of the city? Why is it hindering our Magic Council, the captain of the special attack team, to enforce the law impartially?!"


    "If they didn''t hinder our Magic Senate''s impartial law enforcement, how could they be thrown into the sky by Captain Yiwen of our Senate''s special attack team?"


    However, before the congressman finished speaking, he heard the angry roar of their speaker.


    "That''s right, it''s the citizens of that city who don''t know what is good or bad, and hinder the head of our special attack team of the Magic Senate to enforce the law impartially. That''s why they were thrown into the sky by Captain Yiwen. Wait, no..."


    After listening to the speaker''s words, the councilor kept nodding, and then he didn''t think much about it, and just followed his many years of flattering skills, and followed the speaker''s words, until the muscle memory that the councilor had cultivated over the years~www.novelhall. com~ After finishing the words of the chairman of the magic council, his brain realized something, so he widened his eyes and looked at their chairman suspiciously.


    "Sir, what did you just say?! Did I hear you wrong?"


    The congressman who received a bribe from Joseph stared blankly at his speaker, thinking he was hallucinating.


    "I said that''s the problem of the city. We have no problem with the Magic Senate. Did you hear me clearly?"


    The speaker of the council looked at the congressman in front of him and spoke coldly.


    "This, I, I understand..."


    After listening to the speaker''s words, the member suddenly realized that he knew what mistake he had made.


    When Egwene was the magister in Fairy Tail, he accidentally destroyed a mountain...


    It was Egwene''s fault, and it was the fault of the magister of Fairy Tail.


    When Egwene represented the Magic Council, and he was the captain of the Special Operations Attack Force of the Magic Council...


    Yiwen accidentally destroyed a mountain. That is definitely not Yiwen''s problem, let alone the problem of the Magic Senate, but that the mountain has no eyes, and insists on blocking the way of the captain of their special attack team...


    It''s the mountain''s problem!


    In the same way, why didn''t Egwene throw other cities into the sky, but instead threw this city called Labyrinth City into the sky? !


    This must not be something wrong with Egwene, it must be something wrong with the city itself...


    Whether it is Yiwen or the Magic Senate, there is no problem.


    What? ! You want to report our Magic Council?


    Where did this short-sighted guy come from? It looks like the secret work of the Dark Magisters Guild. Hurry up and lock him up for a few months...

 Chapter 104： Paradise Information

    for a while...


    During the meeting of members of the Magic Council...


    "Although Egwene did the right thing, but his age is not suitable, he is still a child..."


    Except for the congressman who received a small amount of money from Joseph Bora, who was still fighting for reason, everyone, including the speaker, was drinking tea calmly.


    "Suck ~ suck~"


    From time to time, some people drank tea while flipping through books they hadn''t finished reading, and some people looked at the ceiling and took advantage of the free time to stare blankly and relax their brains.


    And there is only one reason why the members of the House of Representatives ignored the member who had obviously received a small sum from Joseph Paula. It was not because they were more interested in Egwene, but because of a very simple question. If you didn¡¯t get the money from Joseph, why should you help Joseph? ! But Egwene is working for them...


    Besides, Egwene just temporarily threw a city into the sky, and then destroyed the secret passage under the city...


    Yi Wen didn''t hurt ordinary people, and there was nothing that hurt the people. Can this be called a thing? !


    Finally, an hour later, the meeting of the members of the Magic Council ended...


    The congressman who took Joseph''s penny left in despair...


    Yiwen''s title of the top ten holy magisters this year has almost been decided by default...


    Then about three months passed...


    In the past three months, Yiwen has cleared out forty-four black magic sects that study the forbidden magic that the magic council forbids to study and master, referred to as the black magic sect.


    During these three months, in the first month, Yi Wen and the others cleaned up very comfortably. They drove the vehicle directly to the location of the religious group in the intelligence investigated by the council, and then finished it with a single output...


    But perhaps it was because Yi Wen and the other special attack team moved too frequently, so that everyone in the black magic sect was in danger. Hiding himself among the crowd, many sects have also secretly shifted their positions...


    As a result, the information that Yiwen found about various black magic sects through the Magic Council was inaccurate, and all of them were missed several times...


    In order to find this group of black magic sects better and more accurately, they would not waste their time by making a trip in vain.


    Yiwen notified the members of the special attack team to suspend the attack activities and focus on investigation and intelligence gathering.


    At the same time, Yiwen has also gained a lot in the past three months. She has won eleven SS-level medals and thirty-three S-level medals...


    It seemed that Yiwen became rich again in an instant, but Yiwen knew that it was because he used the black magic sects and dark guilds from all over the continent as nourishment to get so many medals...


    As he further cleaned up the continent, there were not many tasks that the Ishgar Continent could provide him with.


    So much so that Yiwen had a plan in her heart to go to other continents to gather wool.


    But Yiwen wanted to think about it, so she synthesized all her current medals first, and suddenly thirty-three S-level medals became three SS-level medals and three S-level medals.


    In this way, Yi Wen had a full fourteen SS-level medals in his hands. He didn''t hesitate, and directly combined ten SS-level medals into a ten-year mission medal...


    Then all the remaining medals were added to the ability of the devil fruit. After deducting three SS medals, all the abilities of the devil fruit instantly reached level 9.


    Then, Yiwen threw the two ten-year mission medals she had obtained from Jeff''s fleece, and the ten-year mission medal she had just synthesized, on the attributes of the devil fruit.


    In just a split second, his devil fruit attributes were directly upgraded from level 9 to level 10, and Yiwen immediately gained three more level 10 attributes. Level 10 represents a qualitative change!


    The moment Yiwen upgraded all his devil fruits to level ten, he felt that the devil fruits in his body were instantly different!


    Two words came to Yiwen''s mind, and it was called¡ªAwakening!


    In an instant, the animal-type, superhuman-type, nature-type, and three-type devil fruits, regardless of whether they have the ability to awaken at this moment, were forcibly awakened with the help of the system, and at the same time they fed back to Ewen...


    After the feedback from the system, Yiwen has completely mastered the awakening of the fruits. It is as if Yiwen has worked hard for decades to awaken these devil fruits.


    Animals, fish fruit, phantom beast species, and the awakening of the green dragon form gave Yiwen super strong physical strength, as well as super resilience and durability, which is a super resilience almost like an immortal body.


    To put it simply, as long as you fail to catch Yiwen, Yiwen will do sit-ups repeatedly for you to see...


    As for the power of sit-ups, Mr. Kai is someone who has experienced this. Although they are both animal-type phantom beasts, Yiwen has not yet reached Wang Lufei''s almost regular sit-ups, and has even been dubbed the Superman-type "sit-ups" To the extent of a person with the ''fruit ability''...


    But it''s moving in that direction.


    After all, those with sit-up fruit ability are the highest level of animal devil fruit, and their power is so terrifying.


    Yiwen believed that as she broke through the tenth level of the limit, his physical strength and resilience would become more and more exaggerated.


    The sparkling fruit of nature gave Yiwen the ability to permanently change the weather, making the natural weather move in a direction that is powerful for him...


    Just like the Red Dog Sakaski and Aokiji Kuzan who fought on Punk Hazard Island, even if the two left the island, the weather on the island was permanently changed by their abilities.


    That is to say, now Yiwen fully activates the fruit ability, which can make this world more cities that are permanently surrounded by aurora weather. What''s even more frightening is that Yiwen can activate elementalization and melt into nature, using the power of aurora weather, Unlimited large-scale firing of laser cannons, probably a city will disappear in this world in an instant, and the most important thing is that it hardly consumes Egwene''s physical strength and magic power. This is an ability that is close to manipulating the rules of the natural atmosphere. Although it is only a preliminary manipulation...


    The superhuman gravity fruit gave Yiwen the ability to assimilate the surrounding gravitational field and fight for herself.


    To be more specific, in this world, as long as the users of stand magic do not exceed Yiwen''s 10th level of attainment in stand magic, which is the so-called shield level, then when Yiwen activates the superhuman gravity fruit awakening ability, , their stance magic will be directly used by Egwene. Simply put, their magic is directly invalidated, and the stance magisters of the same level will be extremely suppressed by Egwene. This is the initial regularization after the awakening of the devil fruit. strength.


    In other words, at this moment, no matter who she is fighting against, Yiwen can almost take advantage of the right time, place and people, and change the venue to her home field...


    Uh, Irene directly uses the overwhelming limit to add magic, the kind of magic that has touched the level of rules, and the forced change of the weather and venue is not counted...


    At the same time, Yi Wen could feel that the attribute-destroying abilities attached to the three devil fruits had undergone a qualitative change!


    The three types of magic that destroy attributes have begun to merge with the three devil fruits, and they are indistinguishable from each other.


    To put it simply, if it wasn''t the attribute-destroyer magic added by the three devil fruits, but the attribute-destroyer magic attached to him by Yiwen, when he cultivated this magic to level ten, he would have already started to have irreversible side effects !


    His body will either be eroded by the power of the dragon and covered with dragon scales, or become a permanent half-demon, or gradually eroded by the power of the gods...


    The Dragon Seed in the Yuyu Fruit, the God Seed in the Shining Fruit, and Zhong Chong, the Devil Seed in the Gravity Fruit, have all been completed!


    At this moment, Egwene was a little curious, if she only used the god-killing magic of the shiny fruit, who would be more willing to receive the magic "God''s Soul" Chronos with the war concubine Timaria Yesta in the Twelve Shields of the Guardians? Stronger, who is more like a god? !


    In short, Yiwen''s three kinds of magic of destroying attributes lodged in the devil fruit finally reached a small level when the devil fruit was upgraded to level ten, and then worked hard towards the big success...


    Yi Wen slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Compared with the unattainable and far weaker human form than the dragon form, the little black Akunologia who can kill the dragon with one punch, Yi Wen''s next There is still a long way to go, not to mention the ultimate mission released by the old "brother" Jeff of Xinshou Village, the mission of the millennium level, which gave the mysterious Anshen a big mouth.


    In order to accomplish these near-impossible tasks, Yiwen still has a long way to go.


    at the same time¡­


    Just when Yiwen completed the renewal of her own power and entered a new level...


    The door of Yiwen''s office was suddenly pushed open, and Lahal and Keith ran into Yiwen''s office at the same time, and then the two idiots in armor were all squeezed against the door frame, and neither of them came in. .


    "Bastard! I was the one who got the information first..."


    "Shut up! You idiot just stole the information I found and wanted to take credit for it. How could someone like you, who doesn''t know a lot of Chinese characters, find out what he wants for Brother Yiwen?" What information do you want to know?!"


    Rahal and Keith pushed each other, because neither of them wanted the other to enter Egwene''s office first, so in the end neither of them entered the office, they seemed to be in front of Egwene''s doorframe Competitively, no one will obey anyone.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yiwen looked at the two idiot-like people in front of her, and sighed helplessly, then Yiwen stretched out her finger to the two, and saw Yiwen pointed at Rahal and Ki Si, lightly flick.


    Suddenly, a force of gravity swept over the two of them, staggering the two of them so that they could enter Yiwen''s office one after the other...


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    "Did Rahal see it? Boss Yiwen, let me in first. The boss is more inclined to me. You are an idiot who is not favored by the boss..."


    Keith laughed at Rahal after seeing himself entering Ewen''s office first.


    In three months, Keith and Rahal have gradually become the shape of Egwene...


    "What the **** is petting?"


    After hearing Keith''s words, Yiwen was speechless.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "So why are you looking for me?"


    Finally Egwene sighed, and he looked at Keith and Rahal with a slight headache.


    Although Yi Wen really wanted to turn the Magic Council ERA into a Fairy Tail branch, she didn''t want to turn the Magic Council ERA into a Fairy Tail branch. There is no help.


    Yes, although Egwene is also a member of Fairy Tail Magisters, but he still has this point in his heart...


    "Ahem..."


    "Boss Yiwen, we have a clue to the black magic sect in Paradise that you asked us to investigate!"


    Just when Egwene was speechless, Rahal cleared his throat slightly, walked up to Egwene, and watched Egwene preach seriously.


    "Oh?"


    Egwen, who was listlessly looking at Rahal and Keith, saw her eyes light up after hearing Rahal''s words.

 Chapter 105： we need to pick an undercover

    "Have you finally got a clue? Tell me, I hope your clue can help me..."


    Yiwen didn''t expect Rahal to really investigate the matter about the paradise.


    But speaking of it, he has used the power of the Magic Senate to investigate the Paradise incident for more than three months, and he should have made some progress.


    Therefore, as soon as Egwene heard that Rahal claimed to have investigated clues about the black magic sect in Paradise, she immediately looked at Rahal and asked.


    "Master Yiwen, in fact, according to my investigation..."


    After listening to Yiwen''s words, Rahal smiled slightly, as if he was very confident in the information he had investigated, and saw that he lightly pushed the myopia on the bridge of his nose, and was about to report the information he had investigated these days Tell Egwene.


    "That''s despicable, Rahal, shouldn''t you wait for me..."


    Keith looked angry at Rahal who was directly reporting the information. He interrupted Rahal and planned to have a good discussion with Rahal, who should report the information to Egwene.


    "Woo..."


    However, before Keith could finish speaking, his mouth was blocked by the sudden flying bread.


    "Keith, eat your bread, and then talk."


    "Rahal, continue to report..."


    I saw Yiwen sitting at the desk, raised her hand and stuffed the two pieces of bread left over from breakfast into Keith''s mouth, blocking the other''s ''chattering'' mouth, then turned to look at Rahal''s order road.


    "As ordered..."


    "Actually, according to our investigation, the Black Demon Order you mentioned under the banner of building a paradise and resurrecting Jeref has made a breakthrough..."


    Rahal saw Keith, whose mouth was gagged by Egwene, smiled triumphantly. He knew that Egwene''s captain still liked him more, and Keith... was just an idiot who could only fight.


    "According to our scouts, we have recently seen the whereabouts of the Demon Cult in this direction..."


    "If the targets of this demon group are children and the coolies who built the paradise, in my humble opinion, I think they may attack, this village, here, and this village..."


    As Rahal said, he took out a map and placed it in front of Egwene, and then drew with a brush several villages that the Black Magic Order might attack.


    "I see¡­"


    "Then arrange it in these villages in advance, and when the Demon Cult of Paradise arrives, all the members of the Paradise Cult that endanger the mainland will be wiped out."


    Yiwen casually glanced at the map presented by Rahal, and he immediately sat up from his seat, his eyes sparkling, his goal was very clear, to wipe out the paradise.


    "It can''t be done..."


    Rahal looked at Egwene who got up from her seat and shook her head.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Yiwen frowned.


    "Lord Egwene..."


    Rahal looked at Yiwen who was frowning tightly, and suddenly lowered his voice.


    "I suspect that there is an inner ghost of the Demon Sect in the Senate. The reason is that every time we investigate the clues about this so-called Paradise Demon Sect, they will be cut off for no reason..."


    "The result of this investigation is the result of the investigation by my trusted person, the professional investigator of the Magic Council, who is a professional investigator of the illegal magic cult group, and he notified me directly as soon as he got the result. Report to the Magic Council''s system..."


    "That is to say, the information this time, except for my investigator, only you, I, and the idiot who peeked at the information know about the entire Magic Senate..."


    "But I think it''s easy to scare the snake if you go there with a lot of fanfare."


    "If the enemy''s spies in the Magic Senate find out, this group of demon cult groups will probably shift their targets immediately. If this happens, all our efforts in the past few months will be in vain!"


    Rahal frowned. In fact, he had found the traces of the Demon Cult in Paradise several times, but each time, due to various "coincidences", either the members of the Demon Cult escaped, or the Senate reviewed the traces. The speed of action was so slow that by the time they arrived at the scene, the operations of the Demon Cult had already ended.


    "I see¡­"


    After listening to Rahal''s words, Yi Wen frowned. The other party''s words made some sense, just like what Rahal said, if they went there with great fanfare, they would be discovered by the secret agents sent by the Demon Sect in the Magic Council If not, then they probably lost all their efforts.


    As for what Rahal said about the Paradise¡¯s Demon Cult group planting spies in the Magic Council, the probability of this kind of thing is not low. No, to be precise, this is the second-generation president Prechto and the original Magic Development Bureau. Director Brian can do something.


    Moreover, according to the original book, Prechto directly placed himself as a spy in the Magic Senate, and promoted him to the level of a member of the Senate. Judging from the fact that Prechto''s current spy in the Senate will not have a low position, he said It might be one of the members of the House of Representatives.


    If this is the case, with the members of the Magic Senate as the backing, it is no wonder that the information about the paradise has not been passed on to Yi Wen, and it must have been stopped by the senator with ingenious means.


    "Rahal, you helped me send someone to keep an eye on the members of the Senate. I suspect that the spy of Paradise is a certain member of the Senate."


    Thinking of this, Yiwen looked directly at Rahal and ordered.


    "Keep an eye on the MP..."


    Rahal was taken aback when he heard what Ewen said. He didn''t expect that Ewen would dare to issue such an order to him. This is really a treasonous order.


    "What? Are you scared?"


    Egwene looked at the panicked Rahal and asked.


    "No! Rahal is willing to serve your lord!"


    After hearing what Ewen said, Rahal shook his head again and again. Although Ewen was much younger than Rahal, Rahal never dared to underestimate Ewen. In fact, Evan led their special attack team to sweep the After nearly half of the continent''s black magic sect, Yiwen was like a god-like man in Rahal''s eyes, and he was the object of his longing.


    "Well, okay, you can do it at ease, and I will take all the responsibilities after that."


    Ewen looked at Rahal''s appearance and smiled with satisfaction. Anyway, he didn''t plan to work here for a long time. Even if he miscalculated, Prechto''s spy was not a certain senator. Just resign.


    "No! The subordinate is willing to share all responsibilities with the adults."


    Rahal shook his head again and again after listening to Ewen''s words. He had already agreed with Ewen in his heart, how could he allow the person he admired to take responsibility? The tragedy of the former special attack team captain was enough to be staged once.


    "Um¡­"


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Yiwen didn''t explain anything, but just nodded slightly.


    "Then it''s the matter of these villages. First of all, we can''t be shot with great fanfare. Secondly, we don''t know when the people from the Paradise Demon Sect will make the shot. That is to say, someone needs to be stationed in the village for a long time to carry out undercover. Too conspicuous¡­¡±


    Yiwen looked at the map on the desktop and fell into deep thought.


    "If an adult suddenly appears in the village, it will inevitably startle the snake, so I suggest that it is best for this person to be no older than fifteen years old. Of course, the younger the better."


    "You know, that demon cult group has been capturing children in their teens and under. We just need to arrange a child in the village attacked by the demon cult group, and then follow the abducted children, and we can get rid of them without any problems. Effortlessly, sneak into the enemy''s headquarters together, and then wipe them all out..."


    At this time, Rahal seemed to think of something, pushed his reflective glasses lightly, looked at Egwene and spoke softly.


    "Well, yes, age does need to be considered. Is there anyone in the special attack team who has a master of camouflage magic?"


    Egwene nodded lightly after hearing what Rahal said, just like what Rahal said, they send undercover people in the village, preferably a child, but it is absolutely impossible to send real children, so the last It¡¯s better to send a master of disguised magic to go undercover, so as to protect the safety of the children in the village, and also to inform Yi in time when the undercover arrives at the headquarters of the Demon Cult, which is also the Tower of Paradise. Wen them.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Yiwen, there are no such people in our special attack team. Although there are indeed such talents in the council, it is inevitable to scare the snake away."


    Rahal watched Egwene continue to preach.


    "That would be a little troublesome. After all, we can''t find a real teenage child to be an undercover agent."


    Egwene felt a little headache, as if she had fallen into a dead end again.


    "Master Yiwen, in fact, we don''t need to find a child, nor do we need to find a master of disguise magic. Isn''t there a child here?"


    Rahal suddenly thought of something, his glasses reflected light, and watched Egwene preaching.


    "Um?"


    "Why are you all looking at me like that?!"


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Yi Wen raised her eyebrows. He looked at Rahal and Keith who were silently watching him, and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Keith, who had finished eating the bread at the moment, muttered, looked at Yiwen and said, "Boss, don''t you just meet the conditions for being trafficked? Why don''t you just go undercover in the village by yourself?!"


    "..."


    After hearing Keith''s words, Yiwen fell silent. If Keith didn''t say anything, he would have forgotten that he was only twelve or three years old, which happened to be the age of being trafficked.


    So...


    a week later¡­


    Rosemary Village, one of the target villages that Rahal speculated that the Demon Cult might take action...


    Yiwen pretended to be a begging child who escaped from the village attacked by the demon cult group, got lost with the adults, and sneaked in here.

 Chapter 106： In Rosemary Village...

    that''s it¡­


    Yiwen sat on the open space outside a store in the village with an empty bowl, quietly waiting for the attack of the Black Magic Sect.


    As for Yi Wen''s appearance at the moment, although he didn''t know much about the demeanor and mental state of a real beggar.


    But he referred to the miserable appearance of Kildas after being beaten by Irene.


    In short, Egwene looks more like a beggar than a beggar now, and even Egwene wonders if she has used too much force in her disguise...


    Even his subordinates, after seeing Yiwen''s appearance, called Yiwen to be more restrained, which was too much...


    At the same time, during this week, Yiwen has figured out the population of this village. There are about a thousand people in the village. It is not a rich village. It cannot be compared with a huge town like Magnolia. It can be regarded as a small village that can barely be self-sufficient.


    Interestingly, there are not many children in the village. It seems that the adults have gone to work outside the village and left all the children in the village. Perhaps this is why this village is being targeted by the Demon Cult of Paradise. The above reason?


    And according to Yi Wen''s investigation, many adults never came back after leaving the village. It may be that they encountered accidents in the outside world, or they may have a brand new life outside...


    Yiwen can''t do anything about this kind of thing, he just added a high-level healing magic to the whole village, setting it to be activated immediately after encountering a fatal injury, and after the demon cult incident is over, he will give everyone The people in the village cleared their memories and let them continue to live on this land...


    As for the matter of the Demon Cult, perhaps it can only be regarded as a dream for the villagers living in this village? !


    It''s just that this dream is not so good...


    "Why are you here alone?!"


    "Did you get separated from your family?"


    "We were also separated from our family, but I have my brother."


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you hungry?"


    "This is the candy my brother bought for me, I''ll share one with you."


    Just as Yiwen was sitting alone in the corner, quietly waiting for the black magic sect who built the paradise to attack the village, wait on the sidelines, and wipe out the garbage.


    A glutinous voice sounded above Yiwen''s head. Yiwen looked up, and saw a girl with a white ribbon tied on her head and pricked up ears like a rabbit, squatting in front of Yiwen, and at the same time Seeing Yiwen show a sweet smile, the girl stuffed one of the only two pieces of candy she had into Yiwen''s hand.


    When the girl handed Ewen candy, she was very careful, as if she was afraid that she would use too much force and cause the candy in her hand to break. It seemed that this candy was very precious in the girl''s eyes.


    "Kagura, we''re going back..."


    Just as Yiwen was looking at the girl and the candy in her hand in surprise, a tall boy was standing in the distance, calling out to the girl.


    "My brother is calling me, so goodbye~"


    After the girl heard the shouts behind her, she immediately stood up. She waved at Yiwen first, and then happily ran towards her brother.


    "I''ll see you again when I have a chance..."


    Halfway through the run, the girl seemed to remember something again. She turned around and looked at Yiwen with a smile. Then she walked to the side of the tall boy, and the two gradually walked away.


    "This¡­"


    Yiwen looked at the girl who left and smiled wryly. He could tell from the clothes of the siblings and the girl''s cherishment of candies that the conditions of the two were not good, but even so, the girl was still willing Share with him one of the only two candies you have.


    Kind people always radiate light all the time.


    "Kagura?! Could it be that..."


    After the girl left, Yiwen whispered softly in her mouth, and at the same time gradually recalled the information about Kagura in her mind.


    "That is to say, is that boy Simon?"


    After Yi Wen came to her senses, she was taken aback for a moment, then he looked at the candy in his hand and smiled, then peeled off the candy in his hand, and stuffed it into his mouth like this.


    "Thank you for the candy, I accept this candy, then I have to do something for you."


    Egwen recalled the girl''s past, and speaking of it, the future of the siblings would also be a tragedy.


    It turned out that the girl''s brother Simon had a relationship with Egwene''s sister Erza and a boy named Gerald.


    But since Egwene is here, he will cut off this fate...


    Let Simon, or Gerald, change his life and live a good life.


    In fact, as long as Yiwen sneaks into the Tower of Paradise and completely destroys the Tower of Paradise, this fate can be completely ended.


    In the following days...


    The brothers and sisters of Kagura and Simon would come to see Ewen. At first, Kagura was alone, always secretly taking out some food from home and giving it to Ewen. Although there were not many, Ewen would accept it with a smile every time. after¡­


    Kagura''s behavior was discovered by Simon. After learning about Yiwen, Simon did not reprimand Kagura, but praised Kagura...


    Afterwards, it was Simon who took the initiative to share the food with Ewen. Although most of the time, the food that was delivered was rough black bread and the like, which was hard to swallow, but every time Ewen would be serious and shared Kagura with Evan. Eat all the food Simon gives.


    Because Ewen knows that even these black bread and other foods are very precious to the brothers and sisters of Simon and Kagura who depend on each other. At the same time, Ewen remembers all the kindness of Kagura and Simon to him. ¡­


    Time passed day by day like this...


    In a flash, it was nearly three months.


    Just when Yiwen wondered whether Yu Rahal''s information was accurate.


    But I vaguely remember the moment when the village where Kagura and Simon were located was indeed attacked by the Demon Cult of Paradise...


    Around July and August, on a hot summer night...


    Accompanied by a burst of screams, a group of well-trained demon cults that looked like an army trained by certain departments formally invaded Kagura, Rosemary Village where the two of Simon were...


    "coming!"


    Yiwen''s knowledge color felt the attack from the Demon Cult, he stood still and secretly used the power of knowledge color and gravity fruit to control the audience...


    "Strange, why did my magic miss?!"


    Although the methods of the Black Demon Sect are still cruel, under the control of Yiwen''s magic, their magic only knocked people out, and did not cause any casualties...


    "Don''t worry about these problems, take these people away quickly..."


    Paradise Demon Sect has a completely different militarized management from other Black Demon Sects, as well as well-trained and super-high magic literacy.


    The members of the Black Magic Order who built the paradise did not spend too much time. They knew what their purpose was when it came to the destruction of the village. Their purpose was to help them build the paradise. This is also one of the important reasons why the Black Demon Cult of their Paradise has ravaged this continent, but has not been eliminated.


    "Wow..."


    For a while, although the village was filled with the cries of children and the wailing of adults, there was no death.


    While Yiwen was manipulating everything secretly, a girl who was lost with her brother caught Yiwen''s attention...


    The girl who got lost with her brother was none other than Kagura.


    After the incident with Kagura, Yi Wen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly pulled Kagura, who was standing foolishly on the street, to the corner of the shop. Afterwards, the young inner defense suddenly collapsed, and she cried out with a ''wow''. She hugged Yiwen and cried, "Brother Yiwen, my brother''s him, my brother''s he was captured by someone to let me escape. ..."


    Because of being together for more than four months, Kagura already knew Yiwen''s name, and now she hugged Yiwen and cried.


    "Hush! Be strong little Kagura, don''t make a sound..."


    "You wait here for Brother Yiwen. Brother Yiwen swears to you that he will help you find your brother back..."


    Yiwen stuffed Kagura into the water tank on the side, and watched Kagura preach softly at the same time.


    "Um¡­"


    Kagura looked at Yiwen with big teary eyes. She hid in the water tank and waited quietly.


    Although she didn''t know why, after listening to Yiwen''s words, Kagura felt a different kind of peace of mind.


    "call¡­"


    After Yiwen coaxed Kagura, she added an inviolable attribute to the water tank. With Yiwen''s strength, as long as he kept supplying magic power to the water tank, it would absolutely be impossible to open it with the strength of the Black Demon Sect.


    At the same time, Yiwen made marks near the water tank. These marks are the codes for the special attack team of the Black Magic OrderOnly people in the special attack team know it. After the little girl in the water tank...


    This is a relief...


    Then, Yiwen deliberately came to the street to attract attention.


    "Ah ha ha¡­"


    "There''s another kid here~"


    Just as Yiwen was struggling with why no one found him and took him away, a grinning laugh suddenly sounded from behind him, and a big hand grabbed Yiwen in.


    When Yiwen finally attracted the attention of the black magister of Paradise and was arrested, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. The plan was half successful.


    At the same time, in the water tank...


    Listening to the surrounding voices, Kagura kept muttering in his heart: "Can''t make a sound, can''t make a sound..."


    I don''t know how long it has been...


    Kagura, who had been tense all the time, suddenly fell asleep. In her dream, she dreamed of her brother, Yiwen, and everyone in the town. Everyone returned to Rosemary Village happily. happy life¡­


    Until, around the water tank, a series of walking sounds sounded again...


    "Here is a special mark arranged by the captain..."


    "It''s the captain''s additional magic, hurry up, use the props that the captain prepared for us in advance to break the additional magic!"


    Immediately after a male voice sounded, the lid of the water tank above Kagura''s head was opened, revealing the faces of members of the Magic Council''s special attack team against the Black Magic Order.


    The moment Yiwen sent out the signal, they all got on the vehicle, hurried towards Rosemary Village, then got off the vehicle immediately, and came to the rescue...

 Chapter 107： enter paradise

    "Little girl, don''t be afraid, brothers are not bad people~"


    Rahal rescued the little Kagura in the water tank, and preached with a smile.


    "I do not want¡­"


    "Woo, brother, brother Yiwen, where are you guys?!"


    "I''m so scared?!"


    Kagura slapped Rahal''s hand out to her with all his strength.


    Afterwards, little Kagura continued to huddle up, crouched in the corner, and waited quietly. She and Yiwen had agreed to wait for her brother here, so she would not leave.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Rahal, you are so ugly, I have to come."


    Keith laughed at Rahal who was disgusted by Kagura, pushed Rahal away, and then came to the little Kagura.


    "Go with brother, brother will give you sweets~"


    "Do you want to eat candies~ Just follow my brother, I can give you a lot, a lot of candies~"


    As Keith spoke, he took out a piece of candy from his trouser pocket.


    Yiwen taught Keith, because Kisna Mohawk''s head is too conspicuous, and because of his bad looks, he wants to shorten the distance between others and him, especially the distance between children and him. The distance between them requires some small means, preferably some small gifts, so Keith carried some small snacks with him.


    "..."


    Little Kagura looked at Keith and the candy in Keith''s hand. She licked her lips, then stretched out her soft little hand, snatched the candy from Keith''s hand, peeled off the skin, and stuffed the candy into his mouth.


    After doing all this, Xiao Kagura continued to shrink up and squatted in the corner of the wall without moving...


    At the same time, Xiao Kagura''s mouth was bulging because of the candy in it. While eating the candy, he was still chattering: "Hmph! Do you think I''m a fool? Even if you give me candy, I won''t talk to you left¡­"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Keith was taken aback, watching the candy, but still didn''t intend to pay attention to his Kagura, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    At the same time, she secretly thought something was wrong, Eldest Brother Yi Wen clearly said that candy is very useful.


    "puff¡­"


    Rahal looked at the deflated Keith and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who taught you this? Why are you so impolite?"


    "Not only did you eat my candy, but you didn''t listen to me. The most annoying thing is that you... insulted my IQ?!"


    Keith looked at Kagura and asked angrily.


    Although Keith knew in his heart that he shouldn''t be angry with a child, he couldn''t help his violent temper.


    "Hmph, brother Yiwen said that those who bribe me with sugar-coated shells are all bad guys!"


    "If someone uses sugar-coated cannonballs on me, eat the sugar and shoot the cannonballs back!"


    Little Kagura waved her pink fist and shouted at Keith.


    "Captain Yiwen, what nonsense have you taught these children?!"


    "Do you know how much trouble you will add to our work if you do this?!"


    After listening to Kagura''s words, Keith hugged his head and cried out in pain.


    He really didn''t expect that the one who stabbed him in the back would be one of his own, or his respected captain...


    No wonder his elder brother Yiwen taught him that the sugar-coated cannonball trick didn''t work anymore. It turned out that elder brother Yiwen broke his own trick!


    at the same time¡­


    Yiwen was squatting in the carriage. It was a huge cage. The outside of the cage was covered with a layer of dark and opaque cloth. Inside the cage were all children captured by the Paradise Demon Cult from outside...


    These children will be caught in the Paradise for unified brainwashing education, and then become brand new and loyal members of the Paradise Demon Sect!


    In fact, along the way, Yiwen kept releasing healing magic and calming magic to the children around her...


    Let the children be calm and healthy, and go through the process of being transported...


    And Egwene waited quietly, waiting for the moment to arrive at the paradise.


    Then another week passed...


    Yiwen and the others were locked in a dark prison, which confused Yiwen, because, based on his knowledge, he could be sure that this prison was not in a paradise...


    Immediately afterwards, Yi Wen and the children who were captured by the Demon Cult were separated under the management of the Paradise Demon Cult and got into different cars. Yiwen didn''t know whether the destinations of these cars were all Tower of Paradise.


    For this reason, in order to prevent accidents, Yiwen added tracking magic to each child.


    About another week has passed...


    After being turbulent for a while, Yiwen boarded the boat under the guard of the Demon Cult, and he was finally sent to the Tower of Paradise...


    This made Yi Wen slowly breathe a sigh of relief, and finally arrived at this damned paradise.


    Three months, who knows how he passed these three months? !


    Even for those who are powerful in the shadows, three months is almost too late to pretend, right?


    At the same time, Yiwen also knew why no one could find the Tower of Paradise all these years.


    It has to be said that the members of the religious order in Paradise are too cautious. One group of members of the demonic group hunted the children, and another group of people transported the children.


    Except for the leading leader, these two groups don''t know each other...


    In addition, the people who transported the children were not transported to the paradise in batches.


    They just transported, and changed several delivery points in the middle, and they were transported by five groups of people in sections, and according to Yi Wen''s observation, each of the five groups of people in this section only knew what was going on in their own section of the road. Let''s go, I don''t know anything about the others, and the connector only knows who the person I''m connecting with is, and I don''t know the connector at the next base...


    The people of these demon cults are like a sophisticated machine, constantly operating, constantly handing over, and constantly spreading evil to the entire continent.


    At the same time, once there is a problem in any link, this group of demon cult groups will give up going to the paradise to ensure the absolute concealment of the tower of the paradise.


    Perhaps this is also one of the reasons why Paradise Cult is so active on the mainland, but will never be caught? !


    After Yiwen was sent to the paradise, she didn''t do it right away. According to his knowledge, many children were building something under the supervision of the Paradise Demon Cult. These supervisors and the children The distance between them is too close...


    If Yiwen casts magic directly, it is very likely that these children will be hurt, so Yiwen decided to wait until all the children are imprisoned at night, and immediately activate magic to wipe out all the members of the Demon Cult in this paradise. ¡­


    Of course, in addition to this, Yiwen also needs to determine where Kagura''s brother Simon is. Perhaps it is because of the religious order of Paradise, in order to prevent the large-scale delivery from attracting the attention of others. Just got into a different car, was diverted in a different direction...


    Yes, there are several routes to the Paradise for the Demon Cult Troupe in Paradise. Even if one line of Demon Cult members fails, members of other lines can send over the slaves and children they need .


    "call¡­"


    Thinking of this, Yiwen slowly exhaled. He suppressed his trembling hands that might strike at any time, and calmly dealt with it. He only knew that Simon should also be sent to Paradise, but Yiwen didn''t know what happened to Simon. Where, since he promised Kagura to send Simon back safely, he must not break his promise, so Egwen must calm down now.


    "The quality of these children is very good..."


    Just as Yiwen was thinking this way, the last group of members of the Demon Cult who transported their children was communicating with the members of the Demon Cult who were guarding the paradise.


    "Yeah?! It seems that I have won the jackpot. The children behind me are all children with magical talents. When they are shrouded in the glory of their great black magister, Jeref, they can also become our favorites." One of the shining members of God''s light~"


    The members of the Devil''s Cult who transported Yiwen and the others for the last part of the journey showed a look of madness.


    Obviously, this Demon Cult member is also one of the brainwashed people...


    No, to be precise, the members of the Demon Cult who knew that Paradise was built on the sea in the last part of the journey were all fanatics who had been brainwashed and loyal to Paradise.


    "Anyway, take them in first, and then educate them well..."


    The members of the Devil''s Cult who guarded the paradise also showed a maniacal smile after hearing what their companions said, and then opened the gate of the paradise, allowing the members of the Demon''s Cult who were escorting Yi Wen and the others to enter...


    At this moment, the members of these demon cult groups still looked excited, thinking that they had picked up a treasure for their demon cult group, but UU reading did not know that they personally sent the God of Plague into the stronghold of themselves and others.


    about an hour later...


    After the members of the Demon Cult who transported the children registered for the children behind them, they roughly assigned the children to the cells of the Paradise.


    "Go in for me, be honest, in a few days you will be able to feel the glory of the **** we believe in, the great black magister Jeref, and after you feel the great power of Lord Jeref, you will also Just like us, understand our mission, let the whole world enter a glorious evolution, and welcome the coming of the era of great magic~¡±


    After throwing Yi Wen into the prison cell, the members of the Demon Cult Group who guarded the paradise sneered at Yi Wen and laughed maniacally at the same time.


    "..."


    In this regard, Yiwen just kept silent, and it is useless to say anything to these brainwashed people. The church itself, its teachings, and the things it is doing are all meaningless, even if it is really built R system, it is absolutely impossible for them to revive Jeff, because Jeff himself lives in this world...


    And once they actually constructed the R system, even if it was successfully activated, then the biggest possibility is that they used Jeref''s magic to create something weird... a messy thing with Jeref''s name on it?


    Of course, with their incomparably rough level of magic, the possibility of failure in the construction of the R system is even greater.


    "Egwene? You are Egwene, right?!"


    Just as Ewen was thinking, a familiar voice came from the cell behind him.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing this, Yiwen turned around and looked, then smiled lightly, and found it without any effort...

 Chapter 108： children in paradise

    Yiwen turned around after hearing the voice, and saw a tall boy with a youthful face. It was Kagura''s older brother Simon...


    Yiwen sized up the boy and found that the boy didn''t seem to be injured.


    Maybe it was because the additional magic that Yi Wen added in advance really worked, or maybe it was because the boy''s physique itself was far beyond ordinary people.


    "Simon, have you been arrested too?"


    Yiwen breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the person behind her, as long as Simon was not injured, he was afraid that because of his appearance, there would be a butterfly effect, and unexpected things would happen, and it would be difficult to explain to Kagura, after all, it was His promise, and Simon is indeed a nice guy.


    "Well, I was imprisoned here a week earlier than you..."


    "Are you okay? Are you injured? Your body is too thin, and those **** are extremely strong, and they do things cruelly. I don''t know how to show mercy..."


    The first thing Simon found out about Ewen was to look her up and down to see if she was injured, and at the same time greeted her with concern.


    "I''m fine, Brother Simon, are you okay?"


    Yiwen accepted Simon''s kindness, and at the same time smiled, and asked with concern. Although he already knew about Simon''s situation, he still had to ask.


    "Me? For me, you can rest assured. After all, I have rough skin and thick flesh. I used to do hard work, but..."


    After hearing what Egwene said, the anguish that had accumulated in his heart because he was imprisoned in the Tower of Paradise suddenly seemed to dissipate a little. He looked at Egwene who was also smiling, and smiled lightly. He really did not what hurt.


    Simon frowned slightly when he said this, and the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. He looked at Egwene with a bit of worry in his eyes and continued: "It''s just, although I really didn''t suffer anything. Hurt, but on that night, I unfortunately got lost with Kagura. Kagura is too young, and I don¡¯t know what will happen next? Was she also arrested by those members of the Demon Sect? With her weak body , can it last here?"


    When Simon thought of Kagura, his heart was filled with worry.


    "If Kagura, you can rest assured, Brother Simon!"


    "Before I was arrested here, I hid Kagura in a safe place, and at the same time attracted the attention of those Demon Cultists. Presumably those members of the Demon Cult would not have discovered Kagura."


    Yi Wen looked at Simon with a sad expression. In order to reassure Simon who was worried about the safety of Kagura, he told Simon that he had hidden Kagura and hid it in a very safe place.


    And presumably, now Rahal and the others should have found Kagura.


    Now Kagura is protected by the Magic Council, so there is really no need to worry about safety. After all, the Magic Council is still in its heyday at this moment, and it has powerful weapons in its hands that can make people in the whole continent temporarily avoid the edge.


    "Really?!" After hearing what Evan said, a hint of surprise flashed across Simon''s expression. He hugged Ewen vigorously, and said emotionally, "Thank you Ewen, thank you..."


    "Thanks to you, Kagura, she didn''t have to suffer in prison. It''s just a pity. If you didn''t give up your hiding place to Kagura, you should have escaped the arrest of those demon sects..."


    As Simon spoke, a trace of regret flashed across his expression. He felt that he, and his younger sister Kagura, owed Egwene a little. The elder sister had to repay Egwene''s kindness. .


    "No, it''s okay. I have always remembered the kindness that Brother Simon has given me these days. Besides, Kagura is like a younger sister to me. Naturally, I will not let the members of the evil demon sect take care of me. She grabs..."


    Yi Wen patted Simon on the shoulder, he looked at the slightly ashamed young man in front of him, and preached.


    "Egwene..."


    Simon''s expression was complicated. He knew that the reason why Yiwen kept smiling and told him not to care was to take care of his emotions.


    Egwen, he... is really too gentle!


    Everything Egwene did was to keep him from feeling too much pressure on Simon...


    He knew that Egwene must not feel well in her heart.


    After all, who in this world would want to be kidnapped by those members of the Black Demon Sect into such a dark prison cell? !


    And how strong is it that someone who takes care of other people''s emotions can smile at other people in this dark prison like hell?


    Simon knew very well in his heart that there would never be such a person in this world!


    However, Yiwen gave up her chance of escape for the sake of his sister...


    Simon couldn''t help but remember this kindness...


    Simon secretly swore that even if he sacrificed his own life in the future, he would repay Ewen''s kindness today.


    "Finally mixed in..."


    Yiwen was secretly observing the cell at this moment. After several months, he finally entered the paradise. God knows how much effort he had to waste in order to sneak into the tower of the paradise? !


    Now Yiwen is waiting for the dead of night, when the children return to the cell, to arrest all the black magisters outside and put an end to the Paradise.


    "Yiwen, don''t worry, even if I take this life, I will find a way to help you escape."


    Just as Ewen was thinking about where to start demolishing the tower, Simon suddenly patted Ewen on the shoulder and preached emotionally.


    "Um?!"


    Yiwen stared at Simon who was suddenly secretly moved in front of her.


    Although Yiwen didn''t know what Simon had imagined when he was alone, he knew that it was Simon''s kindness, so Yiwen smiled at Simon and nodded gently at the same time.


    As for Yiwen''s real identity, in order to prevent any children from accidentally revealing it, Yiwen did not inform Simon and other people in the prison.


    "Yiwen, come here, let me introduce you to others..."


    Simon thought about it for a while, and he thought it was necessary to let Ewen know the other people in the cell in advance, so as to save Ewen from being bullied when the time comes, because Ewen looks very ''thin'' after all.


    So, Simon dragged Egwene into the depths of the prison cell. At the moment, there were still many people who were arrested by the Paradise''s Black Magic Sect and imprisoned here.


    "This is Hugh, this is Woolley, this is Gerald, and this is Millianna..."


    Simon pulled Yiwen to the children in the prison, and began to introduce the names of these children to Yiwen one by one.


    "Everyone, this is Yiwen. His body is very thin, so I hope everyone can help him a lot when the time comes, please!"


    After Simon introduced everyone''s names to Yi Wen, he bowed deeply to everyone, please.


    "Don''t worry! Brother Simon, we will definitely take care of the people you asked us to take care of. After all, we have received a lot of care from you..."


    "That''s right, that''s..."


    After hearing what Simon said, everyone smiled at Simon.


    It seems that Simon''s popularity is really good among this group of children.


    "Geral?!"


    Egwene looked at the children in the crowd.


    No, to be more precise, Yiwen looked at a young man with short blue hair, a handsome face and tattoos on his face This young man is the one who has a lot of connections with Erza, Simon and others in the original book. A man with deep ties, whose name is Gerald Ferdinands...


    Gerald, who had short blue hair, seemed to have noticed Egwene''s observation. He was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled brightly at Egwene.


    Yes, even though he is tortured every day and always stands in this dark tower of paradise, Gerald can still face his future every day with a sunny attitude and a smile. He is a very Asahi boy .


    "You are¡­"


    Just when Yiwen was about to say hello to Gerald, accompanied by a hoarse voice, a disheveled but particularly energetic white-haired old man walked towards Yiwen. The back of Yiwen''s hand, her voice was hoarse.


    "Um?!"


    When Yiwen heard the hoarse voice, she looked at the unkempt old man, and then realized that according to the comparison in Yiwen''s memory, the old man should be the same period as Makarov, the current head of the Fairy Tail guild. Magister, Mr. Rob, the senior of Fairy Tail.


    Because she is also the magister of Fairy Tail, Yiwen attached it to the back of her hand so that outsiders cannot see the magic of the Fairy Tail seal. It is ineffective for Rob, so Rob can see the faint glow on the back of Yiwen''s hand. Radiant Fairy Tail guild crest.


    "Shh~"


    After Yiwen saw Rob, she immediately blew her fingers towards Rob, and blinked her eyes at the same time, signaling Rob to keep quiet.


    "Um?!"


    Rob was taken aback when he saw Yiwen''s hint. He thought it was the Dark Demon Cult of Paradise, and he had already stretched out his hand to Fairy Tail and captured the boy from Fairy Tail. Now it seems that it is not So one thing.

 Chapter 109： grandpa rob

    "You are Grandpa Rob, right?! I saw President Makarov''s photo with you when he was young..."


    Taking advantage of other people''s chatting time, Egwen slipped to Rob''s side and whispered.


    "You are really... exactly the same as in the photo?!"


    Egwene looked completely different from the photo. She was so skinny that she even looked like another Rob. After a short hesitation, she spoke softly.


    "You are the magister of Fairy Tail, right? How did you get in? Didn''t Makarov know that you were arrested? Or did Makarov encounter an accident? Could it be that the guild was attacked by these gangsters? Has the magister attacked?"


    Rob didn''t pay attention to what Egwene said. He looked at Egwene with a nervous expression on his face. Even though Rob had left the guild for many years, he still missed the guild, Fairy Tail, and his friend Ma Karlov.


    "Don''t worry! President Makarov is doing well now, with a special spirit, and he can continue to serve as the president of the Fairy Tail guild for at least fifty years."


    "The Fairy Tail guild has not been attacked either. Now in the entire continent of Ishgar, there is no black mage order or dark magic guild capable of attacking the Fairy Tail guild. We have completely confirmed that Fiore The location of the first guild in the kingdom..."


    Egwene looked at Rob, and first dispelled Rob''s worries, and then told Rob that Fairy Tail had developed into the number one guild in Fiore Kingdom in recent years.


    "As for me, I entered here on purpose because I accepted the task of crusade against Paradise."


    "It''s really hard to find here! In order to find the Tower of Paradise, I have been investigating outside for a full year..."


    When Yiwen said this, she seemed to be a little emotional. He really put in an incomparably great effort to enter this tower of paradise.


    "What? You accepted the task of investigating the Tower of Paradise? Makarov actually asked you to investigate the Tower of Paradise alone? Is he crazy?"


    Rob breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that Makarov was fine, but when he heard Ewen say that Ewen was investigating the Tower of Paradise, his expression suddenly changed.


    No one knows the danger of the Tower of Paradise better than Rob. It is definitely not something a young child can handle, at least the guild''s S-level magister needs to take action. And it is best to work as a team to break through here.


    Rob knows that the darkness hidden behind the Tower of Paradise, the deep darkness cannot be broken by a young magister alone.


    So Luo held Yiwen''s hand and said seriously: "Listen, child, you can''t deal with the Tower of Paradise alone. If you have the ability to escape alone, then go out quickly! Go back to the fairy''s house!" Tail went to Makarov, told him what happened here, and told him that only he can deal with it..."


    "Um, Grandpa Rob, don''t worry about this. Don''t look at me like this. I''m an S-rank magister in the guild, and I''m more than enough to deal with a tower of paradise..."


    After listening to Rob''s words, Yi Wen felt warm inside, so she smiled slightly at Rob, and told Rob that she was an S-rank magister from the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "S-rank magister..."


    Rob looked stunned for a moment. He had been imprisoned in this paradise for too long, and he had already lost touch with the information from the outside. He had no idea who the Fairy Tail S-level magisters were.


    "Yes, I just passed the S-level assessment this year. I''m ashamed to say that this year''s Fairy Tail guild''s S-level assessment is a bit difficult. I almost didn''t pass it..."


    Egwene watched Rob tell the truth.


    "I know this. The S-level assessment of Fairy Tail is the strictest in the Magisters'' Guild of Fiore Kingdom."


    After listening to Egwene''s words, Rob''s eyes flickered, as if recalling some past events, then he shook his head slightly, forcing himself to stop from the memories.


    "But even if you are an S-rank magister..."


    After a little relief, Rob continued to look at Egwene worriedly.


    "In addition, I have a companion. She is not only an S-level magister, but also has the title of the top ten holy magisters. Of course, she is also one of the magisters of our Fairy Tail, so Grandpa Rob, don''t worry. We can handle this matter completely.¡±


    Yiwen knew that Rob was still worried about his safety. After all, his appearance was too young, so in order to dispel Rob''s worries, he lied that he had a companion with the title of Holy Ten Magisters to deal with Paradise together. tower.


    No, in fact, Yiwen is not lying. He does have a teammate who holds the title of the top ten magisters. He is also investigating the matter of the paradise, but he has not come yet, and he is probably still in a valley in the Kingdom of Fiore. It''s just a slow investigation in the house...


    Because Yiwen thought that she could solve the Paradise Tower by herself, she didn''t tell Ulu that he had found the Paradise Tower. Ewen planned to wait until he solved the Paradise issue before telling Ulu.


    "Aside from Makarov, is there anyone in Fairy Tail who has won the title of the Holy Ten Magisters?"


    After listening to Egwene''s words, Rob calmed down and no longer worried in his heart.


    The title of the Holy Ten Magisters is a title that can only be obtained by the ten strongest magisters in the Ishgar Continent selected by the Magic Council, so the title of the Holy Ten is sometimes very useful...


    While Rob and Egwene were whispering, it seemed that Rob was a little excited, so Simon, who was comforting others, noticed the movement here, and immediately walked towards Egwene.


    "By the way, Yiwen, I forgot to introduce you. This is Grandpa Rob."


    "Grandpa Rob takes good care of us on weekdays..."


    Seeing that Egwene and Rob seemed to be talking about something, Simon walked over and introduced each other to each other.


    "Grandpa Rob, this is Egwene, my companion in town!"


    "Ewen''s health is not very good. I hope that Grandpa Rob can help him more. As for any tiring work, I will finish it..."


    Simon stood in front of Rob, and he watched Rob speak seriously.


    Perhaps it was because Ewen dressed as a beggar in Rosemary Village and begged for several months, so in Simon''s courtyard, Ewen''s health should not be very good.


    After all, in Simon''s eyes, Ewen could hardly eat on weekdays. Every time he gave Ewen bread, Ewen would gobble it up and finish it soon...


    It is common sense that if you don''t have enough to eat, you won''t have the strength to work, so Simon seems to believe that Ewen is very thin.


    "This¡­"


    Rob looked at Egwene after hearing Simon''s words.


    "..."


    Yiwen smiled slightly, but did not speak. At the same time, she secretly added the magic of spiritual dialogue to herself.


    "Grandpa Rob, can you hear me?"


    Just when Rob was puzzled, Yiwen''s voice sounded directly in Rob''s mind.


    "Is it Egwene? It''s amazing, do you still have the magic of spiritual dialogue?"


    Rob was taken aback when he heard the voice in his head. When he heard Ewen say that he was an S-rank magister just now, he decided that Ewen''s magic was probably biased towards combat.


    And Yiwen''s age looks very young. Based on Rob''s common sense, since Yiwen can pass the S-level magister assessment of Fairy Tail at such a young age, she must have practiced one or two types of attack magic to the point of proficiency. It is possible to pass the exam.


    According to Yiwen''s age, if she wants to cultivate one or two types of magic to the level of an S-level magister, she must not master too many, too complicated magic, but...


    "Just learned..."


    Egwene didn''t know that her telepathy, or telephony magic as she called it, surprised Rob, so she explained it a little.


    "Just learned? Such a mature telephony? Is it possible to use it just after learning it?"


    Rob was stunned for a moment. After listening to Egwene''s words, he felt a little bit of exhaustion, and at the same time, he also felt the fact that he was already old.


    "It does not matter¡­"


    Egwene looked at Rob and smiled, he couldn''t explain his specialness.


    After all, the magic of people and the physique of people are all different.


    "Grandpa Rob, when it''s nighttime, I''m going to take action and directly destroy the paradise!"


    "When the time comes, I need Grandpa Rob to help me protect the children, and I need you to take them away..."


    Yiwen told Rob about her plans for the evening. Although Yiwen didn''t tell the other children, Rob didn''t need to worry so much, because Rob was a mature enough magister and wouldn''t There was a situation where he accidentally revealed his Egwene''s actions.


    "Well, I get it, since you and your companions have made plans, let''s make a big deal!"


    After listening to Egwene''s words, Rob nodded slightly. Although the magic power in his body was exhausted due to some special reasons, he could still help the children escape.


    He, he still hides the power of one blow...


    After all, don''t look at him now, he used to be the magister of Fairy Tail!


    Everything is ready for a while, just waiting for the night to turn upside down...

 ~： Testimonials~

    First of all, thank you all for your support of my book for such a long time...


    In fact, when I first wrote this book, it was when I was reading the century-old mission comics on Ah B, and my mind became hot...


    Then, without thinking too much, I started writing.


    Then I remember that it was just in time for October 1st, and I set a goal for myself at that time, which was to sign a contract.


    I still remember that many book friends asked me if this book would be a eunuch, and my answer was that as long as I signed the contract, I would definitely finish it.


    Then Ruo Yeda signed it for me, haha...


    Of course, I am the same answer now. Now that I have signed the contract, I will definitely finish writing this book.


    The signing is over!


    Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to have good grades at the time, and I didn¡¯t think I could go to Sanjiang. After all, this is the theme of Fairy Tail. It¡¯s been a long time since the end of Fairy Tail, and I didn¡¯t think there would be any enthusiasm, so I didn¡¯t go Deliberately chasing all kinds of hot topics. When I was writing this book, I had already prepared for my poor grades. I was prepared to be alone, so I wrote it at the beginning in the form of self-excitement. to write...


    I still remember a sentence that a book friend said at the time, it is 2022, and someone still writes Fairy Tail? Ha ha¡­


    So there is also a devil fruit in the opening design, giving people a feeling that everything has been arranged, such as the ordinary human form of the human fruit, which is for Irene at first glance, and then the shiny fruit can be hidden as a sacred attribute, a light attribute The magic of gravity, the fruit of gravity can be disguised as gravity magic and celestial magic, not to mention the blue dragon, this world also has the ability of dragons and the like...


    Including the magnetic fruit, that is, the magnetic fruit, which is for Erza.


    In fact, the first design for Erza''s Devil Fruit was the baby-5 superhuman weapon fruit, but I feel that this fruit is not easy to develop. As long as Erza''s head is turned into a cannon, it is unimaginable. In the end It¡¯s abolished, and it¡¯s quite interesting to think about it now, hehe¡­


    Then, I also encountered a lot of problems in writing, because I didn¡¯t take into account that some people have never seen Fairy Tail, and some people don¡¯t know much about Fairy Tail, so the whole style is Fairy Tail style, including dialogue, Fighting, and some plots and things like that...


    That''s why I met many people who asked me why I had to make such a big scene during the battle, smashing a few mountains, bombing half the city with one punch, etc...


    It can only be said that no one will die. After all, Yiwen is there to save people. Someone will repair the town. Yiwen has already lost money. Not only will the damage caused by Yiwen to the city be repaired, but after the demon enters the city, the already All the destroyed uninhabitable cities were restored.


    Because I admit that my mind was all about saving Ulu at the time, and I really didn¡¯t think about it. While saving people, you must also ensure the safety of other people¡¯s property. This kind of concept may not conform to many book friends, and it is true. I didn''t think about it carefully, but I will try my best to improve it later...


    Later, you can actually see that I have converged a lot...


    Then there is the problem of water. I have been called water since the eighth chapter of this book serialization. I will try my best to get rid of this problem. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will update more and try to update...


    Well, that''s probably it.


    As for those who are afraid of hands and feet, it is not Fairy Tail style, probably...


    In short, having said so much, it can be regarded as a summary of my early writing. To be honest, I have revised the previous article many times. I have tried my best to make it possible for people who have read Fairy Tail and those who have never seen Fairy Tail. Read on.


    In short, this book has 280,000 words since it was written. Perhaps for the vast majority of books on the market that are on the shelves with 150,000 words or 200,000 words, the free chapters of this book Some are too much, the books on the general light novel channel have already been charged, right?


    But generally speaking, I''m very happy, I''m very happy, but I don''t know how everyone looks...


    Then it will be on the shelves tomorrow, and I wish my first order a good result!


    Of course, no matter what the results are, since I have signed the contract and achieved my goal, I will try my best to write this book. At the same time, I would like to thank everyone who has read this book, everyone who praised this book, and everyone who rewarded this book , and everyone who put forward various valuable opinions.


    In short, I don''t know what to say, haha, one last thing to say, it will be updated tomorrow!


    This is Shuigua, it is now November 17, 2022, after 18 o''clock in the evening, I am going to prepare for the shelves tomorrow~


    I don¡¯t intend to sleep tonight, I¡¯m going to challenge my limits, I wish you all a sweet dream~

 Chapter 110： save the children

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    at night...


    At two o''clock in the night, the Tower of Paradise finally allowed all the children to return to their cells. Next, this group of children, as well as the adults who acted as laborers, will be able to get a two-hour rest until At four o''clock in the morning, I need to continue to work.


    This is all thanks to the adults at the top of their paradise~


    Originally, this group of people who disrespected the black magister Jeref, this group of bastards, did not deserve to have a rest time.


    This is all thanks to the pity of the higher-ups of their Tower of Paradise, which gave these people who disrespected the great black magister Jeref a full two-hour rest time, you know, that was two hours!


    In two hours, their Tower of Paradise can be improved a lot, adding a few more tiles...


    The black magisters of the Paradise lamented the kindness of the higher-ups of their Paradise Tower, and then sent the exhausted coolies back to their respective cells...


    After the children and adults, those who were regarded as slaves by the black magisters of the Tower of Paradise, were all locked in the cells.


    Because of the hard work of the day, this group of tortured people closed their eyes and fell asleep. They desperately bought time to allow themselves to rest, because once their bodies did not recover, they might not be able to survive the second day. days of hard work.


    And the group of oppressors who waved their whips and kept laughing at the people who worked for them returned to their bedroom with a smile, lying on the big soft bed, and began to sleep soundly.


    Yin Wen acted!


    "Additional Silence!"


    The first thing Yin Wen did was to add a silence attribute to the entire Paradise Tower. From now on, as long as it is within the scope of this Paradise Tower, no sound will be made.


    "Additional telephony!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen muttered in her heart, adding telepathic magic to all those present and imprisoned in the cell at the moment.


    "Can you hear what I''m saying?"


    Yin Wen''s voice instantly resounded in the minds of everyone in the cell.


    "This voice is... Yin Wen?!"


    Closing his eyes, Simon, who was resting, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing the voice echoing in his mind. He looked at Yin Wen with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "..."


    After Simon was shocked, he got up and walked in front of Yin Wen, opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but no matter how hard Simon walked, his mouth couldn''t make any sound.


    "Brother Simon, now the entire Tower of Paradise has been given the magic of silence, you can''t make a sound, if you want to say something, just use your brain to think about it, I have added telepathy to everyone here, also It''s just talking magic..."


    Yin Wen looked at Simon, who opened his mouth and couldn''t make any sound for a long time, and smiled slightly, so she explained through the telephony call.


    Immediately, Yin Wen''s voice sounded again in Simon''s mind.


    "Yin Wen, is this magic? Do you know magic?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Simon''s eyes flashed with shock. He suddenly found that Yin Wen in front of him seemed extremely strange. In fact, although he had been with Yin Wen for several months, he didn''t seem to know Yin Wen well.


    "Brother Simon, and everyone present, I will explain to you in a while. Before that, please listen carefully to what I said, and don''t miss a single word..."


    Yin Wen didn''t explain anything, because there is no time for him to explain now, he must convey what he wants to say to everyone present as soon as possible.


    "it is good!"


    Simon nodded. With the help of Yin Wen, he has mastered the skill of telephony.


    "I understand¡­"


    Next is Gerald. He seems to have mastered the skill of speaking with mind power the moment Yin Wen gave them additional mind power to talk. Although Gerald is still young, this powerful magical talent has already been demonstrated. out.


    "Understood~"


    "Understood, meow~"


    Following Gerald, Woolley and Milianna mastered the skill of telephony. Among them, Woolley even came up with the idea that he could also learn this skill after being exposed to Yin Wen''s telephony.


    "I, I see."


    Although Xio''s talent is a little bit short, but considering his age, it is also very good.


    "Everyone, I will break open the prison cell for everyone. When I give the signal, follow Grandpa Rob closely. Grandpa Rob will lead you out..."


    "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t panic, and when I let you escape, you must run hard and don''t look back..."


    Yin Wen''s voice kept echoing in the minds of the children, telling them about his next plan.


    But it''s not so much a plan, it''s more like an exhortation to the children...


    After all, Yin Wen was a little worried about these young children.


    "Okay, I know¡­"


    After Simon discovered that Yin Wen could use magic, he knew that Yin Wen must be hiding something, but he was willing to believe Yin Wen, because he knew that Yin Wen, who saved Kagura, must have a good nature.


    "Everyone follow me closely..."


    Rob moved his body, he was going to risk his life for a while, and he also wanted to save these children.


    "It''s a pity, the magic power in this old man''s body is gone, otherwise, it would be no problem to deal with some chasing soldiers."


    Rob sighed. The reason why he has been trapped in the Tower of Paradise has a lot to do with the exhaustion of magic power in his body.


    "If it''s just that the magic power is exhausted, then I should be able to treat it..."


    After Yin Wen heard Rob''s words, she turned her backhand, and several people present added buffs of recovery, speed, strength, and life!


    At the same time, he consumed more than 10,000 points of funds that were almost useless, adding magic power to Rob.


    After all, Yin Wen''s strengthening is now in units of 100 million, and 10,000 capital points are a drop in the bucket for Yin Wen.


    In fact, the daily tasks that Yin Wen is still doing now only need to open the task, go to the guild or the magic council to open it, and then receive a thousand funds...


    Calculated according to the progress of 1,000 per day, Yin Wen can get 365,000 funds a year by clocking in. If she wants to get together the funds to break through level 10 and make her skills reach level 11, it is comparable to the Centennial Mission Medal It will take about 30,000 years for the funds, that is, 10 billion funds, so the funds are of little use to Yin Wen, and there is no benefit from the mission medal...


    "This is¡­"


    Meanwhile, after Yin Wen used additional magic...


    Rob was shocked in his heart. He first felt a magical power flowing through his meridians, which restored his damaged meridians. This is Yin Wen''s power to restore magic.


    Immediately afterwards, Rob felt that the magic power that he had lost had returned to his body again, and then slowly flowed in his meridians, and finally gathered the remaining magic power in his injured meridians, forming a cycle one by one.


    When Yin Wen''s magic power merged with Rob''s remaining magic power, for a while Rob gave Yin Wen the feeling that the system''s level of magic power has reached about six levels, which is the standard S-level magician of the Magicians Guild. level.


    However, due to Rob''s age, he can no longer perform at the S-level level, but it is more than enough to deal with some miscellaneous soldiers in the paradise.


    "Yin Wen! Although I don''t know what method you used, I must thank you very much. You not only healed my old wounds, but also restored my magic power!"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "In me now, the magic power in my body has returned to my peak period, or even a further level, and then I will deal with those miscellaneous soldiers!"


    At this moment, Rob''s confidence has greatly increased, and he feels as if he has returned to the peak of his youth!


    That was when he was particularly good at fighting, the kind where one person could hit a hundred.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen smiled at Rob, who had greatly increased his confidence. He just helped Rob regain his strength, and didn''t want Rob to do anything for him. All the magisters in the entire paradise were his prey.


    Yin Wen didn''t say anything about this, he came to the iron door, and lightly touched the iron door of the cell...


    Before Rob could think about it, in the blink of an eye, the door of the cell in front of him was blasted open by Yin Wen, but miraculously, no sound came out.


    Yin Wen swaggered out of the cell just like that...


    "..."


    Oncoming were a few patrolling soldiers. The moment the soldiers saw Yin Wen, they opened their mouths and yelled something, while gesticulating with their hands.


    However, Yin Wen couldn''t hear it at all. In front of Yin Wen''s additional magic, no matter how much these soldiers shouted, even if they broke their throats here, they would not make any sound, and no one would come to help them.


    "Additional explosion~"


    Yin Wen added magic, and the brilliant fire exploded on the soldier''s body instantly.


    Accompanied by a smell of scorched lake, the swarthy soldiers whose bodies were blown up one after another fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Continue to explode~"


    Yin Wen looked towards the corridor, looked at the patrolling soldiers, and snapped her fingers lightly~


    Unfortunately, because of the silent magic, Yin Wen''s snapping fingers did not make a sound, but with the flames, all the soldiers fell to the ground.


    After finishing dozens of soldiers in the corridor of the prison, he turned around and looked at Rob and the children in the cell.


    "Okay, the enemy has been killed by me, you can come out..."


    Yin Wen''s words resounded in everyone''s minds.


    "Finished?"


    Rob opened his mouth, and he felt his throat dry. He originally planned to show his hands in front of his junior after recovering his magic power, but he hadn''t moved yet.


    In such a short moment, the group of black mages in the corridor died?


    Is it so easy? If it was so easy, what kind of psychological work did he do before, and what did he say that he would risk his life?


    But Rob didn''t say anything, as long as his throat was dry, he couldn''t say anything, so he turned around and looked at the children, and said in words: "Follow me, hurry up!" come out!"


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, the children walked out of the cell one after another.


    Rob and the children behind him looked at the scene in the cell, and sure enough, all the soldiers were lying on the ground as if their bodies had been scorched.


    "Since all the jailers in the corridor have been dealt with, then..."


    After Yin Wen solved everything, the jailer who was in charge of the cell raised her little hand.


    In the next second, all the prison cells in the entire Tower of Paradise were opened...


    At this moment, Yin Wen''s mind-power call resounded in the hearts of all the oppressed and trafficked people.


    "Everyone, don''t make any noise now, come out of your cell, and follow the children in front of you!"


    "Remember not to panic, don''t step on it, everyone can be saved, remember that everyone can be saved..."


    Following the sound of Yin Wen''s voice, the slaves who were still sleeping soundly stood up from the hard concrete floor. Their eyes were full of disbelief, and they first looked outside tentatively. After finding that there were indeed no enemies, They all walked outside.


    As for Yin Wen not allowing these people to make a sound, it was because he was afraid that the telephony channel would be occupied and he would not be able to give instructions in time, so he asked everyone to keep quiet.


    "Grandpa Rob, I''ll leave it to you guys, I''ll beat everyone in front of me..."


    After Yin Wen finished all this, she first said to Rob, and then flew directly in front of the prison.


    "Um, okay..."


    Rob stared blankly at Yin Wen who had finished all this, and nodded slightly.


    "Everyone follow me..."


    "Don''t squeeze, everyone can go, the few behind are lined up!"


    A few seconds later, Rob, who reacted, began to direct the people who were captured as slaves by the Tower of Paradise to escape...


    Only then did Rob understand why Yin Wen said to bother him.


    Because what Yin Wen wants to let go is not these children, but all the people captured by the paradise. It is indeed a troublesome thing to let these people escape in an orderly manner.


    Fortunately, these people are exhausted, and everyone can only move slowly by will, so there is no need to worry about the stampede.


    Yin Wen, who came out of the cell, walked directly to the outside, and several soldiers guarding the door of the cell came oncoming. At this moment, after seeing Yin Wen, they immediately opened their mouths, shouting hard, trying to make a sound , Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t make any sound.


    "Is there no one of my own? If so..."


    Yin Wen didn''t want to waste time. After her eyes flashed scarlet and she found out that there was no "person of her own" in front of the prison with her knowledge, she made a plan. He planned to use a gravity wave to directly kill the jailer in front of him and the prison guard in front of him. The walls, the gates blocked by the Tower of Paradise, and the soldiers guarding the gates of the Tower of Paradise all blasted into the sky.


    "Gravity Fist Tiger!"


    Now that I thought about it, I had to do it. Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly concentrated the gravity on her fist, and then punched towards the wall in front of her.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge tiger formed in front of Yin Wen, and the next second the tiger was biting directly forward. Those soldiers who blocked the tiger, the walls, including the outside of the Tower of Paradise, were used to block the ship. The gate of the ship was instantly blasted into the sky in front of this terrifying gravitational wave.


    However, the tiger didn''t stop. It kept galloping, roaring, and advancing, and jumped directly out of the range of the Tower of Paradise, which was also the range where Yin Wen added the magic of silence.


    moment¡­


    "Roar!"


    "boom!


    "


    At the moment when the tiger-like gravity wave jumped out of the silent magic, it let out a howling roar, directly breaking the silent night!


    At the same time, roaring, the entire sea was swept up with huge waves, heading towards the opposite bank, the outpost of the Paradise Demon Cult.


    There are people who have been kidnapped and trafficked. The last hurdle to enter the tower of the paradise is mainly to check whether the children are healthy and whether they will cause troublesome infectious diseases to the people in the paradise...


    And those slaves or children who are not healthy will also be ''purified'' by them here. According to their words, it is a baptism for the unclean...


    "call!"


    When the huge tsunami roared towards the people at the outpost.


    All the black mages were stunned.


    "what is that?!"


    "Tsunami?"


    "No! It''s God, it''s the great Zeref who''s angry!"


    Facing the huge tsunami that was more than 100 feet high, this group of black magisters gave up their resistance, fell to their knees, and prayed loudly: "Great black magister Jeref! Please save your believers! Don''t continue to be angry..."


    Before the words fell, the tsunami had already fallen...


    "boom!"


    It is a pity¡­


    The prayers of these black magisters meant nothing, for it was not Jeref who was angry tonight, and the Jeref they were calling for did not want to save them.


    In an instant, there was a huge tsunami, which was comparable to the tsunami of the wrath of nature!


    In a short moment, everything on the shore was swept away, and this huge outpost was swallowed up. All the black magisters of the black magic order inside received the baptism from the sea.


    This incomparably sinful outpost, at this moment, was washed clean by sea water...


    "It''s finally clean now..."


    Yin Wen looked at the outpost that disappeared in the distance, and withdrew her fist.


    It is the work of God to purify the sins of the world, and it is the work of Yin Wen to send the black magisters to see God.


    Half an hour later, Rob finally led the people behind him to the place where Yin Wen was. When he saw that Yin Wen''s punch directly destroyed nearly ten traces of Paradise, his eyes widened and Tong Kong trembled violently. , are the young magisters all so aggressive now?


    "Did this... Brother Yin Wen do it? Is this the power of magic?"


    Seeing the ruins in front of him, Gerald seemed to have opened up a new world.


    "..."


    After listening to Gerald''s words, Rob wanted to refute Not all magic has such power, but he held back.


    "Yin Wen, is your strength so powerful?"


    Simon guessed that Yin Wen was a powerful magister when Yin Wen used the reading words, but he didn''t expect that Yin Wen could be so powerful.


    "Makarov, he really found a monster-like kid to join the guild!"


    Rob''s lips were dry again. For a while, Rob felt old again. The weight of an S-level magister in Fairy Tail made Rob a little unclear for a while. A magister of this level is actually in this year''s Fairy Tail S Almost failed the level assessment?


    What kind of monsters are Fairy Tail now? Did Makarov recruit monsters capable of destroying the world into the guild?

 Chapter 111： master shipbuilder

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Too exaggerated? Is this magic?"


    "One day we will also become magisters who master magic!"


    Milianna and Xio glanced at each other, as if they had opened up a new world here.


    In fact, all the people who saw the scene in front of them opened their eyes wide, and they couldn''t help feeling shocked in their hearts.


    "Yin Wen, how do we get out of here?! The ship seems to have been destroyed by you!"


    Rob calmed down his mood slowly. After all, he is a senior, and he cannot open his mouth wide in surprise like the children around him. Although he just closed his open mouth with his hand forcibly, after calming down, Rob looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    To be honest, Yin Wenqiang is really strong, but some are too strong, right?


    Directly wipe out the pier of the paradise, including all the enemies and ships, hey! If that''s the case, isn''t there no way for them to leave?


    ¡°That¡¯s easy! We just need to build one!¡±


    "I don''t know much about boat building, but just make sure the thing floats, right?"


    While Yin Wen was speaking, the ruins floating in the sea began to be reorganized under Yin Wen''s control. Unfortunately, Yin Wen didn''t know how to make a good ship, so in front of everyone''s eyes, the ruins were getting bigger and bigger. Getting bigger and getting uglier...


    "Brother Yin Wen, I remember that the boat didn''t look like this..."


    Gerald looked at the extremely ugly building block, scratched his cheek, looked at Yin Wen and asked suspiciously.


    "Just talk too much..."


    Yin Wen glanced at Gerald beside her, and said inwardly, but fortunately Yin Wen disconnected the link in time, so Gerald didn''t hear it.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Seeing Yin Wen suddenly looking at him, Gerald blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Um?"


    Yin Wen frowned at Gerald, who was bowing his head, but he didn''t think too much, and continued to use gravity magic to try to build a ship.


    ten minutes later¡­


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen turned her head, looked at the lump of unknown objects in front of her, and was a little silent. He seemed a little tired for a while.


    In the end, Yin Wen, who seemed a little tired, gave up...


    So he raised his head and looked up, just in time to see a towering mountain in the distance. The mountain was so high and wide that it made Yin Wen''s eyes shine.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be back when I go..."


    After Yin Wen saw the mountain peak, she turned around and smiled slightly at Rob and the others. At the same time, the voice of Nianli talking rang in everyone''s minds.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Rob originally wanted to persuade Yin Wen. He wanted to persuade Yin Wen. If it didn''t work, forget it. Give them a few planks and they can swim across by themselves. The other side is not very far anyway.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, before Rob could stop her, Yin Wen had already flown into the sky, turned into streaks of black light, and flew towards the mountains...


    After Yin Wen achieved a small success in the God Extinguishing Magic, Yin Wen found that she could no longer only activate the ability of the Shining Fruit in her body, without activating the ability of the God Extinguishing Magic residing in the Shining Fruit.


    After Yin Wen upgraded the fruit ability to level 10, the two seemed to have merged into one, which made Yin Wen feel a little helpless. He still liked the special effects of the golden glitter before, and Yin Wen even wondered whether to use additional magic to give himself The special effects of the devil fruit to adjust the color...


    In the blink of an eye when Yin Wen activated the Shining Fruit ability, he came to the towering mountain.


    "It''s thick and big, comparable to Optimus Prime, it''s just you!"


    Yin Wen looked at the 3,000-meter-high peak in front of her, exerted a little force on her hands, and then raised them.


    "boom!"


    All of a sudden! Where the mountain and the earth are connected, there are bursts of mourning...


    Under Yin Wen''s gravity fruit ability, in the end the mountain completely lost contact with the earth and was uprooted by Yin Wen...


    After doing all this, Yin Wen turned around, took the huge mountain, and flew towards Rob and others with the ability of the gravity fruit, about five minutes later...


    Even though the night is very dark now, ordinary people can''t see the distance at all. Standing in front of the gate of the Paradise Prison, a group of people who were arrested by the congregation of the Paradise Cult also noticed that the one who was dragged up by Yin Wen, Huge and terrifying black shadows.


    It was so terrifying that all the teenagers swallowed and spit continuously, sweated wildly, and had a phobia of giants, so that everyone dared not look directly at the mountain that was carried by Yin Wen.


    "Wow~"


    Accompanied by the sound of heavy objects entering the water outside the barrier of silence, the high mountain was like a bridge, connecting the paradise with the far shore.


    "what¡­"


    "What is this?!"


    Rob stared wide-eyed at the huge bridge spanning the paradise and the opposite bank in front of him.


    "..."


    As for Gerald and the other children, they were so shocked at this moment that they couldn''t say a word.


    Because it was too shocking, I was speechless, and I no longer knew what to say.


    "Everyone, hurry up to the boat I made..."


    "Next, I will use gravity to send you to the other bank. As for the demon cult group on the other bank, you don''t have to worry, they have been swallowed by the waves I hit just now..."


    After Yin Wen repaired the high mountain with snowflakes to be extremely smooth, and finally became a bridge, which was erected horizontally between the opposite bank and the paradise, he turned around and looked at Rob, Gerald and others, talking with his mind sermon.


    "So you call this kind of thing a boat?!"


    Rob, who was born in Fairy Tail, complained about his genes for a while and kept roaring. No matter how Rob looked at the thing in front of him, it was a huge stone bridge!


    After a short rant, Rob gradually calmed down...


    Although Rob still wanted to vomit a lot, he couldn''t care less now, and he forced himself to calm down.


    "Follow me aboard...follow me aboard the boat in front of me!"


    While Rob was speaking, he was the first to get on the bridge in front of him, leading everyone to run towards the other side.


    "rush¡­"


    With the first leader, there will be a second person, and then a third person, and then everyone ran up to the stone bridge in front of them.


    For a while, all the people who were arrested by the paradise and persecuted them all tried their best to follow behind Rob, and kept running towards the other side. At this moment, in the eyes of this group of people persecuted by the paradise, that It''s not the other side, it''s the existence called hope...


    "Brother Yin Wen, what are you going to do?!"


    "Although Yin Wen is weak, but if you need to use me, just say it."


    When everyone was running towards the other side of the bridge, only Gerald and Simon stood in place, looking at Yin Wen and asking.


    "You go to the other side and wait for me, I will find you in a while."


    Yin Wen felt strange looking at Gerald and Simon. He always felt that he had taken the wrong script.


    It shouldn''t be these two people looking at him like this...


    About the fact that I changed the timeline and my sister didn''t come, so I stole my sister''s script? !

 Chapter 112： Sins of Paradise

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Hehe, what I''m thinking about here and there are all kinds of things..."


    Yin Wen smiled, not taking it seriously, and waved to the two people in front of her at the same time, signaling Simon and Gerald to leave quickly.


    For Yin Wen, the two people in front of him quickly escaped, which is the greatest help for him so far.


    "Brother Yin Wen, I understand..."


    Gerald looked at Yin Wen''s figure and nodded heavily. He knew that he was weak now and had no strength to help Yin Wen, but one day in the future, he would become someone useful to elder brother Yin Wen. The young Jie Lal made up his mind that he must become a man like Yin Wen.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Simon whispered Yin Wen''s name in his heart, but he didn''t speak, because he knew that escaping now would be the greatest help to Yin Wen. He just silently remembered Yin Wen''s kindness in his heart and dared not forget it.


    "Yin Wen, I will definitely repay you for your kindness to me and my sister Kagura in the future."


    Simon ran vigorously towards the opposite bank, and at the same time he said so in his heart.


    Yin Wen smiled like this, quietly watching the crowd leave quickly...


    Yes, leave quickly, because Yin Wen added high-speed movement and persistent physical strength to everyone, so that these people can run fast without feeling tired.


    Originally, Yin Wen wanted everyone to board the stone boat in front of him, and then use gravity magic to transport these people from the air, but he was afraid that some of these people would fall from the top due to fear of heights.


    As for using gravity magic to float everyone up and transport them over, it requires micromanagement, which is too delicate, and it is not Yin Wen''s style of doing things.


    Now that Yin Wen is here, let Paradise get dry!


    "Next..."


    After Yin Wen watched the last person on the bridge, he turned around with a smile, and then his expression became indifferent.


    "..."


    Yin Wen was silent, without saying a word, just walked towards the nine-tenths of the Paradise Tower behind her.


    The Tower of Paradise, and the congregants who participated in the Tower of Paradise and believe in the resurrection of Jeref committed crimes, of which six are the most important...


    Article 1: Hurt a member of Fairy Tail.


    Whether it is a member who has left Fairy Tail or a member who remains in the guild, as long as they have not betrayed Fairy Tail, once they are hurt, they will be repaid a hundred times. This is their creed of Fairy Tail...


    Article 2: Participate in human trafficking.


    Displacing countless people and snatching children from towns and cities is extremely hateful.


    Rule Three: Study Forbidden Magic.


    The Tower of Paradise, that is, the R system, is undoubtedly one of the black magics created by Jeff. It would be good to use it well, but now these people plan to use this magic to do some extremely wrong things, which is simply unforgivable.


    Article 4: Burning, killing and looting.


    Needless to say on this point, those towns burned by flames are all crying faintly...


    Article 5: To enslave others without authorization and restrict the freedom of others.


    Those who cried, there were countless people, fell here and shed blood...


    Article 6: Too hidden...


    Let him Yin Wen search outside for more than a year, even begging for three months...


    So Yin Wen wants to make these people feel real fear.


    "Ding~"


    Yin Wen leaned against the fleeing oppressed, and he snapped his fingers lightly. In an instant, the silent magic he had arranged disappeared instantly, and the whole paradise returned to his usual state.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sound is the most frightening thing. Without sound, the congregants of these paradise would not be able to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Boom~"


    All of a sudden, explosions, collapses, wailing, and various sounds resounded in the paradise.


    "what happened¡­"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Someone let the slaves go..."


    "What?! How the **** did they escape?!"


    "And why was the gate opened by someone? Has anyone brought in the anti-city-level magic converging cannon?"


    "Shut up, hurry up, chase these slaves back quickly, otherwise Lord Jeref will be angry..."


    All of a sudden, amidst the terrifying roar, countless soldiers from the Tower of Paradise, as well as monsters like vicious dogs, galloped towards Yin Wen''s direction.


    Looking at the countless monsters and the angry soldiers one by one, Yin Wen was unmoved, he stood there and waited quietly.


    "who are you?!"


    When this group of soldiers from Paradise saw Yin Wen who was standing on the bridge quietly waiting for them, they were taken aback. They didn''t seem to expect that someone would be waiting for them here. Logically speaking, these slaves were freed After that, you should run away as soon as possible. After all, these stupid slaves cannot understand the brilliance of the great black magister Zeref.


    "Yeah? Who am I?"


    Yin Wen looked at the soldiers in front of her and smiled lightly. Instead of answering these people''s questions, they asked back.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, quickly destroy him, and then find all the slaves we lost. Starting today, the two-hour rest that was originally given to these slaves will also be cancelled..."


    Seeing Yin Wen''s frowning, the leading soldier roared angrily.


    "Obey, obey!


    "


    Hearing this, the other soldiers immediately saluted the leader, who looked like a cadre, and then looked fiercely at Yin Wen, who was blocking the way of everyone.


    "Go! Bite him to death..."


    These soldiers let go of the reins in their hands one after another, and all of them looked like they had their skin peeled off, and the smooth, plasma-covered dog-like monsters bit Yin Wen.


    "Ho! Ho!


    "


    Facing these vicious dogs barking at him, Yin Wen did not panic.


    "Um?"


    Not only did Yin Wen not feel a trace of panic, but she showed a trace of a smile, and saw that his brows were slightly wrinkled, Tong Kong flickered with seriousness, and there seemed to be scarlet lightning flashing in Yin Wen''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar?"


    "Oh~"


    That vicious dog, UU reading www. uukanshu. After seeing Yin Wen showing a serious look, the vicious dogs who were still barking stopped the car instantly. They stood in place, looking at Yin Wen with a look of horror on their faces, and then they first lowered the car. The volume of the roar, as Yin Wen increased the output of domineering, the group of monsters lay on the ground and rolled over, revealing their soft belly to Yin Wen.


    "Good boy~"


    Yin Wen looked at the vicious dogs who paused one after another, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Fat, what happened?"


    "Why did our Warcraft suddenly lose control?"


    On the other hand, the black magisters in this paradise looked at everything in front of them in shock. They didn''t understand why the monsters that had signed a contract with them suddenly became disobedient, and even the contract they signed became unstable. .

 Chapter 113： send you a courier

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Go! Go and destroy these people who enslave you, they are not worthy to be your masters..."


    Yin Wen ignored those Paradise soldiers who couldn''t understand what happened. He squatted down and whispered to the group of monsters who were showing their surrender towards him.


    "Roar!


    "


    For a moment, the monsters seemed to understand Yin Wen''s words, and ran towards the soldiers behind them.


    It seems that in the cognition of this group of monsters, Yin Wen is their master, and the group of soldiers behind them are just their prey!


    "Bastard, a beast is a beast, it''s unreliable at critical moments..."


    The soldiers of this group of paradise saw that the monsters suddenly lost control, and immediately activated the contract signed with these monsters.


    "Zizizi..."


    Immediately, countless lightning flashed from these contract mountains, and those magical beasts that were subdued by Yin Wen''s arrogance immediately collapsed to the ground.


    "Oh? Contract?"


    "Separation Contract!"


    Facing the scene in front of her, Yin Wen gently waved her hand, and directly used her separation magic to forcibly break the connection between these contracts and the monsters.


    As Yin Wen''s magic was launched, the contracts held up in the hands of the Paradise soldiers suddenly burst into raging flames.


    "How is this going?!"


    "Why did the contract in our hands suddenly start to burn itself?"


    The soldiers of Paradise stared at the burning contract in their hands, and they were stunned. They had never seen such a situation before.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for them to think too much, the monsters that had been suppressed by the contract in the hands of the soldiers suddenly stood up, opened their **** mouths, and bit them towards the soldiers.


    "what!


    "


    Immediately, there were screams, one after another, in front of the huge stone bridge, in front of the gate of the paradise, and kept ringing.


    "No, it''s not that the contract self-immolated, it''s that the contract suddenly expired, so hurry up and remove the magic, and send these monsters away!"


    Seeing all the monsters start to kill the master, the magister of Paradise suddenly reacted and shouted while watching the soldiers.


    "it is good¡­"


    With the reminder of the black magister, the soldiers who were thrown down by the monsters immediately released the summoning magic they used to summon the monsters.


    Accompanied by the dispelled summoning magic, in an instant, the canine monsters disappeared before the eyes of these black mages...


    However, apart from these soldiers who reacted in time and dispelled the summoning magic, did they also react, and as a result, the immobile soldiers who were bitten by the dog monsters they summoned, after their masters collapsed to the ground, no one could disarm them? The summoning magic on the body is so great that these canine monsters will not return to the space before they were summoned like the monsters that were sent back.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "While these beasts are not attacking, hurry up and use fire magic to destroy these monsters directly, don''t give them a chance to attack us..."


    However, the soldiers in these paradises were also orderly. After finding that there were monsters that had not been teleported away, they directly held the staff, chanted for a while, and released the fireball magic...


    Immediately, dozens of fireballs flew towards these canine monsters...


    "Peng!


    "


    With the sound of an explosion, these fireballs, together with the canine monsters, exploded into the sky together with the soldiers who were only seriously injured but not yet fully cooled.


    Yes, this group of soldiers from the Devil''s Religion treated their own people very cruelly.


    "Although I don''t know what you did just now, but now you are finished..."


    After the group of soldiers dealt with the rebellious monsters in embarrassment, they looked at Yin Wen and threatened.


    "Shh~!"


    In this regard, Yin Wen just blew her fingers at several people.


    "Listen! It''s the voice of the courier~"


    Yin Wen said, raised her finger and pointed to the sky.


    "Express delivery? What..."


    "nonsense¡­"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, just kill him directly..."


    The soldiers of Paradise Church did not stop because of Yin Wen''s words, they pressed towards Yin Wen step by step.


    "Huh~"


    But when everyone approached Yin Wen, there was a whistling sound in the sky.


    "Did you hear that?"


    For a moment, all the believers, soldiers, and magisters in Paradise stopped, and subconsciously raised their heads. Looking towards the sky.


    "That is¡­"


    Everyone heard the sound and immediately looked up.


    There are countless thick dark clouds in the sky...


    In an instant, something seemed to be descending rapidly above the clouds, which caused the dark clouds to keep rolling!


    "Where is something?"


    The black mage of Paradise with a magic wand in his hand looked at the sky, and Tong Kong trembled, as if he had discovered something.


    "call!


    "


    Suddenly, accompanied by a wave of air, the clouds that blocked the moonlight, as if they had discovered something terrifying, scatter in all directions...


    Immediately afterwards, a huge meteorite burning with a raging sun pierced the night sky and fell from the sky, illuminating the tower of paradise shrouded in night.


    "Meteorite?!"


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Is this magic that humans can master?"


    "Could it be that¡­"


    All the black mages in the paradise seemed to have thought of something as they looked at the rapidly falling meteorite.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then Tong Kong shuddered suddenly when they saw Yin Wen''s figure.


    "..."


    Yin Wen didn''t say anything, he just raised the back of his left hand, and on the back of his hand, there was a pattern that looked like a bird, a giant dragon, and a mysterious fairy on the back of Yin Wen''s hand. , shining with Yin Wen''s rising magic power.


    "That pattern can''t be wrong..."


    "This guy is the magister of Fairy Tail, Yin Wen of Beng Xing!"


    All the black magisters in the paradise looked at the silent Yin Wen and exclaimed.


    It''s a pity that they knew it too late...


    "boom!


    ! "


    The next moment, the clouds were broken, and the atmospheric meteorite fell! It has come to the top of everyone!


    "No!


    "


    Accompanied by a roar, the meteorite fell on the tower of the paradise like a small island amidst the screams of countless magisters in the paradise!


    "call!


    "


    In a gust of howling wind, UU reading www. uukanshu.comWith a huge shock wave, countless black mages were blasted into the sky, they seemed to be dancing in the sky, dancing with magic!


    At the same time, the original magnificent tower of paradise has disappeared!


    At the moment when the meteorite fell and came into close contact with the Tower of Paradise, most of this human-made spectacle, the Tower of Paradise where countless dead souls wailed, was blown away!


    "It''s really strong..."


    Yin Wen looked at the remaining flat land, the tower of Paradise with only the foundation left, and praised softly.


    Afterwards, Yin Wen shot with all her strength, and the terrifying gravity swept across the remaining islands of the Tower of Paradise. At the same time, the sky was lighting up with colorful light, which was the aurora...

 Chapter 114： That should be celestial magic

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Just when the group of black magisters of the Tower of Paradise were facing their doom, looking at the huge meteorite in despair, howling, but powerless, on the other side...


    far away¡­


    On the other side of the stone bridge that connects to the paradise...


    The young Gerald was standing on the shore at the moment, looking at the paradise in a daze. He looked at everything in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling shocked in his heart.


    From the time when the meteorite, which was burning with flames and illuminated the world, broke through the dark clouds in the sky and fell to the island, Gerald''s eyes never left the direction of the Tower of Paradise.


    "Geral, are you watching the battle between the Tower of Paradise and Yin Wen?"


    Rob looked at Gerald, who looked a little obsessed, watching Yin Wen''s magic, and kept looking around, and asked.


    "Um¡­"


    "That magic is so beautiful..."


    Gerald recalled the meteorite that fell from the sky, and he showed a look of obsession.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the magic that pierces the sky and disperses the night should be the legendary true celestial magic Starfall!"


    "It is the performance of cultivating celestial magic to the highest level..."


    Rob put his hands behind his back, recalling the meteorite that pierced the sky, and preached to Gerald.


    After all, Rob is the senior who left Fairy Tail. Before he left Fairy Tail, he was also one of the people who fought with Makarov, Yakima, and the current leaders of many guilds in the Kingdom of Fiore. They are all from the same generation, and they can be regarded as one of the most knowledgeable people in the magic world. Based on the performance of Yin Wen''s magic, he compared it with the magic he knew in memory one by one, and finally said that Yin Wen''s magic is the most powerful. The similar magic is true celestial magic, star collapse.


    "The legendary true celestial body magic, star collapse?!"


    Gerald was taken aback after hearing Rob''s words, looked at Rob and asked, the young Gerald didn''t understand what the so-called true celestial magic meant.


    "That''s right..."


    "Actually, I have never seen this magic before today, even I have only seen records about this magic from ancient books!"


    "It is said that in the distant ancient times, after someone practiced celestial magic to the extreme, they could even summon meteorites from outside the sky to fall from the sky, producing a terrifying power as if the planet was collapsing, so it was called True Celestial Magic Starfall!"


    "In fact, this magic has been lost, because the requirements are too high. Not only does it require an extreme understanding of celestial magic, but it also needs to possess a powerful magic power that is terrifying enough to rank among the holy ten, or even above the holy ten. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I thought that magic was just a story written by the predecessors..."


    Rob, with his hands behind his back, preached for Gerald in a guru style.


    At the same time, Rob was a little emotional. He originally thought he had overestimated Yin Wen, but when he saw the burning meteorite, Rob knew that he still underestimated Yin Wen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With Yin Wen''s real celestial body magic, Rob knows that maybe Yin Wen is no better than Makarov...


    As for the fact that Yin Wen surpassed Makarov at a young age, Rob didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Grandpa Rob, if I work hard to learn magic, will I be able to control this magic one day in the future?"


    Gerald''s eyes widened after hearing Rob''s words, and then he looked at Rob and asked.


    "Hahaha, little Gerald, as long as you are willing to put in the hard work that ordinary people can''t achieve, then this real celestial magic can always be mastered by you. Magic is the power of the mind. As long as you firmly believe that you can do it, you will definitely be able to do it." arrive."


    After listening to Gerald''s words, Rob smiled. He gently stroked Gerald''s little head and spoke softly.


    In fact, Gerald is the most gifted child in magic that Rob has ever seen in his life. If Gerald works hard to practice magic, maybe one day he can really master this legendary real celestial magic...


    Just as Rob was praising Gerald, the sky suddenly changed again.


    Rob looked up, and after seeing Yin Wen flying in the night sky, he smiled bitterly.


    Well, Gerald was the most gifted kid Rob had ever met before he met Yin Wen.


    As for Yin Wen, is Yin Wen human? That''s already a monster...


    Just as Rob smiled wryly, the sky of the entire tower of Paradise suddenly lit up with colorful aurora. The aurora was shining, beautiful and dazzling, making people look at it with a look of obsession.


    "Grandpa Rob, look quickly! That''s, is that Aurora?"


    Gerald looked at the urging light in the sky, with stars in his eyes, this magic was shining brightly, as if illuminating the night sky, and it was even more beautiful than the meteorite that fell from the sky with burning flames and pierced the night sky just now.


    "Well, it''s Aurora..."


    Rob smiled slightly when he heard the words, agreeing.


    "Hugh! Hugh! Hugh! Hugh! . . . "


    In the next second, without waiting for Rob to say more, the beautiful aurora in the sky suddenly rained down on the aurora, and every aurora could blast out a 20-meter-diameter aurora on the island of the Tower of Paradise below. Huge pit.


    However, this is not the scariest part of this move. The scariest thing is that the rain of light seems to be endless...


    "Grandpa Rob, Grandpa Rob, what is this trick?"


    "This move is even more beautiful than before! So beautiful!"


    "I want to learn! I want to learn so much!"


    The young Gerald pulled Rob by the corner of his clothes and kept asking Rob what the name of the magic Yin Wen was using now.


    "Ah, this trick..."


    "This trick¡­"


    Rob looked at the light and rain all over the sky and scratched his cheeks. Even Rob didn''t know about Yin Wen''s move, and he was completely confused.


    But thinking along the lines of celestial magic...


    Rob can barely give an answer, but Rob doesn''t know if it''s accurate.


    "Grandpa Rob, don''t you know what this magic is called?"


    Gerald looked at Rob and continued to ask.


    "This magic trick is probably, I can only say that it is probably, maybe it is the Seven Star Sword Rain in Celestial Magic..."


    "It''s just strange, why can''t I see the magic circle of the Seven Star Sword?!"


    "Uh, maybe it''s because it''s too dark, and it''s too far away from here, so I can''t see clearly..."


    After Rob thought for a long timeespecially after hearing Gerald say the six words, even you don¡¯t know, he looked at the young Gerald beside him and preached.


    "Is this also celestial magic?!"


    "I want to learn celestial magic, and I want to be like Brother Yin Wen!"


    At this point, for the first time, young Gerald had a longing figure in his heart.


    As for Yin Wen, who was admired by Gerald.


    I''m washing the ground with light rain at the moment, and I don''t have time to pay attention to Gerald...


    After all, longing is the feeling farthest from understanding...


    Maybe Gerald, even if he has grown up and really learned celestial magic, he still can''t understand what kind of mood Yin Wen is now? !

 Chapter 115： Yiwens little abacus

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    After Yin Wen changed the weather with the awakened power of the sparkling fruit, she slowly descended from the sky, stood on the remaining paradise, and walked among the ruins.


    "go to hell!


    "


    Accompanied by a roar, a strong magister, holding a magic spear in his hand, rushed towards Yin Wen.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Facing the sneak attacker, Yin Wen remained indifferent, as if she hadn''t noticed the sneak attacker.


    With the flash of the spear, the attacker''s spear stabbed Yin Wen''s body...


    "Haha, are you dead?"


    The assailant smiled as he watched his spear pass through the body of the man in front of him. He did it, he finally did it, and Jeref, he drove the spear through the intruder''s body.


    "of course not¡­"


    Unfortunately, before the attacker got excited, Yin Wen, who was pierced by the attacker with a spear, turned her head, looked at the attacker, and preached coldly.


    "What monster are you?"


    The sneak attacker looked at Yin Wen who was still communicating with him calmly after being stabbed through his body, and was dumbfounded.


    "Hugh~"


    Yin Wen didn''t answer the other party. He stretched out his finger and aimed at the attacker. In the next second, a black light wave directly blasted the attacker out, followed by a sound of breaking through the air.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It seems that there are still many people who have the strength to continue fighting."


    "Your vitality is tenacious! You look like monsters~"


    Yin Wen stood on the foundation of the paradise, watching the magicians of the paradise who climbed up to the foundation of the paradise from the sea one by one after receiving a meteorite, and felt a burst of emotion.


    "So how about trying this trick?"


    While speaking, countless light rains fell from the sky...


    "boom!


    "


    Suddenly, the paradise that had been reduced to ruins suffered a second bombing! The rain of light is colorful, beautiful and deadly...


    Yin Wen walked in the light rain like this, he seemed to be integrated with the light!


    "Quick! Let the bishop come here, we are almost unable to hold on..."


    "Okay, hold on, I''ll ask the bishop to come over right away!"


    In the face of this endless rain of light, the last remnants of the Demon Cult are struggling to hold on. The magic scrolls and advanced defensive items on them are constantly being consumed. It is not so much that they are struggling to support, but rather that they are , They are squandering gold, the power of Yin Wen''s light rain is far beyond their imagination, only top-level magic scrolls can defend against it.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen stood in front of Guangyu, with her hands behind her back, and smiled as she looked at the members of the Demon Cult group who were struggling to support him. The reason why the group of people in front of him supported his offensive was not because the defensive items of these Magisters were advanced enough to resist him. Instead, he deliberately slowly wore down the will of the high-level magisters of the paradise, and when the will of the high-level magisters of the paradise collapsed, it would be convenient for them to ask for some information.


    In order to make this group of magisters completely desperate, he even deliberately let go of the Paradise magister who went to inform and was going to invite the head of the Paradise Demon Sect.


    Perhaps only by defeating the impossible myth in their minds before the eyes of this group of people can this group of people feel hopeless.


    Let them feel the fear that those they dominate felt before.


    "Just wait!"


    "Don''t get too complacent..."


    "That''s right, that''s right..."


    "As long as our lord bishop comes, he will definitely tear you to pieces."


    While the cadres of the Black Demon Cult were making their last resistance, they did not forget to speak harsh words towards Yin Wen.


    "..."


    Regarding this, Yin Wen did not change her face, she was calm and calm. The giant dragon would never get angry because of the harsh words of the ants, because the distance between them was too far away.


    "No, it''s not good, the bishop is gone..."


    A moment later, just as a group of high-level officials of the Paradise were staring at Yin Wen viciously, and they were waiting for the archbishop of their Paradise to come to rescue them, the Congregation of the Paradise who had tipped off the news ran back in a hurry. A group of senior executives shouted in panic.


    "What? My lord, he escaped?"


    "how come?!"


    "Have we all been abandoned?"


    "Why? Why did you do this to us? What did we do wrong?"


    "Damn it, shouldn''t we be the bait?"


    After hearing this, the high-level executives of the paradise fell to their knees, and at the same time gave up the energy to continue to support the magic shield, because they knew that there was no point in continuing to persist, it was over, it was all over.


    No, maybe when Yin Wen made such a fuss about the entire Tower of Paradise, but no one jumped out to obstruct it, this group of high-level congregants in Paradise should understand that the general situation is over...


    "Stop fighting?"


    Yin Wen asked from a group of high-level members of the Paradise Cult.


    The despair of the high-level people of the Tower of Paradise came much earlier than Yin Wen expected. When they heard that the bishop of their Tower of Paradise had abandoned them and fled, they immediately gave up resistance.


    For a moment, the shields protecting the high-rises of the paradise disappeared completely, and the light rain in the sky no longer fell at this time.


    "We surrender, please don''t kill us, we say everything, tell you everything we know..."


    The high-level members of the Tower of Paradise had dry lips. They fell to their knees and announced their surrender.


    "Huh~"


    For a while, the aurora and dark clouds covering the sky of the paradise receded, and the hazy morning sun reflected on everyone''s bodies.


    Let the children who were rescued feel a little bit of warmth in their hearts...


    And the high-level people of this group of paradise only have an incomparably cold heart, and their power has plummeted at this moment.


    "ended?"


    Yin Wen looked at the devastation in front of her eyes and murmured softly.


    "No, it''s not over yet. The bishop of the Tower of Paradise and the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Brian, hasn''t been arrested yet."


    Maybe it''s because Yin Wen took action on the Tower of Paradise about half a year earlier than in the original book.


    So he didn''t meet Urrutia who came to hypnotize Geral And according to Yin Wen''s knowledgeable observation, when he entered the paradise, the entire tower of paradise was not like the tower of paradise There is no trace of the bishop''s former head of the Magic Development Bureau, Brian, nor the five children who were selected by Brian as the six devils.


    Originally, Yin Wen wondered if Brian was away from Paradise because of something, or if Brian had a way to avoid his sensuality.


    But now it seems that Brian must have heard some troubles and ran away early...


    "It seems that in the next six months, the task objective can be changed, from investigating the Tower of Paradise to investigating Brian..."


    Yin Wen thought about it, controlled the surrounding steel, and arrested the high-level executives of the paradise, as well as the dying towers of the paradise, and all the congregants who were still alive.


    Whether to give these people the death penalty or life imprisonment is not up to Yin Wen to consider, and the Magic Council will conduct a trial.

 Chapter 116： childrens placement

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    About half an hour passed...


    Amidst bursts of roars, the flying vehicles of the Magic Senate, carrying the troops of the Magic Senate brought by Keith and Rahal, came to the sky above the Tower of Paradise.


    "finally come¡­"


    Yin Wen raised her head, looked at the spaceships, and whispered softly.


    "Brother Yin Wen!"


    "Master Yin Wen..."


    The moment Keith and Rahal saw Yin Wen, they compared each other, jumped off the vehicle almost at the same time, came to Yin Wen, looked at Yin Wen and shouted respectfully.


    "You guys came here too slowly..."


    Yin Wen looked at Keith and Rahal who got off the vehicle and frowned. He obviously arrived at the paradise not long ago, as if the two goods had been sent to locate them, but it turned out that they came only after dawn. take things seriously~


    Sure enough, it was because Yin Wen hadn''t returned to the Magic Council for three months, and as a result, the two thorns began to float away...


    I haven''t seen it for a few months, and there is already a trend of going to the house to expose the tiles. This is absolutely not possible. He Yin Wen wants to kill the rising trend of these two thorns in advance. It has to be extinguished in front of Yin Wen.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yin Wen, we were dragged down by some things, so we accidentally came late."


    "Do you still remember that before you left, let us keep an eye on the members of the Magic Senate?"


    Rahal watched Yin Wen first apologize to Yin Wen, very actively admitting her mistake, and then spoke softly.


    "Oh! Has that matter progressed?"


    Yin Wen''s eyes lit up. Of course he remembered the task he had arranged, so he looked at Rahal and asked.


    "Well! Three days ago, we designed a trap and deliberately threw out the information that the special attack team had planted an undercover agent in the paradise..."


    "In the end, someone really fell for it. We successfully captured Senator Byrne and informed the outside world of the information on the operations of the Magic Special Attack Team!"


    "Although the person who contacted him is unknown, under our pressure, he still confessed the truth. The person who has been in communication with him is none other than the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Bryan..."


    Rahal told Yin Wen what happened in the Magic Council.


    Rahal was also very helpless. When they were interrogating the MPs in the magic prison, Yin Wen suddenly sent them a location. As a result, he and Keith had to go back to the magic council to gather the members of the special attack team, and contact the prison. Looking for a huge vehicle that can carry the Demon Cultists in Paradise, until all of them are done, there will be a delay.


    "Three days ago? Then it all makes sense."


    Yin Wen suddenly realized that it seemed that the congressman informed Bryan that the special attack team was investigating the park, and had even placed undercover agents in the park.


    Brian, who is extremely cautious by nature, heard that the special attack team might have found the Tower of Paradise, but he didn''t even confirm it, so he immediately ran away with the five children he had chosen.


    After all, if the news is fake, Brian can hide for a few months and come back, anyway, Paradise can''t escape...


    "It doesn''t matter, now that Bryan has moved from behind the scenes to the front of the scenes, he can''t escape."


    "Continue to track down, and at the same time increase the reward for Bryan to tens of millions, as long as any citizen witnesses Bryan, he will immediately give a reward of 10,000 j..."


    If it was possible, Yin Wen wanted to directly increase the reward for Bryan to 100 million, but unfortunately, Yin Wen''s highest right can only be to offer a reward of 10 million to others, and the reward of more than 100 million needs to be decided by the councilors.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Brother Yin Wen, if this is the case, will there be many people claiming the funds?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Rahal frowned. According to his experience, if a bounty is offered just for seeing it, then there may be a group of impostors, and it will be difficult to handle at that time.


    "Isn''t it part of your job to distinguish true and false information?"


    Yin Wen smiled slightly after hearing Rahal''s words, then looked at Rahal and asked.


    "This¡­"


    Rahal was a little hesitant. Although it was their job to distinguish true and false information, the workload was too much.


    "Don''t worry! Regarding the issue of true and false information, I naturally have a solution. You don''t need to worry about this. Just follow what I said. If there is a problem with that sentence, I will deal with it..."


    Yin Wen looked at Rahal and waved her hand. Anyway, the Senate is not short of money, so it¡¯s okay to spend more money. As long as the money is in place, someone will give Bryan¡¯s information.


    As for the problem of distinguishing the true and false information, he, Yin Wen, naturally has a way.


    Hearing what Yin Wen said, Rahal didn''t say any more. He believed that his miraculous captain would be able to find Bryan.


    "Take all these people away..."


    After Yin Wen exchanged information with Rahal, Yin Wen immediately gave orders to the members of the Special Attack Team.


    "Obey!"


    Upon hearing this, all the members of the Special Attack Team immediately stood at attention and saluted Yin Wen.


    Then, the members of this special attack team began to put the members of the Demon Cult group in handcuffs made of magic sealing stones, and sent them to the vehicles one by one beside them...


    After Yin Wen dealt with all the members of the Black Magister Order in Paradise.


    Yin Wen turned around and flew towards the opposite bank...


    At this moment, there are also quite a few soldiers of the Senate, who are providing food and various supplements for this group of tortured people.


    Countless people looked at the soldiers of the Magic Senate beside them with tears streaming down their faces. They had endured too much pain, and today they were finally relieved and saw hope and light.


    "Senior Rob..."


    Accompanied by a whistling sound, Yin Wen descended from the sky, landed in front of Rob, who was still conspicuous in the crowd, and said hello.


    "Captain Yin Wen..."


    As Yin Wen landed, all the soldiers of the magic council stopped their work one after another, saluted Yin Wen and said hello to Yin Wen. After solving the Paradise incident, at the same time, they took care of a dark force in the council. After she came out, Yin Wen became famous in the entire magic council, and at the same time, she was respected by all the soldiers and righteous people in the council.


    Especially after this group of soldiers heard that in order to track down the Tower of Paradise, Yin Wen even disguised herself as a beggar and begged in a village for three months, and finally became a captured slave and destroyed the Tower of Paradise from the inside. I feel respect for Yin Wen!


    Yin WenWhat a selfless person this is!


    [Tower of Paradise extermination mission rewards a SS level mission medal~]


    After Yin Wen saw the respectful gazes of the soldiers of the council, she smiled and received the mission medal of her own system, which is a pity...


    Maybe it was because he didn''t meet a strong enemy, or because Brian escaped, the reason why the Tower of Paradise wasn''t completely completed.


    After he settled the extermination mission of the Tower of Paradise, Yin Wen only got an SS-level mission medal, but Yin Wen is still quite satisfied, after all, there are so many ten-year missions for Yin Wen to do in this world ¡­


    Counting the remaining SS level medal from his previous mission, Yin Wen can upgrade his two skills to level nine again.


    For the time being, Yin Wen hasn''t decided which two skills he wants to upgrade, because he has more important things to deal with now.

 Chapter 117： Everyones Choice

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Next, compared to tracking down the former director of the Magic Development Bureau Bryan, what made Yin Wen even more troublesome was the arrangement of the people he rescued from the Tower of Paradise.


    For this reason, Yin Wen plans to discuss it with Rob, and at the same time, seek the opinions of everyone here, and presumably Rob and others have many questions in their hearts and want to ask him...


    "What''s going on with Yin Wen? Do you have any connection with the soldiers between these councils?"


    With his hands behind his back, Rob looked at the soldiers of the Magic Council in front of him, and looked at Yin Wen''s respectful eyes and asked puzzledly.


    Originally, he thought it was Yin Wen who notified the soldiers of the Magic Senate to finish it off, but now it seemed that was not the case. Yin Wen seemed to represent Fairy Tail and also held an important role in the Magic Senate.


    "That, Grandpa Rob, Brother Simon..."


    "In fact, I am the magister of the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild, and I am doing the task of exterminating the Demon Sect of the Tower of Paradise..."


    "At the same time, due to some reasons, I am temporarily serving as the captain of the special attack team against the Black Magister Order in the Magic Senate..."


    "About three months ago, we observed the movements of the Demonic Sect in the Tower of Paradise. According to our speculation, these members of the Demonic Sect are very likely to attack Diomixiang Village!"


    "In order to wipe out this demon sect, I got lost with my lord, begged along the road and just discovered the identity of a beggar in Diomixiang Village, and managed to sneak into Diomixiang Village. The purpose of doing this is to deceive this A group of cunning demon cult members..."


    "In fact, they are even more cunning than we imagined. After we confirmed the movements of this group of members of the Demon Cult, they actually took a full three months to act. Fortunately, this cancer has been completely wiped out by us now. eradicated."


    "About the fact that I concealed my identity, I apologize to Brother Simon and everyone present."


    Yin Wen looked at Rob and Simon and others, and explained her identity, why she pretended to be a beggar, and other reasons, and apologized to everyone at the same time.


    "No! Without you, Yin Wen, Kagura and I would be in trouble now. It''s all due to this **** demon group..."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Simon shook his head after listening to Yin Wen''s words. He is still afraid of the Demon Cult''s affairs, and he is glad that Yin Wen could observe the Demon Cult''s attack on Rosemary Village in advance, otherwise he would have nothing to do with Kagura I am afraid that they will all be caught in this dark paradise and live inhuman lives every day. His words are fine, but it is unbearable and unimaginable for him to let his sister Kagura suffer together with him.


    "In short, I will clear up all the memories about the paradise here for everyone..."


    "After the memory is cleared, everyone will forget everything here, and then continue to live safely in a certain place, village or city on this continent."


    As Yin Wen spoke, she told everyone here what she thought of and how to deal with them.


    The reason why he said his own method is actually because he wants to hear everyone''s opinions.


    "Erase all our memories about the Tower of Paradise?!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, the children were shocked.


    "No, Yin Wen, I don''t suggest you do this to us, at least I don''t want you to do this to me."


    Simon walked directly in front of Yin Wen, looked at Yin Wen seriously, and shook his head vigorously.


    "Um?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback after hearing Simon''s words. He looked at Simon and waited for him to continue.


    In Yin Wen''s opinion, getting rid of such a terrible memory and forgetting the things here is actually a good thing. At the same time, it can also prevent people from leaving any sequelae and causing some psychological diseases. But since Simon disagrees, he is willing to listen Simon''s view.


    "Although, the memory here is like hell! I''m afraid it will become my dream monster for the rest of my life, but it will also inspire me and let me know my weakness. Yin Wen, I think I know my future path..."


    Simon looked at Yin Wen seriously and seriously. He didn''t want Yin Wen to clear up his memories of the paradise.


    "Brother Yin Wen, it is because we came to the Paradise that we met you, Grandpa Rob, and everyone. Although most of the memories about the Paradise are painful and sad memories, there are also good ones. After I came to the paradise, it was the first time in my life, the first time I saw such a beautiful and shocking magic! So I don¡¯t want to be erased from the memory of the paradise..."


    Gerald also came to Yin Wen at this time, and he looked at Yin Wen. Speak out what''s in your heart.


    "Okay, I know¡­"


    After hearing what Simon and Gerald said, Yin Wen nodded.


    "If it''s your decision, then I choose to respect you."


    Yin Wen finally chose to respect the choice of the client. Since the client doesn''t mind leaving such a terrible memory, he will not intervene too much in this matter.


    "call¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Simon and Gerald breathed a sigh of relief. Although the paradise is full of painful memories, it is because of this pain that they can have a beautiful and bright heart...


    At the same time, Gerald also saw the magic that he pursued all his life, and the person he longed for all his life.


    He hopes that one day he can become someone like Yin Wen.


    "We also want to preserve the memory."


    As for Woolley, Millianne and Hugh, after seeing Gerald and Simon saying that they were unwilling to clear the memories about the paradise, they all chose not to clear the memories of the paradise.


    After all, they met each other in Paradise If the memory here is cleared, it means that they will forget each other, which is what they don''t want to see.


    "Okay, I know your choice, if that''s the case..."


    Yin Wen saw that the children in front of her seemed unwilling to have their memories erased, so there were probably only three paths for these children to choose.


    The first one is to go back to your own village and start your own life again. However, in Yin Wen¡¯s view, even if these children return to their previous villages, it is difficult for them to return to their old village after experiencing so much. The past life is gone.


    The second is to let these children join a certain magister guild. Of course, it is not limited to Fairy Tail. There are still many magister guilds on this continent. The magister guild in Fiore Kingdom alone There are many.


    The third is to entrust this group of children to the Magic Council to take care of them. After all, Simon and Gerald are still a group of children. It is estimated that they do not have the ability to live independently and need to be cared for and helped.

 Chapter 118： Egwenes plans for the Senate

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Senior Rob, what are you planning to do next? Now that your magic power has recovered, do you want to continue to return to Fairy Tail to do the work of a magister?"


    Before settling down Simon, Gerald and other children, Yin Wen planned to settle Rob''s matter first, because Rob was much easier to arrange than the children, so Yin Wen looked at Rob and asked.


    "Me! Although I haven''t figured out what to do..."


    "However, I currently have no plans to return to Fairy Tail as a magister."


    "After all, you have also seen that I am already at this age, and it is not appropriate to go back to do tasks. Even if I form a team with you young people, it will get in the way. The guild belongs to you young people after all. of¡­"


    Rob shook his head after hearing Yin Wen''s words. Although he hasn''t figured out what to do next, he really has no plans to return to Fairy Tail for the time being. He is old and is not suitable for continuing to take risks. The passion of youth is gone, but it is possible to get together with old friends such as Makarov for a while.


    "In that case, Senior Rob..."


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Rob''s words. Rob''s choice was similar to what he thought, but since Rob didn''t think about what to do in the future, and he didn''t want to return to Fairy Tail and continue to be a magister, he Yin Wen just I can point out a way for Rob, but I can''t talk about a clear way, but in short, it can be regarded as some hope.


    "Speaking of which, a member of the Magic Senate has just stepped down..."


    "No, to be precise, it should be said that he was arrested."


    "I don''t know, senior Rob, are you interested in serving as a magic councilor in the Magic Senate?"


    "With your qualifications, achievements, and reputation on the mainland, you are fully qualified to go to the Magic Council and serve as a member of the Magic Council..."


    "Speaking of which, senior Yajima is also there. At the same time, if you can serve as a member of the Magic Council, senior, you can also take care of Fairy Tail so that President Makarov and our Fairy Tail guild can be established on the mainland. The situation can be better¡­¡±


    What Yin Wen imagined, the direction to settle Rob, was to let Rob go to the Magic Council to accompany Yajima as a member, so he smiled at Rob and expressed his thoughts.


    "You mean to let me go to the Magic Senate as a judge?!"


    "Yajima is still in the council right now? This is a good place to go."


    Rob was taken aback after hearing Yin Wen''s words. What Yin Wen said really appealed to him. After all, he is old, so he should really find a place with good treatment for his retirement.


    "If that''s the case, then the old man will go to the Senate to be a companion with Yajima..."


    "My old bones, in the end, I can still contribute to Fairy Tail, it''s worth it..."


    Rob nodded after listening to Yin Wen''s words.


    The Magic Council is indeed a good place to retire, and besides, his old friend Yajima can accompany him. When he has something to do, he can work with his old friend. When he has nothing to do, he can have a drink and chat with his old friend...


    At that time, his life will be regarded as a member of parliament, and there will be no ''Muggle'' contacts~


    "As for Gerald, Simon..."


    "And Woolley, Milianna, Hugh, what are you going to do next?"


    "Since you don''t intend to erase your memory..."


    "Just like me, you can join a magister guild and become a magister. The people there are full of talents, and they all speak nicely. They will definitely accept you..."


    "Of course you can also go to the Magic Council with Grandpa Rob. I have some contacts in the council, and I can find you a job that suits you..."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Or go back to your village and continue to live, you can choose for yourself."


    After arranging Rob, Yin Wen continued to look at Gerald and the others, and asked them.


    "I, I plan to grow up to be helpful to Brother Yin Wen."


    "So I also want to work in the Magic Council like Grandpa Rob, and become Brother Yin Wen''s support! Help Brother Yin Wen share the pressure on the Fairy Tail guild..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Gerald watched Yin Wen preach loudly.


    Gerald was born intelligent, and he could tell from the conversation between Yin Wen and Rob that working in the Magic Council would be of great help to Brother Yin Wen and the guild behind Brother Yin Wen.


    Jalal, who longs for Yin Wen, doesn''t know what the Fairy Tail guild is...


    But he still wants to be someone like Yin Wen who is useful to the world and to Fairy Tail.


    So he wanted to lighten Yin Wen''s burden in the Magic Council.


    "I see, Gerald, do you also want to work in the Magic Council? Is that right? Perhaps, it may be suitable for you."


    Yin Wen recalled the fact that Gerald became a member of the Magic Senate at a young age in the original book, and she suddenly felt that the Magic Senate might be more suitable for Gerald than Fairy Tail.


    To be honest, with Gerald''s personality, it''s probably hard to get into Fairy Tail, after all, Gerald is too Asahi...


    Maybe the Magic Council is more suitable for Gerald, and who said that members of the Fairy Tail guild must stay in the guild?


    As long as the heart is connected with the heart, then they are all members of Fairy Tail. This is what the first president Mebis said, probably...


    "If Gerald can become an MP in the future..."


    "Counting Rob, Yajima, and Senator Toki Enderbar, we, Fairy Tail, occupy four seats in the House of Representatives."


    "If you count the spies that the second president, Prechto, will insert into the Magic Senate..."


    Yin Wen rubbed her chin, thinking.


    "If the second generation still lets Urrutia lurk into the Magic Senate, then I can completely instigate her. By then, our Fairy Tail will occupy half of the Magic Senate..."


    "When the time comes, our Fairy Tail will be able to have a showdown with the chairman of the Senate. Everyone will show off the medals of the Fairy Tail guild and tell the current chairman to go away. Then I will invite Senior Worold Sinken to be the chairman. From then on Where in this world is the Magic Council ERA, it''s just the first branch of Fairy Tail..."


    The corners of Yin Wen''s lips twitched slightly when she thought of this, and now she thought of the future Rob, Yajima, Gerald and others showing off their Fairy Tail medals in front of the chairman of the Magic Council, and then said with a smile: "No Think about it? The Magic Council is already in the shape of our Fairy Tail, thank you for your contributions to Yinshugal Continent and the magic world for so many years, and then you can go away..." At the scene, Yin Wen felt It''s funny, when the time comes, both the chairman of the council and the councilors will look very exciting...


    Afterwards, their Fairy Tail can invite Worrod Kensing to the Magic Senate, and UU Reading will serve as the chairman of the Senate, although Worold Sinken is not very good at fighting, But the magical power is also scary enough. After all, he will be the fourth among the top ten magisters in the future, and the top three of the top ten magisters will be called the four heavenly kings of Yinshujiaer, a monster that is known as an inhuman existence.


    It''s just that the strength of the first of the four heavenly kings of Yinxiujiaer is indeed not at the same level as the last three...


    At the same time, Volod is also one of the founders of the Fairy Tail guild, the super senior of Fairy Tail, the living history of the Magister Guild in Yinshugal mainland, and the leader of the magic world. Such a person only knows how to live in seclusion and plant trees I wasted some, so please come out and show it.


    If he came forward as the chairman of the ERA of the Magic Council with the status and identity of Volod Sinken, he thought that there should be no one in the Inshgar Continent who would be dissatisfied.


    "It seems that I have time to visit Senior Volod."


    Yin Wen whispered to herself.

 Chapter 119： Simon and Kagura

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , Fairy Tail: Start to capture the Fairy Queen Erza


    Just when Yin Wen planned to be a member of the Magic Senate, Simon seemed to have a choice.


    "I want to join the special attack team against the Black Magic Order. I see Yin Wen''s work and the smiles on the faces of the rescued people..."


    "Yin Wen, I finally know my mission in life."


    Simon is a very upright, positive, and mission-oriented child.


    When he saw the crimes of the Black Magic Order, he couldn''t control himself, he wanted to rescue all the persecuted people,


    "No problem, leave this to me..."


    "But the training for the special attack team of the Black Magic Order is very painful, Simon, you..."


    Yin Wen looked at Simon and frowned slightly. To be honest, he could arrange easier tasks for Simon. The work for the Black Demon Cult Special Attack Team is actually not easy. On the contrary, sometimes it is very dangerous. The Special Forces stay together.


    "Yin Wen, I''m serious. I have been in the paradise, and I know what the enemies of the special attack team are. It is precisely because I know the difficulty of the special attack team that I want to be a member of the special attack team."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Simon looked at Yin Wen with extremely serious eyes, and Simon had already made up his mind.


    "it is good¡­"


    Seeing Simon''s appearance, Yin Wen didn''t say any more. He knew that Simon was serious and determined to fight against the Black Magic Sect for the rest of his life.


    "As for Woolley, Milianna, and Xio, what do you three plan to do in the future?"


    Yin Wen then looked at Wu Li, Milianna and Xio.


    "I plan to follow Grandpa Rob to find a job in the Magic Council. I heard that it can train me very well, and it is the best place to make me smoother..."


    Woolley recalled his childhood experiences and decided to train himself.


    "I, I also plan to follow Grandpa Rob."


    Hugh was still young and didn''t have much idea. Seeing that Woolley, Gerald, and Simon were all going to the Magic Council, he also thought of working for the Magic Council.


    "Milianna wants to go home and see meow~"


    Although Milianna is young, she is eccentric and has her own decisions.


    "it is good¡­"


    Yin Wen didn''t say much about this, since the people in front of him had already made their own decisions, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "boom¡­"


    Just as Yin Wen was thinking...


    Rahal and Keith drove the flying vehicle of the Magic Council and flew towards Yin Wen.


    Seeing the flying vehicles of Rahal and others, Yin Wen frowned, because he had greeted Rahal and Keith before.


    After the two have collected all the black magisters in the paradise, they can leave without paying attention to him and send these criminals to prison first.


    Then go to the office of the special attack team of the Magic Council and wait for him...


    Everything must come first with the containment of criminals!


    "Huh~"


    Accompanied by a whistling sound, the vehicle stopped in front of everyone. Just as Yin Wen was about to ask Rahal and Keith if they understood his orders, the door of the vehicle slowly opened, and a person with a head Tied with a white ribbon, the girl who looked like a bunny jumped towards Yin Wen bouncing around.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Um?!"


    Yin Wen stared blankly at the girl, and the anger that had just accumulated in her heart dissipated in an instant.


    Seeing the girl in front of him, it was hard for him to criticize Rahal and Keith for not obeying orders.


    "Brother Yin Wen..."


    After the girl threw herself into Yin Wen''s arms, her tears kept streaming out.


    "This¡­"


    "Didn''t I ask you to take good care of Kagura?!"


    Yin Wen looked at the crying girl and looked up at Keith and Rahal.


    Yes, the girl who threw herself into Yin Wen''s arms at this moment was the young Kagura.


    "Uh, this, this..."


    Sensing Yin Wen''s knife-like eyes, Rahal and Keith felt as if they had been electrocuted, and their whole bodies went numb.


    "Brother Yin Wen, please listen to my explanation!"


    "I didn''t abuse Miss Kagura, I have a good relationship with Kagura, really..."


    Keith looked at Kagura who was crying bitterly, with cold sweat crazily breaking out on his forehead. In fact, he did not abuse Kagura, and he even had a good relationship with Kagura in more than a week.


    Even just now, he was playing games with Kagura on the vehicle~


    Kagura was so tired from playing that he fell asleep directly.


    Seeing that Kagura fell asleep, Keith and Rahal did not wake up Kagura after arriving at the Tower of Paradise. Anyway, in their eyes, Kagura would always see Yin Wen sooner or later...


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Who knew the moment when they were about to drive the vehicle to the prison after they locked all the criminals in the vehicle''s cells.


    Kagura woke up suddenly, and Fei was clamoring to see Yin Wen...


    They had no choice but to turn the vehicle around and let the little ancestor Kagura get down quickly...


    "I see, it''s not your fault..."


    "You send the criminals to prison first, and you don''t have to worry about it here."


    Yin Wen hugged Kagura, looked at Keith and Rahal and ordered.


    "Obey!"


    Keith and Rahal didn''t dare to say more, they immediately saluted Yin Wen, and then returned to the vehicle.


    "Huh~"


    There was another whistling sound, and the vehicle of the special attack team took off in front of everyone, and with a gust of wind, it flew towards the magic prison Most of these criminals will be sent, and some will be sent to other prisons. prison.


    "Brother Yin Wen, I''m so worried about you..."


    Kagura stayed in Yin Wen''s arms, wiping away tears.


    "Be good, Kagura, stop crying..."


    "Look who I brought back."


    Yin Wen caressed Kagura''s little head, and while persuading, she pulled Kagura towards Simon.


    "Um?"


    Kagura heard Yin Wen''s words and looked up. After seeing Simon''s honest and honest face, she showed a bright smile, and her petite body jumped lightly, directly throwing herself into Simon''s arms.


    "Brother, I was so worried about you, I thought I would never see you again..."


    Kagura hugged Simon''s broad and thick shoulders among his peers, and shouted.


    "Kagura, please don''t cry, brother is fine, it''s fine..."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Simon hugged Kagura in his arms, his eyes were soft and complicated.


    Just when Kagura got off the spaceship and threw himself into Yin Wen''s arms, Simon felt heartbroken, as if something important had been lost...


    Until now, this feeling of losing something important and feeling empty inside has only come back.


    Simultaneously Simon made up his mind of a sort...


    "Yin Wen has something I want to ask you."


    Simon held Kagura in his arms. He looked at the petite and lovely Kagura who was sobbing in his arms. After Simon thought for a while, he finally made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 120： Yiwen: I know a little about adopting a younger sister 12 (11)

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Um?"


    After hearing what Simon said, Yin Wen looked up at Simon.


    "Because I plan to go to the Magic Council to sign up for the special attack team against the Black Demon Cult. In order to concentrate on training, I probably don''t have time to take care of the young Kagura, so Kagura..."


    "My sister, can I ask you to take care of her? Yin Wen!"


    "Of course... I will send you the money that Kagura spends on weekdays..."


    Simon looked at Kagura, he knew that if Kagura continued to follow him, he might have to live a life of eating black bread again, but if Kagura followed Yin Wen to the Fairy Tail guild to become a magician who had mastered magic If so, then Kagura will definitely be able to change fate and rise to the top.


    After all, Simon is Kagura''s elder brother, so he hopes that Kagura can live a good life while he is training hard in the Magic Council.


    "No, this..."


    After hearing Simon''s words, Yin Wen was stunned. The main reason was that Simon''s words were too sudden, and he was not prepared for him at all. Even his brain was a little dazed all of a sudden.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Simon looked at Yin Wen with a little disappointment.


    "Can''t I? Am I not good?"


    Kagura seemed to understand something, she turned around and looked at Yin Wen, the silk scarf tied on her head, which looked like rabbit ears, drooped down as if accompanied by the mood of little Kagura.


    "No, no, of course, Kagura is very cute, and I plan to recommend Kagura to join the Fairy Tail guild. After all, Kagura is a child with a great talent for magic..."


    Yin Wen looked at Simon and Kagura with a disappointed look, and waved her hands again and again, taking care of Kagura or something, he can still do it, but...


    "Really? Thank you so much Yin Wen..."


    "But if this is the case, I accept your favor again. Don''t worry, I will work hard in the Magic Council, and all the money I earn will be sent to you."


    After hearing what Yin Wen said, Simon was overjoyed.


    "No, that''s not what I mean, I have no problem, but I want to ask Kagura''s own wishes."


    After hearing Simon''s words, Yin Wen waved her hand. Although he had compensated a lot of money because he dealt with demons before, or because the black mages always attacked unscrupulously, but he saved a small amount of money to support a child. Still enough, it''s just that he has to decide if Kagura himself wants to follow him to Fairy Tail.


    "Little Kagura, after joining Fairy Tail, you may not be able to see your brother Simon for a long time, so I hope you can think clearly..."


    Yin Wen looked at holding Simon, turned her head to look at his little Kagura, and preached seriously.


    "Is that why I can''t see my brother for the rest of my life?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kagura bit her finger and asked.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that you may not see your brother for a long time, because your brother is going to be trained."


    Yin Wen didn''t know how to explain it, some things were very complicated to explain.


    "Since it''s not that you will never see your brother again, then it''s fine."


    When Kagura heard that he would never see Simon again, he immediately smiled.


    "And I''m very happy to be with Brother Yin Wen."


    Kagura looked at Yin Wen with a sweet smile.


    "I hope you understand..."


    Yin Wen looked at Kagura who was smiling innocently, with complicated expressions, and finally smiled bitterly helplessly.


    "Anyway, it''s troublesome for you again. It''s very troublesome to raise a child, even a little girl."


    Simon frowned, and now he realized that he seemed to have found a very troublesome job for Yin Wen.


    "If it''s raising children, I still have some experience."


    "I know a thing or two about having a sister because I happen to have a sister too."


    After hearing Simon''s words, Yin Wen was silent for a while, and spoke truthfully.


    "Eh?! Yin Wen, do you have a younger sister too?"


    Simon didn''t seem to expect that Yin Wen also had a younger sister.


    "Um¡­"


    "She''s called Elusha, and I''ve looked up to her since I was a child! So I have a lot of experience in raising children."


    Yin Wen recalled her experience of raising Ersha and suddenly felt a little emotional. He still remembered that he was afraid of Ersha''s accident, so he added a lot of additional magic to Ersha.


    In order to fear that Erza would fall, Erza was given the attribute that she would not fall.


    In order to prevent Erza from colliding, I added the attribute of hard skin to Erza,


    In order to prevent people from bullying Erza, Erza was given the attribute of strange power.


    I still remember that when Ersha was three years old, under the blessing of Yin Wen''s additional magic, she punched to death a monster that accidentally rushed into the town, and became famous in the whole town...


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Similarly, thanks to the power of Ersha''s punch, Ersha''s only playmate since she was a child is Yin Wen.


    When the other children saw Erza, they all took a detour...


    So when Erza heard that she could make many playmates of the same age when she went to Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild, she would be very excited.


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen frowned. Speaking of which, even after Elusa joined Fairy Tail, she didn''t seem to have any playmates of the same age...


    Lakuzas is a bad fart all day long, looking like Irene is the number one in the guild, and he is the second child.


    Gray and Leon are two perverts. They are still young and do little harm to the society. When they grow up, they will not be caught on the street for crimes of violating public order and hooliganism. It will be good to arrest them.


    Kanna is the only one who can communicate with Erza...


    Speaking of Kana, Yin Wen''s head hurt again. He remembered that it was mentioned in the original book that Kana had been drinking since she was a teenager. In other words, it was not too far from Kana''s evolution...


    If you think about it this way, it would be good to bring Kagura back, at least Erza will have a good companion from now on.


    And Yin Wen remembers that Kagura also has a talent for cutting, so she can be with Ersha as a companion.


    "Yin Wen''s younger sister! To be honest, I can''t imagine what it looks like?!"


    Simon rubbed his chin, dreaming.


    "Brother Yin Wen''s younger sister?"


    Gerald''s eyes flickered seemed to have some longing.


    "Brother Yin Wen''s sister?"


    Xiao Kagura also fell into fantasy.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the three people who fell into fantasy in front of him, and felt a little curious in his heart. He wanted to know what the three people in front of him were thinking at the moment, so he added a magic to see through the heart, so...


    In Simon''s heart: "Yin Wen''s younger sister, she should be as powerful as Yin Wen, right? Her hair should be red too! Strong and powerful, with a mouth full of flames! You can destroy an entire city at will..."


    "Is that a giant dragon?!"


    Yin Wen looked at the appearance of Elusa imagined in Simon''s heart, unable to complain.

 Chapter 121： Disappointed Gerald and Simon (12)

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Brother Yin Wen''s younger sister..."


    "It should be pretty too, always shining..."


    Gerald blushed, lost in thought.


    "Hey, hey! You''re going too far!"


    Yin Wen looked at Gerald''s heart, her eyes twitching.


    "You''re not a creature, that''s a red shooting star, hey!"


    Yin Wen is powerless to complain. In Gerald''s fantasy, Yin Wen''s younger sister is a star that keeps flying in the sky and cuts through the night sky...


    Although the red comet is very beautiful, please at least be a person, okay? thanks¡­


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Gerald and Simon speechless, what the **** are these two guys thinking? !


    "My younger sister is just a very ordinary, very ordinary little girl who is similar to Kagura..."


    Yin Wen watched Gerald and Simon speak weakly.


    "what?!"


    "how come¡­"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Simon and Gerald looked shocked.


    "Yin Wen, can your sister not breathe flames?"


    Simon looked at Yin Wen and asked seriously.


    "Brother Yin Wen, shouldn''t your sister be shining and floating in the sky forever?"


    Gerald looked puzzled, as if he thought Yin Wen''s sister was a red comet or something, which was normal.


    Yin Wen looked at the two people who didn''t seem to be fake, but were really shocked. After a moment of silence, she said, "You two are looking for a fight, right?"


    "Just an ordinary girl."


    "Very ordinary, nothing special."


    "The things you imagine are too... avant-garde."


    Yin Wen spoke helplessly.


    "I see¡­"


    "Is Brother Yin Wen''s younger sister an ordinary girl? It always feels like something is broken?!"


    There was a bit of disappointment in Gerald''s expression...


    At this moment, Gerald is so lost that he can write an article titled "The younger sister of the person I yearn for is just an ordinary person, not a red comet, so I am really sad about it"...


    "I''m sorry! Yin Wen..."


    "I really thought Yin Wen, you are so powerful, and your sister is also a powerful monster?"


    Simon scratched his cheek, he looked at Yin Wen with a bit of apology.


    "You two are enough..."


    Yin Wen looked at Simon and Gerald, who looked like living treasures, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "call¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Simon and Gerald and sighed helplessly. For some reason, he always felt that these two guys in front of him had the potential to develop in the direction of Fairy Tail...


    This is different from his Yin Wen. Even though he has been in Fairy Tail for so many years, Yin Wen still hasn''t been assimilated by Fairy Tail and keeps her original intention.


    Yin Wen turned around and looked at the Tower of Paradise that had sunk in the sea, as well as the countless driftwood and ruins floating in the sea, showing a slight smile. Today''s sunshine is particularly warm~


    "Speaking of which, it''s time to go back to the guild. I haven''t been back to the guild for a long time, and I miss everyone..."


    Yin Wen thought warmly under the sun, he has made a decision.


    At the same time, in the Kingdom of Fiore, a certain mountain range...


    A group of black mages knelt on the ground, looking at the woman in front of them and exclaiming!


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    "Unbelievably powerful, the demon we just resurrected was killed with a single blow?"


    "horrible¡­"


    "It''s simply a scarlet demon!"


    The black magisters lowered their heads, knelt on their knees, and whispered while making eye contact.


    "Ah? What did you just say? Say it again, I didn''t hear clearly!"


    Just as the black magisters were whispering, the scarlet figure came up to the black magisters, placed the black lightning-wrapped knife on their necks, and asked friendlyly.


    "Give us a break! Your Lady Queen!"


    Hearing the words, a group of black mages kowtowed and bowed to the woman with long scarlet hair in front of them, begging for forgiveness.


    What''s more, when the woman found them whispering, she fainted from fright...


    "Huh~"


    That scarlet woman, no...


    To be precise, it should be the scarlet girl, looking at the black mages who kowtowed towards her, she let out a breath of foul air slowly to calm herself down, and at the same time put away the steel sword in her hand.


    The girl is none other than Yin Wen''s self-proclaimed mediocre sister, Erza Berserion!


    Strange to say, it has been nearly two years since Yin Wen added the three-color domineering spirit to Elusa...


    In the past two years, Ersha has indeed completely mastered domineering, and at the same time slowly raised the level of domineering, but in terms of armed domineering and knowledge-colored domineering, Ersha''s progress is very slow, always I can''t find the trick, it seems that it takes time to temper slowly before I can be promoted, so it is still at the sixth level...


    Only the overlord-colored arrogance is advancing by leaps and bounds on Ersha, perhaps this is also related to the particularity that the overlord-colored arrogance does not come from cultivation. Erza''s overlord-colored arrogance has been raised to level seven, and even towards the eighth level. The level has begun to develop, so that Elusa has initially mastered the winding of the domineering color...


    So far, Elusa''s domineering color has completely distanced herself from the armed color and knowledge color.


    But this is of course, the child of the Dragon Queen of four hundred years, the future Fairy Queen, how could her aptitude for overlord be weak?


    "Elusa is gone, we have found the wrong person again, these guys have nothing to do with the Tower of Paradise..."


    "Ah, it''s so annoying! I don''t know where the paradise is, I really want to teleport it directly to the paradise, and then have a big fight!"


    Just as Ersha put away her steel knife, a woman with short hair, a beautiful face and a bit of sassy, ??extremely **** woman walked towards Ersha, and at the same time looked at Ersha and said road.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Beside the woman are black mages who have been frozen into ice cubes...


    "Okay Ulu! Where do we go next?"


    Ersha nodded slightly after seeing the woman.


    Yes, this woman with short hair and using ice is Ulu Milkovich. At this moment, she is investigating the Tower of Paradise in the Kingdom of Fiore together with Erza.


    After all, according to the information Yin Wen gave her, the manager of the Tower of Paradise is the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Bryan, who cheated her.


    After Yin Wen said that she was going to investigate abroad, the task of the internal investigation of Fiore Kingdom was handed over to Ulu and Ersha, which is why all the black magisters knelt down for Erza just now. scene.


    "Next! Let me think about it..."


    After listening to Ersha''s words, Uru took out the task list in his hand and read the information about the Black Magic Guild.


    But before she could answer...


    A voice suddenly sounded in her mind...


    "Is it Uru? I have found the Tower of Paradise, and it has been destroyed now...


    "Unfortunately, our target, Bryan, has escaped, and now we are starting the second phase of the mission, changing from looking for the Tower of Paradise to looking for Bryan."


    "By the way, I will go back to the guild recently. If you want to go back too, we can meet at the guild and exchange information..."


    Yin Wen''s voice sounded in Wulu''s mind, and after speaking, Yin Wen''s voice disappeared on its own, as if the voice came on its own.

 Chapter 122： Return to the Guild (13)

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , Fairy Tail: Start to capture the Fairy Queen Erza


    "Huh? Are you kidding me!"


    "Since you have found and destroyed the Tower of Paradise outside, what''s the point of us being here?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Ulu was speechless.


    "What''s up Uru? What happened?"


    Erza asked Ulu, who looked very angry as the veins on his forehead stretched.


    "It''s okay! It''s just that your good brother has already destroyed the paradise, so we don''t have to continue searching..."


    Uru replied after listening to Erza''s words.


    "Is it brother Yin Wen?"


    Erza''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and a trace of surprise flashed in her expression.


    "Um¡­"


    Ulu nodded. To be honest, Ulu felt very angry about Yin Wen''s unauthorized attack on the Tower of Paradise.


    "Now that our purpose is gone, where do we go next?"


    Erza continued to ask Ulu, after all, Ulu is the team leader.


    "Anyway, let''s go back to the guild first! It''s been a long time since I went back..."


    "By the way, I want to ask Yin Wen carefully, what is he thinking? He actually destroyed the goal we set together without authorization!"


    Wulu thought about it, and finally decided to go back to the guild first and meet Yin Wen.


    So...


    Three days later, in the Kingdom of Fiore, in the Fairy Tail guild in the small town of Magnolia.


    After Yin Wen sent the people rescued from Paradise, as well as Grandpa Rob, Gerald and others to the council, she brought little Kagura back to Fairy Tail...


    "Drink!


    "


    "Keep drinking!


    "


    "Ton ton ton ton..."


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    "You **** is looking for death, right? Do you want to fight?"


    "Who''s afraid of whom? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Flash Magic, Flare Bomb!


    "


    "Bastard, actually use magic, look at my flame magic flame fist!"


    When Yin Wen entered the guild with Kagura, what she saw was a group of guild members who were still extremely lively.


    Even after half a year, Fairy Tail is still very lively, and every day seems to be immersed in the atmosphere of a banquet...


    Those who drink continue to drink, those who fight continue to fight...


    "Is this the Fairy Tail guild? It''s completely different from what I imagined!"


    Kagura looked at the Fairy Tail guild who were drinking and fighting, and her eyes widened. In her opinion, the Fairy Tail guild should be very harmonious. After all, Yin Wen and Kagura A lot of good things have been said about the Fairy Tail guild, as for the bad...


    In Yin Wen''s eyes, it seems that Fairy Tail has no shortcomings...


    "Let''s go~"


    Yin Wen looked at Kagura beside her and smiled slightly.


    "Um!"


    Although Kagura was a little timid, she still followed Yin Wen and walked into the guild.


    "President Makarov, we are back..."


    Yin Wen didn''t have any ink marks, so she walked directly to the bar with Kagura, and said hello to the little old man who was sitting at the bar taking a nap in the morning.


    "Um?!"


    When the little old man in a funny clown costume heard someone calling his name, he opened his eyes and looked.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After Makarov saw Yin Wen, he showed a kind smile and said: "It is Yin Wen, you are back, I have already heard from Yajima about the matter of the council, you have done a good job this time, not only Destroyed the Tower of Paradise, and rescued the old boy Rob! Hehehe...eh?!"


    Just when Makarov was happy because Yin Wen rescued Rob, his eyes found the little Kagura beside Yin Wen, and his eyes lit up.


    "This girl..."


    "Hey, isn''t this girl Yin Wen the little girlfriend you found back?"


    With a light leap, Makarov jumped off the bar and landed in front of Yin Wen. He lightly poked Yin Wen with his elbow and said with a smirk.


    "What are you thinking? President!"


    "This is the younger sister of a friend of mine, and I also see Kagura as my younger sister..."


    Yin Wen was speechless after hearing Makarov''s words. How could he be tempted by a child? !


    "Sister? Oh, oh, is it?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Makarov glanced at Yin Wen with extremely delicate eyes, and then came to Kagura.


    "Hi~ My name is Makarov~ I am the guild leader~"


    Makarov walked up to Little Kagura with a serious face, and then suddenly made a funny face.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Little Kagura, who was still afraid of Makarov, immediately laughed after seeing Makarov''s funny face. closer.


    "President, you really know how to coax children~"


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov who was making Kagura happy, and smiled slightly. Makarov is even more professional when it comes to raising children.


    In the entire continent, there is no one who is better at raising children than Makarov.


    "Yin Wen, this child Kagura is very talented in magic! It seems that in the future of Fairy Tail, another S-level magister will be born~"


    After Makarov approached Kagura and observed the magic power in Kagura''s body, he showed a trace of surprise, he turned his head to look at Yin Wen and said with a smile.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "That is¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly after hearing Makarov''s words.


    After all, Kagura was originally the trump card of the Mermaid Heel of the Magisters Guild...


    As a result, he was ''abducted'' and directly abducted to Fairy Tail, so I can only say sorry to Mermaid''s Heel!


    Speaking of...


    In Yin Wen''s heart, there was an inexplicable deep sense of guilt, which made him seem like a human trafficker...


    But this sense of guilt just faded away in Yin Wen''s heart.


    "I''ll leave it to you, the president, to teach little Kagura how to learn magic."


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov and begged.


    "It''s easy..."


    Makarov agreed without even thinking about it. What he likes most is teaching gifted children.


    "Little Kagura, will you learn magic from grandpa in the future?"


    "After learning magic you can also become as powerful as Yin Wen!"


    In order to let Kagura learn magic with him, Makarov talked nonsense.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Um!"


    After hearing what Makarov said, especially after hearing that she could become as strong as Yin Wen, Kagura nodded heavily. She wanted to become as strong as Yin Wen, so maybe it would last forever. She will always be with Brother Yin Wen and her own brother Simon.


    "Good boy..."


    After listening to Kagura''s words, Makarov stroked Kagura''s little head lightly.


    "Um."


    Yin Wen looked at the scene where Makarov was amiable and Kagura was quiet and cute, and nodded slightly.


    "Crack~"


    Just when there is a happy moment in front of you...


    Accompanied by the sound of the guild''s door being pushed open, two figures walked into the guild.


    The two figures were one tall and the other short, one exuded a cold air, and the other had the domineering aura of a queen.


    Naturally, it was Ulu and Erza who had just returned to the guild.


    When Elusa looked towards the bar of the guild and saw Yin Wen''s familiar figure, she was overjoyed, and she hurried towards Yin Wen''s direction, shouting at the same time: "Brother Yin Wen! You are finally back!" It''s..."


    However, before Ai Lusha ran to Yin Wen, Ai Lusha, who was originally excited, was stunned suddenly. She stretched out her finger and pointed at the little Kagura beside Yin Wen, her eyes were fixed on Yin Wen and asked : "Brother Yin Wen! Who is this kid...?!"

 Chapter 123： Egwene turned bad? ! (14)

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , Fairy Tail: Start to capture the Fairy Queen Erza


    Erza looked up and down at the little girl in front of her, frowning slightly.


    The girl''s skin is fair, her eyes are big, with a trace of water mist, and a ribbon is tied on her head, which stands up like a pair of cute rabbit ears...


    "This girl..."


    "Isn''t it a bit of a foul for cute?"


    To be honest, the girl in front of me, especially the little animal-like eyes of the girl, pokes Erza''s heart very much, but it is precisely because the girl in front of her is so cute that she is a bit foul, so it can''t be done, absolutely not...


    Lovely things must be kept away from Brother Yin Wen...


    This is Erza''s bottom line, so...


    Ersha looked at Yin Wen, and asked aloud, "Brother Yin Wen, this one, cough cough..."


    "Who is this little girl? Why haven''t our Fairy Tail companions seen it before?"


    Elusa leaned in front of Yin Wen, her face was a little red, she pretended not to care, she looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "By the way, Erza, I''m about to introduce her to you! This is Kagura, Fairy Tail who joined today..."


    After hearing what Ersha said, Yin Wen patted the little head of Kagura next to her.


    "Brother Yin Wen touched her head, and he touched that child''s head! Damn, what is the relationship between this girl, this girl and Brother Yin Wen?! Could it be that Brother Yin Wen has been practicing hooking up with women during the six months outside? Unforgivable, it seems that it is necessary to communicate with Irene and my mother about my brother''s education..."


    Ersha fixed her eyes on the palm of Yin Wen''s lightly ''stroking'' Kagura''s head. As for what Yin Wen said just now, she didn''t listen to a single word.


    "That''s it¡­"


    After Yin Wen finished speaking, she looked at Ai Lusha and smiled, but when Yin Wen looked towards Ai Lusha, she found that Ai Lusha was staring at his palm in a daze, and she was taken aback for a moment.


    "Elusha... did you hear what I said just now?"


    For this reason, Yin Wen looked at Ersha and asked.


    "Of course~"


    When Ersha heard Yin Wen calling her name, she immediately showed a cute expression, and nodded slightly to express her understanding.


    "Um?!"


    Yin Wen felt a little strange looking at Ersha''s expression, but he didn''t think much about it.


    In his eyes, both Erza and Kagura are just a group of children...


    "Anyway, Kagura, you should also get along well with your sister Erza."


    To be on the safe side, Yin Wen specifically reminded Kagura next to her.


    "I know Brother Yin Wen, don''t worry! I will get along well with Sister Ersha."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kagura responded with a sweet smile.


    "Brother Yin Wen?! Brother? This girl also calls Yin Wen her brother?!"


    After hearing Kagura''s address to Yin Wen, Elusa felt a sudden blow to her heart.


    Her young heart suffered a blow that she shouldn''t have suffered at this age...


    "Yin Wen, come here, I want to discuss Brian''s affairs with you."


    Just as Ersha''s heart was being critically hit, Wulu waved to Yin Wen, signaling Yin Wen to come out and chat alone.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "You guys get along well~"


    After seeing Ulu''s beckoning, Yin Wen smiled at Ersha and Kagura, and walked towards Ulu, intending to talk about the plan to encircle and suppress Brian...


    In fact, in dealing with Bryan, Yin Wen plans to go out with Ulu...


    In short, Yin Wen thinks that Ulu probably wants to take revenge himself, right? After all, she was being teased by Brian about her daughter Urrutia...


    If he were Ulu, he would definitely want to punch Bryan himself to vent his anger.


    Just after Yin Wen and Wulu chatted and walked out of the guild all the way.


    Erza raised her head, her eyes flickered, and her eyes were fixed on Kagura.


    "Uh~"


    Although Kagura didn''t know what happened, she always felt that the atmosphere in the guild suddenly became very heavy, and there was a faint chill in it, so that she felt cold all over her body.


    "that¡­"


    "Little Kagura, what is the relationship between you and Yin Wen... brother? Why do you also call Yin Wen brother?"


    Just when Kagura was wondering what happened, Erza came to Kagura and asked seemingly casually.


    "Because Brother Yin Wen is Brother Yin Wen!"


    After thinking carefully, Kagura looked at Erza and replied.


    "What''s going on with this girl?!"


    After listening to Kagura''s answer, Elusa raised her eyebrows. She didn''t like Kagura''s address to Yin Wen, especially the words that sounded like she was declaring sovereignty, which was really harsh. Woolen cloth!


    "How did you and your Brother Yin Wen meet?"


    With a smile on her face, Erza walked up to Kagura and asked very kindly.


    "Forehead¡­"


    If it wasn''t for Makarov''s keen eyesight to see Erza''s veined hands, then he probably would have thought so, right? !


    "That was when my brother and I were still living in Rosemary Village..."


    "At first, I saw Brother Yin Wen, who was down and out, sitting in a corner where no one was around, and then I shared my candy with Brother Yin Wen..."


    "After that, my brother and I got to know Brother Yin Wen, and we often sent food to Brother Yin Wen..."


    "At first, my brother and I thought Yin Wen was a displaced child just like us..."


    "Until one day the black magisters attacked the village. They were very bad and took away a lot of people. My brother and I got separated. It was Yin Wen who saved me. At the same time, he yearned and promised that he would save my brother." return!"


    "Then after a few days, brother Yin Wen really rescued his brother. He also defeated all the black magisters and caught those big villains. It turned out that brother Yin Wen was not a child who was displaced, but a magician Mentor, he is still a hero of the council! My brother said that he will work hard to become a hero like Yin Wen, and save many children, like my brother and me, so he let me follow Yin Wen to the guild... "


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Kagura spoke very slowly. She told how she met Yin Wen, how Yin Wen saved her, how she saved her brother, the children in the whole village, and the destruction of the Paradise Tower. Tell Erza about it.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Brother Yin Wen, the past six months have not been easy!"


    When the original version of Erza listened to it, she didn¡¯t care at all. UU read the book and finally listened to it. After listening to it, she fell in. When Kagura finished speaking, Eru, who was easily moved Sha, at this moment, has been moved by the story told by Kagura, her eyes are hazy.


    At the same time, Elusa knew two things. The first thing is that Yin Wen hasn''t hooked up with girls in the past six months, but has been working hard!


    The second thing, the Kagura in front of me is a good boy...


    So Erza gently stroked Kagura''s head, and said with a smile: "From now on, Kagura will follow my sister! My sister will take good care of you..."


    "Um!"


    After listening to Erza''s words, Kagura nodded vigorously.


    "so good¡­"


    Makarov looked at the two happy people in front of him and showed a kind smile. Sure enough, this is how the family feels...


    at the same time¡­


    While staying in the bakery, Irene suddenly received a message that Erza forgot to withdraw.


    Erza''s news is short. Only a few words.


    "Yin Wen is back, turned bad?"


    Irene frowned when she saw the news from Ersha. She immediately knew what to do after seeing the news.


    "Understood! Let''s beat Kildath..."


    Irene frowned slightly when she saw the news of Ersha, the reason why Yin Wen learned to be bad must be Gildas'' fault!


    Sure enough, if Yin Wen wants to grow up healthily, there must be no such rotten guy as Kildas in his life...


    "Aqiu~"


    Just when Irene made up her mind, Kildas, who was far away in another country, suddenly felt a little itchy nose and sneezed.


    "Is that beautiful girl missing me?"


    Kildas scratched his cheek, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

 Chapter 124： new councilor rob

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Fairy Tail guild outside...


    "Yin Wen''s matter about the Tower of Paradise..."


    Wulu called Yin Wen out.


    "Speaking of which, the weather is a bit hot..."


    Wulu suddenly felt that the weather was very hot, so she took off her clothes, and Yin Wen''s eyes widened.


    "By the way, now is not the time to talk about the weather, Yin Wen, you must give me a serious answer..."


    Wearing cool underwear, Wulu looked at Yin Wen seriously and seriously, as if he was about to say something important.


    "Senior Ulu, please put on the clothes on the ground first, thank you."


    Yin Wen looked at the cool Wulu, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly...


    Just now, after Ulu called him out, he took off his clothes in a blink of an eye, making Yin Wen somewhat at a loss as to what to say.


    "Huh? Oops! When did I take off my clothes?"


    "Damn it, sure enough, the weather in the southwest is much warmer than that in the north!"


    After Wulu heard Yin Wen''s reminder, he realized that he had unknowingly taken off his clothes, so he hurriedly apologized to Yin Wen and put on the clothes scattered on the ground again.


    "Cut~"


    In the Fairy Tail guild, a group of perverts who were holding the wooden door of Fairy Tail and looking outside made a displeased sound after seeing Ulu put on his clothes.


    To be honest, they haven''t seen enough~


    "These guys..."


    Yin Wen''s knowledgeable look, of course, sensed the group of perverts hiding behind the door, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his expression.


    only because¡­


    If this group of **** embryos were just a group of ordinary members, it would be fine for him to teach him a little lesson. The most annoying thing is that the old man Makarov, who is the president of Fairy Tail, actually took the lead in charging, which made Yin Wen is very helpless.


    "In short, the matter of the Paradise has been resolved, but Brian, one of the masterminds of the Paradise, is still absconding. In fact, I..."


    Yin Wen shook his head and turned his thoughts back to the Paradise incident. He looked at Ulu who had just dressed before him and preached.


    "I don''t blame you for the fact that you promised me to investigate the paradise together, but in the end you destroyed the paradise alone, but only Brian, only this guy, I have to get rid of him with my own hands!"


    Before Yin Wen could finish speaking, Wu Lu interrupted Yin Wen directly...


    For Ulu, the Paradise didn''t matter, but Brian, who had played tricks on her several times and abducted her daughter by relying on her official status, had to be dealt with by her herself.


    So Wulu showed seriousness, watched Yin Wen preaching seriously, and waited for Yin Wen''s answer at the same time.


    "Actually, I thought so too..."


    "I originally planned to investigate the Bryan incident with you."


    Yin Wen nodded slightly after hearing Wulu''s words.


    Yin Wen can understand Ulu''s love for her daughter, and also understand Ulu''s hatred for Brian.


    How much Ulu loves his daughter Urutia, how much she hates Brian...


    After all, Bryan was the one behind the scenes that made Ulu and Urutia mother and daughter have to separate.


    At the same time, he was also the builder of the Tower of Paradise, even if he died a hundred times, he would not be able to wash away the sins of Bryan!


    Who knows, how many sins that should be sentenced to death have been put down by Bryan over the years?


    "You said the same thing when you investigated the paradise last time..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Ulu''s expression flashed with suspicion, just because Yin Wen had a criminal record.


    In fact, when Yin Wen investigated the Tower of Paradise incident, she told Ulu the same way, and then Yin Wen solved the matter of the Paradise alone.


    "Well, this time is different, this time it''s true."


    Yin Wen smiled awkwardly after hearing Wulu''s words.


    "Really?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ulu put his cheek close to Yin Wen and asked.


    "When, of course..."


    Yin Wen turned her head subconsciously, and at the same time stretched out her hand to scratch her cheek.


    "Forget it, I''ll trust you just once more."


    Wulu stared at Yin Wen for a while, then sighed helplessly.


    Although Yin Wen solved the matter of Paradise alone, which made Ulu very angry, but Ulu also knew that Yin Wen had been investigating the Paradise for so long, and finally found a chance to annihilate Paradise in one fell swoop, and she would never let it go...


    So even if she didn''t notify her in time, it was excusable.


    "In short, this time I will share information with you in time."


    "Bryan took away five children besides himself, and he can''t hide."


    Yin Wen''s expression was calm. If Brian was alone, then he could indeed find a place to hide.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But the problem is, this guy Bryan has also taken five children from the Tower of Paradise.


    There''s so much little baggage around, Brian can''t hide it...


    Moreover, Yin Wen has already told Rahal how to find Bryan.


    Yin Wen believed that Rahal would be able to give him an incomparably beautiful answer.


    Meanwhile, the Magic Senate...


    A group of councilors are having a meeting about the admission of new councilors...


    "Because of Councilor Byrne, the magic community is beginning to doubt the authority of our critics!"


    "But I know that everyone here is a righteous person, and Byrne is a special case after all!"


    "At the same time he will be a disgrace to our senate, a model to urge us to move forward and not to make mistakes."


    The chairperson of the magic council, the fat speaker, was standing in front of a group of members, speaking in a serious manner.


    It''s as if he is really a righteous magister...


    In fact, everyone present knows that the chairman of the entire council is the one who collects black money, the one who collects the most...


    After all, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked~


    The biggest challenge in the entire council is to judge the speaker in this way.


    "Fortunately, Yin Wen, the captain of the special attack team, did not disappoint us. Not only did he find out Mr. Byrne, the moth that endangered the Senate, but he also completely destroyed the Tower of Paradise. cancer!"


    "It was rescued at the same time, our senior in the magic world, Mr. Rob!"


    "It''s ashamed to say that while we were drinking tea and having fun, senior Rob investigated the paradise alone, fell into the set of those black mages, and struggled alone in the paradise for several years!"


    "Mr. Rob''s spirit is worth learning from our members of the Magic Senate, and it is also worth learning from the magisters in the entire Inshgar Continent!"


    "Finally, let us welcome Mr. Rob No, it should be called Mr. Rob now. He will officially join the council of our magic council, take over Byrne''s seat, and become one of the councilors who defend the peace of the magic world! Let us all applaud!"


    "Papa papa..."


    After the fat speaker finished speaking, he applauded himself, smiled and looked at Rob, who was already sitting in Byrne''s seat, and smiled slightly.


    "First of all, thank you for your recognition!"


    "I am honored to work with you as a member of the Magic Council!"


    "At the same time, I also hope that there will be fewer and fewer black magic sects in this world, and that the magic world and the entire Yinxijiaer continent will be restored! Thank you everyone..."


    After the speaker''s voice fell, Rob stood up, looked at everyone present, smiled, and at the same time made a short thank-you letter for joining the company.

 Chapter 125： inheritance of will

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Everyone, this is the end of today''s meeting. Finally, let''s applaud our new MP, Mr. Rob..."


    "Papa papa..."


    After more than an hour, the session of the senate finally ended in the nonsense of the president of the council...


    After the session ends...


    The two old men, Rob and Yajima, came together by coincidence.


    It''s as if Rob and Yajima are attracted to each other because they are both Fairy Tail people.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Rob, I really didn''t expect it! You and I will continue to fight side by side one day, and we will continue to fight side by side for Fairy Tail in the Magic Senate..."


    Yajima looked at Rob beside him with emotion. He seemed to recall decades ago when he, Rob, and Makarov were all young...


    Back then they often teamed up to do missions...


    Now that I think about it, I was really happy and carefree. No matter what happened, there would be the president and the old people in the guild to deal with it. As a result, they were the oldest people in the guild in a blink of an eye. Seniors Either living in seclusion in the mountains, or has been transformed into extremely pure magical energy and blended into this piece of nature full of uncanny workmanship.


    "Haha, yes, I didn''t think of it either, Yajima..."


    "Originally, I thought that I would never be able to get out of the Tower of Paradise in this life. I never expected that in the end, I was rescued from the Tower of Paradise by the juniors who joined the Fairy Tail guild. Come out!"


    "As a senior, I really embarrass the younger generations..."


    "but¡­"


    "Young people today are really powerful! Unlike us, young people today are like monsters, much stronger than Makarov when he was young."


    There seemed to be a bit of emotion in Rob''s expression, thinking back when they were both young.


    He, Rob, Yajima, Bob, and Goldman, who often teamed up to do missions, all regarded Makarov as a monster.


    Makarov is the shortest among all their peers, and also the one with the highest magical power and the most powerful one among all their peers, and also the most famous one on the mainland, the one who can make trouble the most, and the one who can make trouble for the guild the most !


    After all, Makarov back then was an S-rank magister in the guild, and he was also the only one in the guild who could compete with Prechto, who was still the leader of the Fairy Tail guild at the time.


    Although Makarov was always killed almost instantly by Prechto, the best record was only three or four moves...


    But this record is enough to make Makarov proud of the magic world, after all, that is Prechto Gelberg!


    Which human being in the entire Yinshujiaer continent dares to pat his chest and say that he will definitely defeat Prechto? Or how many people dare to say that they can catch Prechto''s Amaterasu Style, even with one move? !


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Including the level of understanding of magic, who can say that he must understand magic better than this bad old man?


    Prechto Gelberg, in order to revive Mebis, accidentally got stuck in the bug of Anshen, and researched the heart of the goblin. This kind of magical perpetual motion machine technology is a god-man...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    At the same time, among the founders of Fairy Tail, the man with the highest talent in black magic, even praised by Jeff, Prechto, with his magical power and magic, has almost reached the abyss of the magic way, and can even be called the "All Continent, or even the whole world". The world''s closest black mage to Jeref is also completely fine.


    Maybe the whole world, in terms of magic, has learned more black magic than Prechtto, and only possesses the magic power of chaos, which is neither light nor dark. What words should be used to describe him, Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail who possesses the magical power of light, and Olgast, the son of the dark magister Zeref.


    And standing on the top of the black mage is the ultimate goal of all black mages, the legendary black mage Jeref, these two people.


    As for Erin...


    Irene belongs to the kind of character who breaks through all spells with one move. No matter how diverse the magic you learn, no matter how many magics you know, Irene adds magic to it. It is really impossible to directly understand what attributes are added to what attributes. In addition, anyway, the magic power is dozens of times that of yours, so you can hang it casually...


    "Junior? Hehe, you mean Yin Wen?"


    "Hehe, that kid is indeed like a monster, and his style of doing things is the same as that of Makarov back then. He doesn''t even know what it means to hold hands..."


    Yajima paused when he said this, and he and Rob recalled at the same time, when they were still young.


    At that time, Makarov often relied on his giant magic to "behave badly", perhaps because Makarov''s magic itself is not good at holding hands. He either destroyed a monster with one punch and exploded a mountain, or When destroying the black magister, he accidentally stepped on a pier, which caused a lot of trouble for the second-generation president Prechto...


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Rob smiled bitterly. At that time, because he and Yajima were closer to Makarov, they were always implicated by Makarov, and they ate a lot of Makarov''s melons.


    "Originally, about half a year ago, when Makarov suddenly asked me to find a way to transfer Yin Wen to the special attack team against the black mages of the Magic Senate, I still refused..."


    "At that time, I thought that Xiao Ma, Makarov, was finally driven crazy by the group of **** in the guild who were taught by him and seemed to be carved out of his mold. Hey, Makarov was the only **** back then. , it will cause President Prechto a headache, let alone dozens, hundreds of Makarovs, I dare not even think about it..."


    "I thought that Makarov''s old lake was smeared, so Yin Wen was sent to the special attack team of the Black Magic Sect! Yin Wen is too young, and the people in those cults are more cruel than each other. This kind of cruelty is devoid of humanity. Yes, it is different from the magisters who did not register with the Council and became the Dark Magisters Guild, but guess what happened?"


    With his hands behind his back and his waist bent, Yakima habitually opened one eye and closed the other, vividly telling Rob an interesting incident that happened when he was chatting with Makarov half a year ago.


    "That old boy Makarov actually told me that Yin Wen''s strength has long surpassed him. Only then did I know why Makarov was willing to send Yin Wen, a treasure, to the Magic Council for training. .¡±


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "And I think Makarov must have trained Yin Wen as the fourth-generation leader of the Fairy Tail guild."


    When Yajima said this, he was a little emotional.


    Their Fairy Tail guild has grown from the first-generation leader Mebis, to the second-generation leader Prechto, then the third-generation leader Makarov, and then Yin Wen, generation after generation...


    Makarov first took Kildath to do the first S-level mission, teaching Kildath the style of Fairy Tail.


    In turn, Gildas took Yin Wen to do the first S-level mission, taught Makarov to him, and taught Yin Wen...


    The will of Fairy Tail is just like this, passed down from generation to generation like sparks, and has been passed down continuously. In the blink of an eye, almost a hundred years have passed...


    And whether he is Yajima or Rob, although he has not been able to see the first-generation president Mebis, the second-generation president Prechto, the senior of the guild, Worod Sinken, and Ma Kaluo. How did the husband''s father, Yuri Dolaia, four people establish the guild


    But I was also fortunate to hear from Prechto, as if listening to a story, to hear Prechto tell about the glorious and exciting moment!


    For a while, they also seemed to be the witnesses and inheritors of the establishment of Fairy Tail...


    And now they are gathering at the Magic Council at the same time, and continue to fight hard for their Magister Guild, Fairy Tail Guild, for one purpose.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "I really hope that kid Yin Wen will grow up quickly, so that he can succeed that old kid Makarov and become the president of Fairy Tail."


    "In this way, the three of us plus Bob, Goldman and the others can get together like before, talk about life, have a good drink..."


    Rob and Yajima stood together, standing in the corridor of the Magic Council, looking at the future, the future of Fairy Tail, and the future of the magic world of Insugar Continent.


    "Makarov is different from us. He is full of children and grandchildren now, so he will have to show off in front of us every day?"


    Rob suddenly remembered something and watched Yajima preach.


    "Haha, but no matter how many grandchildren Makarov has, a pony will always be a pony!"


    After listening to Rob''s words, Yajima smiled lightly, and then spoke softly.


    "Haha, Yajima, you are right, the pony will always be a pony..."


    Rob suddenly understood and laughed.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Ever since, Rob and Yajima looked at each other and smiled, and the two hooked their shoulders and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but the council soldiers standing in the corridor, looking at Yajima and Rob, seem to have seen the posture of Rob and Yajima when they were young...


    However, when the soldier rubbed his eyes lightly and looked towards the corridor again, Rob and Yajima resumed their white-haired and vicissitudes of life.


    "Maybe I misread it?"


    "However, the relationship between Senator Rob and Senator Yajima is really good! They are both seniors who work hard for the safety of the magic world, and I have to work hard to do my own things well..."


    The soldier looked at the two councilors and murmured softly. He had also heard Rob''s story, and knew of Rob''s difficult life and the brutality of the Black Magic Order.

 Chapter 126： It was Egwenes plan to capture Brian.

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    the other side¡­


    When Yin Wen temporarily left the special attack team against the Black Demon Cult of the Magic Council and returned to Fairy Tail, the duty of the captain of the special attack team fell on Rahal for the time being.


    As for why it is called temporary, it falls on Rahal, not because Yin Wen has to return to the Magic Senate to continue her duties and work as the captain of the special attack team.


    It''s because Rahal is unwilling to become a full-time member. In the past six months, Rahal has been completely convinced by Yin Wen!


    He, Rahal, has been in the Magic Senate for so many years, and the number of Black Demon Cults that has been wiped out is not as large as that of the special attack team led by Yin Wen in the past six months.


    It seems that in his heart, the captain of the special attack team will always be Yin Wen, and it can only be Yin Wen.


    And he can only be the agent of the captain when Yin Wen is away. As long as Yin Wen returns to the Magic Senate, Rahal is willing to immediately give up the position of the captain of the special attack team to Yin Wen, and continue to let Yin Wen To be captain...


    As for the task of the special attack team now...


    Since Yin Wen wiped out Paradise, the entire Yin Xiujiaer Continent shook. All the Dark Magister Guilds and the Black Magic Order have all been honest. Yin Wen''s, lurking lurking...


    No one dares to offend the current magic council, they all know that the current magic council is different from the council that they regarded as idiots before, there is a single person in the current council that wiped out thousands of people The ruthless man of the super-large Black Demon Cult.


    In the current Magic Senate, whoever touches it will die...


    So the special attack team is also free now. In their spare time, the special attack team now has only one task, to find the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, the builder of the Tower of Paradise, and the bishop of the Paradise Church, Lord Brian.


    In fact, before Yin Wen left, she had already increased the bounty for Bryan, and at the same time, she also released a task of rewarding 10,000 j as long as she provided Brian''s clues...


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    So much so that now the office of the special attack team sends a lot of task orders every day, and the outside of the magic council is full of people who come to collect the bounty.


    In this regard, many people in the Magic Council have already complained about the Special Attack Team, but they were all stopped by Rahal. No matter what others said about him, he would always say: "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Ah, what you said can be targeted, it''s all the fault of our special attack team..."


    But just don''t change! So now the Magic Council says that Rahal has a shortcoming and an advantage...


    The advantage is that it is very fast to admit mistakes, and the disadvantage is that it never corrects...


    "Rahal, do you think Brother Yin Wen''s method works?"


    In the office, Keith crossed his legs and sat across from Rahal, gnawing on an apple and yawning. He felt that he was dying of idleness. When Brother Yin Wen was here, he was busy. Now Yin Wen The eldest brother has returned to the guild. During his working hours every day, apart from eating apples, he comes to Rahal''s office to find things to do.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "I don''t know. After all, I am not Lord Yin Wen, so even I sometimes cannot fully understand Lord Yin Wen''s thinking, but I believe that Lord Yin Wen''s method can be successful..."


    After hearing Keith''s words, Rahal was silent for a while. In fact, he didn''t know whether the tricks Yin Wen gave them would work or not, but since it was the order of Yin Wen''s elder brother before he left, he would choose to obey it. There are too many facts to prove that brother Yin Wen is right. Since it is the right thing, why does Rahal not do it? !


    "But this task is really too strange...


    After Keith ate his own apple with only a few seeds left, he spat it into the trash basket, then picked up the task list left by Yin Wen on Rahal''s table, and flipped through it.


    "In the first month, Brother Yin Wen asked us to release Brian''s characteristic as a black-skinned strong man alone. At this time, all the information submitted at the door should be ignored. If someone submits information and offers a reward, it is not a waste of money. Is it? Obviously we know that Brian has five children..."


    "In the second month, the characteristics of Bryan were released. In addition to his being a black-skinned strong man, plus the characteristics of him having an unknown number of children, Brother Yin Wen still told us to ignore the submitted information, and the reward was still given to him. ..."


    "In the third month, let us release the information that we are not sure whether Brian has children, and let us find all the information in all the submitted information. The content of the information is that an adult brings five children. As for the other There is still no need to pay attention to the information, and all those who submit the information will still be rewarded, how much money will be spent?!"


    "Even if our magic council has more funds, I don''t think it''s such a waste? Although ten thousand j is not much, it is still money?! If you save a little, it will be enough to live for half a month, right? There are still people in this world Many poor people don¡¯t even have 10,000 j in living expenses a month, okay?!¡±


    "Brother Yin Wen is really a **** living in the sky, he doesn''t know the sufferings of the world..."


    Keith, who grew up in a slum, knew the importance of money, so he preached with great distress.


    "Shut up, how can you understand Lord Yin Wen''s foresight? Do you know why elder brother Yin Wen chose me to be his successor instead of you? Hehe, maybe you will never understand, because you can''t understand, so you can''t take over Lord Yin Wen''s class..."


    "Okay, don''t hinder me anymore, I''m going to continue working, don''t think that everyone in this world is as idle as you..."


    Rahal is also a person who climbed up from the bottom, but after he heard Keith''s words, he shook his head silently, because in his opinion, the activity funds approved by the Magic Senate are to be spent, no matter how they are spent Flower, so after saying something to Keith, I continued to get busy again.


    "Huh?! What are you talking about?! Rahal, who gave you the right to make you look so superior in front of me? Don''t think that Brother Yin Wen passed on the position of captain to you. What a captain!"


    "Let me tell you first! No matter whether others recognize you or flatter you, I don''t recognize you!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "In my heart, there are only two captains. One is Brother Qiao Sen who has long since left the team, and the other is Brother Yin Wen... Big Brother!"


    Keith watched Rahal seriously preaching, and at the same time he thought that since he called Qiao Sen the eldest brother, he should not call Yin Wen the eldest brother, so he added a few more characters to Yin Wen''s title.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After hearing Keith''s words, Rahal just smiled lightly, without any intention of explaining.


    This world is like this, humans with higher IQs will never be able to explain the truth to monkeys...


    "What are you laughing at?! Are you laughing at me? Are you laughing at me? Rahal, how dare you laugh at me?"


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Keith continued to chatter.


    Rahal just ignored it...


    No, it''s not so much ignoring, it''s better to say that Rahal is already used to Keith''s twittering. In fact, Rahal deliberately kept Keith in the office, because many of Keith''s words reminded him of Rahal , he is just an ordinary person, not a captain, Rahal remembers that one should not be complacent.

 Chapter 127： Brians movement

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It has been a week since Yin Wen wiped out the Tower of Paradise...


    In Yinshujiaer continent, south of the east, in a border town of a certain kingdom, a man with dark skin, gray hair, and strange patterns printed on his body was frowning as he watched his reward worth tens of millions.


    That''s right, the man is Bryan, the former director of the Magic Development Bureau.


    Bryan has always been a very self-aware person. After he received the notice from his allies in the Magic Senate, he didn''t even confirm whether the disappearance was real or not. I ran away all night...


    The tower of Paradise can be rebuilt when it is gone, but there is only one life...


    Besides, if the information is wrong, he can go back. After all, the Tower of Paradise is there and will not disappear for no reason.


    And there was only one piece of news that made the former director of the Magic Development Bureau escape in such a panic.


    Bryan ran quickly, Yin Wen from the ''Crash Star'' had already entered the Tower of Paradise undercover. ¡¿


    Yes, with just such a simple sentence, Brian was so frightened that he took the children he had chosen and ran away overnight. He ran away for a week in a row, changing his identity during the period, because he was afraid of being discovered by Yin Wen.


    Yes, Brian was very afraid of Yin Wen. Although he had never met Yin Wen, Brian knew that with his strength, even with the current five demon cubs, he was no match for Yin Wen.


    Maybe others don''t know Yin Wen''s strength, but as the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Bryan, who has profound magic knowledge, can understand Yin Wen''s strength...


    No, to be precise, Brian couldn''t understand Yin Wen''s strength. He understood how strong Yin Wen was, but Brian didn''t understand why Yin Wen was so strong? !


    Bryan is also a well-informed person, and the inner personality he sealed alone has the strength not inferior to the ten great magisters, but...


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    But Bryan still doesn''t understand why Yin Wen can be so...perverted!


    That''s right, Brian used the word pervert to describe Yin Wen, just because Brian was lucky enough to see the wreckage of the Black Demon Sect that Yin Wen once destroyed.


    The black magic sect ''Dezet'' holds in their hands the great demon ''Desert'' created by the legendary black magister Jeref. They use the power of the desert to dig out a town in the mountain, and use the mountain to be easy to defend. This difficult advantage was difficult for even him, Bryan, let alone those waste-like soldiers of the Magic Senate.


    The Magic Senate several times besieged and suppressed the black magic sect ''Daizet'', but they all failed in the end, and ended up being defeated by the black magic sect...


    Some councilors even wanted to use the power of magic elves to completely destroy the mountains, and blow up the members of the religious order and the castles they built with the mountains.


    It''s a pity that several neighboring countries disagree, because using the power of the magic spirit will threaten their land, and there is even a country close to the mountains, three quarters of the land will be blown away by the power of the magic spirit...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Under the obstruction of those kings, the Magic Senate gave up the idea of ??using the magic elves once and for all, but this further fueled the arrogance of this group of black magic sects.


    Just when everyone thought that no one in this world could deal with this black magic sect, Yin Wen came...


    That day the sky was full of meteorites, one, two, three, four...


    The towns adjacent to the mountains can be seen from a distance across the mountains, the huge flaming meteorite.


    Countless meteorites pierced the night sky, ignited the mountains, filled the lakes, destroyed the mountains, and razed the entire black magic sect to the ground.


    Ever since the Order of the ''Dazet'' became history...


    And he, Brian, was lucky enough to come to the site of Dazette two weeks after the destruction of the ''Dazette'' Demon Cult...


    For just that moment, Brian was numb.


    "One crater, two craters, three craters..."


    "How could someone use real celestial magic more than 30 times in a row? Are you kidding me?"


    "Is this a hen laying eggs? It''s not so easy for a hen to lay eggs?"


    For a moment, Bryan was completely blinded. First of all, he admitted that his personality is very powerful. With his own strength, he can definitely deal with the ten holy magisters selected by the Magic Council. Even if he deals with Ulu, It can still be suppressed. Even against an old monster like Makarov who has been immersed in the magic way for nearly 80 years, Bryan is confident that he can''t retreat completely...


    but¡­


    But Bryan is convinced that even his strongest personality, there is absolutely no way to fight against dozens of real celestial magic stars collapse...


    When the dozens of meteorites fell, he was smashed to pieces, okay? !


    If there is everything, he just has everything, okay? !


    For this reason, before he had any help or strength to deal with Yin Wen, there was only one thought in Brian''s mind, which was to hang on.


    As for the way to deal with Yin Wen, although Bryan has no way to deal with Yin Wen, whether it is his strategy or strength, it is not worth mentioning in front of Yin Wen''s absolute strength.


    But Brian knows that there is someone on this continent who must have a way to deal with Yin Wen, and that is Hades, the president of the Dark Guild Devil''s Heart and also his collaborator in the Tower of Paradise project ¡­


    Others may not know the true identity of Hades, the mysterious and unpredictable president of Devil''s Heart, but Brian knows that the true identity of Hades, the president of Devil''s Heart, is the second-generation president of Fairy Tail Prejito¡­


    At the same time, it was also the only life-saving straw in Bryan''s eyes. He didn''t believe that Yin Wen, who was a "collapsed star", could still beat Prechto, an old monster who had practiced in the magic world for hundreds of years and was comparable to the incarnation of black magic.


    But, the problem is, Brian has been contacting Prejito for more than a week, but Prejito has not responded to him once, which makes Brian wonder if he has been dropped by Prejito , if he was really given up by Prechto, then he would be really miserable. Once he meets Yin Wen, it means that the end of his Brian has arrived.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Thinking of this, Brian couldn''t help but sigh, but after sighing...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Brian still took out the crystal ball and started contacting Hades.


    As Bryan used ultra-long-distance communication magic, the crystal ball in his hand flickered...


    This time, Brian finally got in touch with Hades...


    The picture in the crystal ball flashed, revealing an old man wearing a helmet, with gray beard and hair, and an eye patch on his right eye. The old man looked at Brian with a gloomy expression, as if looking at Brian asked, "Have you been calling for more than a week? Don''t you bother? You are not bothered, I am already bothered..."

 Chapter 128： you are noble you are amazing

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "..." Although Bryan knew that he was very unpopular, but for the sake of his own life, he couldn''t care less about it now, so he looked at Hades and asked: "Hades, it''s not good, Paradise The tower was discovered by the Magic Council, and they even sent Yin Wen from the ''Crash Star'' to track me down. What do you think I should do? If Yin Wen catches me, I will definitely be arrested. Members of the Magic Senate, based on the mistakes I made, what awaits me must be execution, you have to help me!"


    "so what?!"


    Hades looked at Bryan with eyes that revealed your life and death, "I have nothing to do with you", looking impatient.


    "No? Are you and I not partners?"


    Brian looked at Hades and asked.


    "Please pay attention to your words, you have to understand that from the moment the Tower of Paradise is destroyed, we are not partners."


    Hades'' voice was indifferent, and his dissatisfaction with Brian was everywhere in that voice.


    "not me¡­"


    Brian was stunned, he didn''t expect Hades to cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    However, before Brian could say more, Hades had already spoken impatiently.


    "Bryan, you idiot! You actually let someone destroy the Tower of Paradise, you are really blind to the blueprint I gave you! I asked you to build the Tower of Paradise, not to create some demonic sect It¡¯s not about asking you to bring a group of people who don¡¯t understand magic to meddle in the great magic era¡­¡±


    "Let me ask you, who told you to burn, kill and loot everywhere in the town? And who told you to kidnap and sell children everywhere? If you hadn''t made such a big fuss, how could you have attracted people from the original magic review?"


    Hades looked at Brian and asked coldly.


    "You are noble! You are amazing..."


    "You provided me with a blueprint at the beginning, no one, no money, and then told me, Brian built this thing for me!"


    "Tell me, I have no one and no money, how can I build it for you? I don''t rob, rob, or brainwash. Shall I give you the Tower of Paradise and the r system out of thin air?"


    "And you won''t let me abduct children now? Didn''t you say that you asked me to provide you with gifted children and let you teach them so that their talents would not be wasted? I don''t abduct children, where can I find them for you? Children with magical talents?"


    "Do you think that a child like Urutia who is born with powerful magic is so easy to find? I offended Uru directly because of you, one of the ten holy magisters. By the way, she also joined Fairy Tail recently. I It''s equivalent to offending a group of people..."


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "Fairy Tail, that used to be your guild. You know in your heart what will happen if you offend one of them. If you offend the younger ones, the older ones will grow old. If you offend one, it''s tantamount to offending them." everyone..."


    "Now that the paradise has been demolished, you just cross the river and check the bridge. Let me tell you that this matter is endless. If I go in, you will be next..."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Brian seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, mainly because he had been frightened for a long time. Now he dreams every night, and what he dreams of is a big meteorite falling from the sky and hitting his head. Finally, Brian, who was suppressed to the limit, finally It broke out, and it was just a meal of scolding and complaints to Prechto.


    "..."


    Prechto just watched Bryan vent silently.


    After Bryan finished venting, Prechto looked at Bryan and said calmly: "You wait to die!"


    Then directly cut off the remote communication magic...


    "..."


    For a moment, Brian stared at the crystal ball in front of him and was stunned.


    "Humph"


    Hades...


    That is Prechto, after hanging up the remote communication with Bryan, he snorted coldly, his left eye showed a trace of disdain.


    Perhaps the former head of the Magic Development Bureau, Bryan, was considered a figure in the eyes of others, including the personality in Brian''s body, who claimed to be able to compete with the top ten magisters, barely considered a master.


    But Bryan was just a minor character in Precito''s eyes.


    Even Makarov, who has lived for nearly eighty years, is nothing more than a kid who has just entered the magic way in the eyes of Prechto. As for Bryan, he is not even a kid.


    To deal with Brian, including the impersonality in Brian''s body, Prechto didn''t bother to use the goblin''s law.


    Oh, no, it should be called the law of the devil now. Prechto changed the nature of one of the three magics of Fairy Tail, the law of the fairy, and then created a brand new magic, the law of the devil.


    He, Prechto, is the second-generation leader of Fairy Tail. The three magics of Fairy Tail are not only the first-generation leader Mebis. Even the little devil Makarov learned from him. the law of...


    If it weren''t for the fact that he still had to teach the children under him to learn the lost magic, and he didn''t have time recently, otherwise, it would be enough for him to rely on Bryan''s ineffectiveness and destroy the Tower of Paradise before it was built. Go there personally, and completely punish Brian and the impersonality in Brian''s body.


    "Stupid guy, even if he dies, the fate of a fool like you deserves it..."


    "I told you to act in secret, but you still go to various cities and towns to **** resources in such a big way, it''s hard for the Magic Council not to find you..."


    "You''ll be crushed to death by the meteorite kid! Stupid Bryan..."


    Obviously Prechto also knew about Yin Wen, but unlike Bryan, who was afraid of Yin Wen, Prechto didn''t seem to take Yin Wen to heart at all, as if Prechto I have enough confidence to deal with Yin Wen.


    In other words, Prechto completely regarded Yin Wen as a brat who got in the way, and didn''t care about Yin Wen at all.


    "boom!


    "


    "Bastard Prechto, you wait! You wait!"


    "As long as I get caught I will definitely tell about you..."


    "Just wait for your reputation to be ruined!"


    At the same time, Brian in the town roared, and he smashed the crystal ball in front of him with a punch. He decided that as long as he was caught by the Magic Council, he would fight with Hades, that is, Prechto. Come to a dead end, since Prechto refused to save him first, then don''t blame him for being merciless.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But even though Bryan was furious, and even wanted to tell everyone in the mainland about Prechto''s story right now, Bryan still held back calmly, because Bryan knew...


    Once he tells about Prejito now, then Prejito will definitely not let him go, maybe before he waits for Yin Wen to arrive, Prejito will come to kill him himself...


    Whether it''s Yin Wen or Prechtto, they''re not someone he, Bryan, can provoke.


    This made Bryan a little sad. Sure enough, strength is king, and anyone can handle him with strength...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Thinking of this, Brian sighed helplessly. Right now, his personality full of rationality, not to mention the top ten magisters, may overturn when he meets some S-level magisters of the Grand Guild.


    All he can do right now is be careful, be careful, be careful...


    Hold on to it well, and wait until the five children he took away have all grown up. At that time, it will be the time when he, Brian, will be involved in the comeback.


    He Brian will definitely be back...

 Chapter 129： fairy tail arm wrestling contest

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Time flies, and a month has passed in a blink of an eye...


    In two months, it will be Fairy Tail''s Harvest Festival this year.


    According to the usual practice of Fairy Tail holding an event before the Harvest Festival...


    Makarov, who is the head of Fairy Tail this year, is still working hard...


    so¡­


    "Little ones, cheer for me, Fairy Tail''s annual arm-wrestling contest has officially begun!"


    "Although this year is the first arm-wrestling competition..."


    Wearing a clown suit, Makarov stood on the podium and shouted as he watched the Fairy Tail members below the stage.


    "Oh"


    As Makarov finished speaking, the members of Fairy Tail made lazy voices from under the podium...


    "Hey, hey, cheer me up! This is an official event of the guild, can you give me a little bit of a lively atmosphere?!"


    After Makarov announced the opening of the annual Fairy Tail Arm Wrestling Competition, which started this year, that is, x775, and will be held every year in the future, what he got was very decadent voices from the members. This made Makarov very dissatisfied. In Makarov''s view, as long as he speaks as the president, the brats below should be very cooperative and cheer loudly.


    "I''m sorry! President, the arm-wrestling competition we mentioned to you is really unremarkable..."


    Makao yawned. Because of the wrong bet on the S-level exam last year, he lost a large sum of money and directly turned on the rooftop mode. He has been working hard to earn money for the past six months of this year. Now his eyes There is only money in it.


    "Yeah, President, don''t talk about what''s there and what''s not..."


    "Where do we have time now for some arm-wrestling contests? It''s too late for us to work as the magisters of Fairy Tail."


    Wakaba has a cigarette holder in his mouth. He also made a wrong bet on the S-level exam last year. For the first half of this year, he has been working hard to save money.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "Oh is it? Are you not interested? That''s something you can''t help. After all, you are magisters, and you have to work and earn money..."


    "Oh, by the way, look at my memory, I forgot to mention that the winner of this year''s conference will get a bonus of 1 million j, the second place will get a bonus of 500,000 j, and the third place will get a bonus of 300,000 j." Ten thousand j! By the way, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t get the top three, because the top ten can get a bonus of 50,000 j as a reward.¡±


    Makarov is rich and powerful, the main reason is that Yin Wen is too competitive, and he has eliminated countless million-level bounty criminals. The commission drawn by the guild directly reached an astronomical figure. Makarov also mentioned it to Yin Wen. Regarding this matter, regarding Yin Wen''s quest commission, Makarov believed that Yin Wen could choose to pay less quest commission than others.


    But Yin Wen didn''t care about the guild''s commission! While Makarov was deeply moved by this, he felt that it was necessary to find a way to spend all the money, otherwise he would feel uneasy about guarding the money...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Of course, Makarov¡¯s so-called spending was nothing more than changing his tricks, using the money as a bonus, and subsidizing all the money to the members of the guild...


    So there is now this so-called arm wrestling meeting.


    It''s a pity that Yin Wen wasn''t interested in the arm-wrestling conference at all. He yawned and watched Makarov in a clown costume perform to his heart''s content. Yes, Yin Wen didn''t want to participate in this conference.


    Just as Yin Wen was watching Makarov yawning, Makarov squinted his eyes like an old fox, looked at Wakaba and Makaou in front of him and said with a smile: "Oh, what a pity! Since you are not willing to participate, I have no choice but to give the money to someone else. Anyway, the money is not a lot, so I think you don¡¯t care about it..."


    "We join the president! Please let us join!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Makao and Wakaba''s eyes were sharp. As the magisters of Fairy Tail, they must participate in the arm wrestling contest!


    "Eh? You are not Fairy Tail magisters, are you going to do the mission? Participating in the arm wrestling competition, is it delaying you?"


    After Makarov heard Makao and Wakaba''s words, he was "frightened and pale", he looked at the two and asked deliberately.


    "There is no such thing!"


    Wakaba looked at Makarov seriously.


    "Yes, the real magister of Fairy Tail is about to participate in the arm wrestling meeting! Don''t talk about it, I''m already on fire..."


    As Makao said, purple flames boiled on his body.


    "Hehehe..."


    Makarov looked at Wakaba and Makao who were randomly manipulated by him and smiled. They are just two little bastards, and he still manipulated them at will. Next...


    Makarov looked at Makao and Wakaba who had been manipulated by him, as well as a group of gamblers who owed debts. Next, Makarov turned his attention to Gray, Leon and Kanna. body.


    "President, don''t look at us..."


    "Yes! Yes! We are not short of money"


    Gray and Leon are not short of money. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to participate in the arm wrestling meeting. It''s just that they don''t want to participate in the arm wrestling meeting with these gamblers, because even if they win, these gamblers will keep kneeling and begging for help. They, ask the two of them to borrow money.


    "I have a bad feeling..."


    Kana looked at the prediction result in her hand. The prediction result showed that this arm wrestling meeting would eventually move in an unimaginable direction.


    "Really?! You are not short of money! Then those who enter the top ten can directly obtain the qualification for this year''s Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment..."


    Makarov looked at Leon, UU Reading Gray, and Karna smiled slightly and said.


    "We will participate!"


    Upon hearing this, Gray and Leon stood directly in front of Makarov, announcing their participation in this year''s Fairy Tail arm wrestling event.


    "Really? Don''t you two care about arm wrestling?"


    Makarov looked at Leon and Gray and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t participate in the arm wrestling meeting because you said that the top ten can participate in this year''s Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment. I am not interested in the qualifications of S-level magisters. We just like to wrestle The atmosphere of the wrist meeting! Isn''t it? Gray!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Leon waved his hands after hearing Makarov''s words. He didn''t care about S-class or not, he just liked to wrestle his wrists.


    "Isn''t it? We like arm wrestling the most. From the day I was born, my dad said that I am a natural arm wrestling machine, so please be sure to let me participate..."


    Gray felt that his wrist had gathered the power of the wild, and he couldn''t wait to start the competition quickly, and then use his real skills to kill everyone else, and then participate in this year''s Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment.


    "You two guys change faces really fast."


    Makarov watched Gray and Leon speak speechlessly.


    "President, I want to participate too..."


    At this time, Kana also walked up to Makarov, and she announced that she would also participate in the competition. To be honest, the fact that the top ten can participate in the S-level magister assessment was very tempting to her...

 Chapter 130： Is this a wrist contest? ! This is a fight meeting!

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "But didn''t your divination card say that you are not suitable for the competition today?"


    Makarov looked at Karna and asked suspiciously.


    "hiss"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Kana tore off her divination card.


    "It doesn''t matter at all..."


    Karna watched Makarov speak with bloodshot eyes.


    "Um. Okay..."


    Makarov looked as if he had put his all into Kana, who wanted to get a good place in the arm wrestling contest, and finally nodded in agreement with Kana''s entry.


    next...


    Makarov''s eyes fell on Lakuzas and Erza.


    "Boring guys..."


    Lakuzas stood on the second floor of Fairy Tail where only S-rank magisters could go, looking down at the Fairy Tail members downstairs from a height.


    "Damn, which task should I do?"


    Erza looked at the task list in front of her and fell into choice phobia.


    "These two guys are next..."


    "You really have to use that trick to deal with the two of them, right? I just don''t know if that trick will work against the two of them, but I still have to try it..."


    Makarov looked at his grandson and Erza, and based on his understanding of Lakuzas and Erza, if he wanted to let these two people compete, he had to say...


    "Whoever wins the championship will be the one with the strongest wrist in Fairy Tail! The one with the strongest wrist in Fairy Tail..."


    Makarov thought for a while, sorted out his thoughts, and said the words to lure Lakusas and Erza.


    "Um?!"


    Lacusas, who was not at all interested in the arm strength contest, turned into a bolt of lightning, came to the first floor, and looked at Makarov with a smug smile: "Haha, since it is the meeting to select the person with the strongest wrist strength of Fairy Tail , then the champion of this tournament, the number one seat of Fairy Tail will be mine."


    That''s right, Lakuzas doesn''t care what the number one is, he only heard that the winner is the number one in Fairy Tail, as long as the selection of the number one Fairy Tail competition, no matter what number one, he Lakuzas Don''t lag behind...


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    But that didn''t appeal to Erza...


    "The person who wins the first place in this competition can get the designated figure of any member in the guild!"


    Immediately afterwards, Makarov continued to preach.


    "It seems that I must win the championship!"


    Erza, who was looking at the task in front of the task board, was startled when she heard this, then turned around and walked towards Makarov, with a murderous look in his eyes...


    It''s not a game from now on...


    It''s a fight!


    It is a battle that must be devoted to and must not be lost!


    "hey-hey¡­"


    After all, Makarov is the leader of the Fairy Tail guild, and he directly manipulated the members of the guild with ease. In just a few minutes, almost all the members surrounded him.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Except for Yin Wen who sat alone in the corner and watched Makarov coax the children.


    "President Makarov, I''m sorry! I''m not as good as them..."


    Yin Wen yawned, looked at Makarov, and preached inwardly.


    "Yin Wen, are you really not going to participate? If you win, you will be awarded the title of Fairy Tail''s first wrist power king!"


    Makarov looked at Yin Wen calmly and asked.


    "I¡­"


    Of course Yin Wen refused. With his strength, he was really not very interested in this kind of match without any suspense.


    Unexpected task: To win the first Fairy Tail Arm Strength Competition, and to reward an SS-level task medal. ¡¿


    However, just when Yin Wen was about to refuse, the voice of the mission sounded in his mind. Yin Wen looked carefully, and actually refreshed the sudden mission because of Makarov''s words...


    If so...


    "I''m sorry, but the king of Fairy Tail''s first wrist competition is mine."


    Yin Wen pushed aside the wooden table and chairs, walked in front of Makarov, flexed her wrist, eager to try.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Then I announce the official start of Fairy Tail''s first wrist competition."


    Makarov looked at Yin Wen who was coming, and finally laughed. In this way, all the regular Fairy Tail players have arrived, and Fairy Tail''s wrist competition this year can officially start.


    "First of all, let''s draw lots! Let''s team up in pairs and compete with the opponents we draw..."


    Makarov took the lottery he made last night, came to the front of the crowd, and said with a smile.


    "That kind of thing is too troublesome..."


    "Since it is to determine the Fairy Tail Arm Power King, then we can decide the competition in the form of Fairy Tail..."


    However, before Makarov could speak, Yin Wen interrupted Makarov''s words and started talking on her own.


    "More Fairy Tail form?!"


    After Makarov heard Yin Wen''s words, countless fine beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and the heart in his chest, "Peng, Peng, Peng..." roared like a drumbeat, and the heart in his heart An ominous premonition hung over his heart like a dark cloud.


    And there is only one reason why this old man, who will be 80 years old in half a year, is so nervous, and even has a sixth sense roaring...


    That''s Yin Wen shouting: "Since it''s a Fairy Tail arm strength contest, the winner must be decided in Fairy Tail style!"


    "Brother Yin Wen, what is the style of Fairy Tail?"


    Leon walked up to Yin Wen at this time and asked in confusion.


    "It''s like this!" Yin Wen said, walked up to Leon, and immediately punched Leon under Leon''s bewildered eyes, "Oula!


    "


    "what"


    In an instant, Leon, who was still in the guild, flew into the sky like a meteor, smashing through the ceiling of the guild.


    "What? Isn''t this a fight?"


    The magisters of Fairy Tail looked shocked at Yin Wen who killed Leon with one punch.


    What shocked them was that the Fairy Tail style that Yin Wen said was fighting, not that Yin Wen punched Leon away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    As for whose roof Leon would land on after being blown away, the group of fun people didn''t care at all.


    "No! It''s not the same..." Just when everyone thought that the Fairy Tail style arm strength contest that Yin Wen said was just a simple fighting competition, Erza suddenly shook her head, looked at the crowd and said, "It''s different from the usual fighting competition. It''s different, brother Yin Wen''s attack just now used his wrist to knock Leon into the air, so it''s obvious that this is a wrist contest..."


    "I see. Does that mean that the rule is to use wrist force to knock all opponents into the air?"


    "understood¡­"


    After hearing Elusa''s explanation, the members of Fairy Tail suddenly understood Yin Wen''s game rules.


    "Then...let''s fight! Euler!"


    Then, after understanding the rules of Yin Wen''s game, the next step is...


    The Fairy Tail Arm Strength Tournament has officially begun...


    All of a sudden, the entire guild was in chaos, and everyone tried to use their wrist strength to knock their opponents into the air.


    "what¡­"


    "Why is this happening?!"


    "I designed a week-long wrist contest!"


    Makarov looked at the members of Fairy Tail who rolled their arms, rolled up their sleeves, and began to fight each other, with teary eyes and at a loss,


    Let him go now! All he wants is a real arm wrestling match!

 Chapter 131： 1 must be the wrong way for me to open the door!

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "la la la"


    Just as the members of the Fairy Tail guild started the first Fairy Tail Arm Strength Contest, Xiao Kagura walked out of the girls'' dormitory with her small schoolbag on her back, planning to start today''s day''s magic class.


    However, when Xiao Kagura hummed a little song from her hometown and pushed open the wooden door of Fairy Tail in front of her, she fell silent.


    I saw in Fairy Tail at this moment...


    "Go to hell! The champion of the arm strength competition belongs to me!"


    "Go eat shit! There is only one champion of the Fairy Tail Wrestling Tournament, and that is me, Makaoda."


    "Makao, if you can win the championship, I, Wakaba, will go directly to the magister magazine Sosara to take funny photos for a year!"


    "What are you talking about! Bastard..."


    Makao and Wakaba were face to face, holding each other''s hands, competing with each other''s wrist strength while their magic power was arousing.


    "One! Two! Three! Four! Hahaha..."


    "Too weak, too weak, Fairy Tail''s first wrist power king is mine..."


    Lightning flashed all over Lacusas, and the dragon slayer magic gave him extremely powerful wrist strength, allowing him to deal with his enemies with one punch.


    "Lacusas wake up!"


    Just as Lakuzas was beating up the challenger in the guild who challenged him, Erza''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Um?!"


    Lakuzas looked back, and saw Erza wearing an armor with a strange appearance and huge arms.


    "Pfft ha ha ha..."


    "What do you look like?"


    Lakusas looked at Erza''s funny image like a gorilla, and laughed.


    "This is the Armor of Wrist Strength, which can enhance the user''s wrist strength by more than three times. It is a super armor specially designed for participating in arm wrestling!"


    Erza''s face was extremely indifferent to Lakuzas'' ridicule, and she introduced herself with the armor she was wearing.


    "I didn''t ask you what kind of armor this is..."


    Lakusas looked at Erza with a serious face, and couldn''t continue to laugh at the other party for a while, because the other party''s serious scientific appearance would make him seem ignorant.


    "Wrist Armor activates!"


    Erza didn''t wait for Lakuzas to finish speaking, she yelled self-consciously, jumped high, then fell down instantly, and smashed towards Lakuzas, Lakuzas, who was still in a daze, didn''t react at all Erza would suddenly attack him, and use this kind of trick that fell from the sky, so poor Lakuzas was directly hit by Erza who seemed to have turned into a red comet.


    "Elusha, you bastard..."


    Lakuzas turned into a finished sentence, and went directly to the meteorite.


    "Hehe..." Erza looked at Lakuzas who was knocked unconscious by her and smiled, and said: "By the way, this set of armor was originally called the Comet Armor, which means a comet fell from the sky, and I specially made it Boss converted to insulated."


    "OK OK¡­"


    "Elusha, you have already been eliminated for a foul."


    Just as Ersha was looking for her next target for Lakusa Scope, Kana came to Ersha and handed Erza a red card.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "What?! How come..."


    Erza looked at the red card in her hand, panicking, not understanding why she was suddenly fouled.


    "Eluza, when you dealt with Lacusas, did you use the strength of your ankles?"


    "I''m sorry, this year''s conference, the so-called arm strength competition, compares the strength of the wrist..."


    Kanna looked at Erza and explained.


    "hateful¡­"


    After listening to Kana''s words, Erza realized that, yes, her move of comet skyfall used the power of her hands and feet, so she called herself this armor, which can be used The player''s wrist strength has increased by more than three times, because unlike the conventional one-handed wrist wrestling, this set of armor uses all four wrists!


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    Then¡­


    Then Erza was fined.


    "What happened to everyone?!"


    "Brother Yin Wen, where is Brother Yin Wen?"


    However, the scene in front of her caused a huge shadow in the young Shao''s heart. She kept scanning the guild with her eyes, looking for Yin Wen''s trace.


    Then, after searching for a while, Kagura finally found her target, her brother Yin Wen.


    Seeing a corner of the guild, Yin Wen punched to the flesh, continuously knocking out the members of the guild.


    "Too weak, too weak, too weak..."


    Like a bulldozer, Yin Wen knocked down the group of guild members standing in front of him with one punch.


    "No, we can''t let Yin Wen continue to be invincible, Makao, let''s go together!"


    Wakaba and Makao had sweat on their foreheads and were out of breath. They looked at each other and attacked Yin Wen at the same time.


    "Ola! Ola!"


    Yin Wen faced Wakaba and Makaou with two punches.


    "Touch! Touch!"


    Accompanied by two muffled sounds, Wakaba and Makao fell directly to the ground and passed out.


    "Who else! Let''s all go together! There is no one who can fight..."


    A few minutes later, Yin Wen stood on the mountain-like ''corpse'' that had fallen to the ground, and shouted as she watched the few members in the guild.


    "pata"


    Seeing this, Kagura directly closed the wooden door in front of him.


    "It must be the wrong way for me to open it!"


    Kagura took a deep breath and opened the door in front of him again.


    "Give me a little strength! You guys are really too weak..."


    Then what I saw was still Yin Wen, standing on the peak of the mountain of ''corpses'', smiling proudly at the guild.


    "It seems that I was too tired from learning magic yesterday, so I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Let''s go back and sleep for a while!"


    Kagura looked at the scene in front of her and quit the guild. She gently rubbed her little eyes and decided to go back to the dormitory and take a good rest.


    As for everything I saw today, Kagura took it as a dream...


    A nightmare she didn''t want to admit and wanted to wake up quickly.


    "It seems that the king of this year''s Fairy Tail Arm Strength Competition is mine!"


    Yin Wen saw that there was no one standing in the guild except Makarov, who was the president, and Elusa, who was eliminated in violation of the rules, so Yin Wen walked up to Makarov and stood in front of him. With his mouth wide open, Makarov snatched the crown from Makarov''s hand under his desperate gaze, and put it on his own head.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "mission completed¡­"


    Yin Wen smiled slightlyhe directly received the SS-level mission medal in his mind.


    "Hey Hey hey¡­"


    "Yin Wen! Don''t forget about me! I won''t give you the position of the king of arm power easily..."


    Just when Yin Wen thought the battle was over.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of pushing the door, and a man with a bandage on his body, who looked extremely down-and-out, walked into the guild.


    "Who are you?! Did you come to the wrong guild?"


    Yin Wen saw the man in front of him frowning, as if he didn''t know him, so she asked.


    "Me! It''s me! It''s me, Kildas!


    "


    Gildas, who was covered in injuries, walked up to Yin Wen, pointed at his incomparably vicissitudes of face, and roared angrily.


    "Eh?! You are Kildas? Who beat you like this?"


    After Yin Wen heard what the man in front of her said, she was shocked. Is there anyone on this continent who can beat Kildas like this? Could it be that Gildas met Akunologia in advance? No, if he met Akunologia, the injury on Kildas'' body would be a little too light? Could it be that Kildas has met the second-generation president Prechto who doesn''t talk about martial arts and has unlimited magic power and stamina?


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Just when Yin Wen was guessing who exactly Kildas met, he was beaten like this.


    Kildas laughed miserably. He looked at Yin Wen and said, "That day, I hugged the girl and hummed a little song from my hometown. As soon as I went out, I saw a crimson figure..."


    "Okay, I understand..."


    Yin Wen didn''t wait for Gildas to continue, he nodded to express his understanding.

 Chapter 132： The locals already feel that it doesnt matter~

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Bastard, listen to me!


    "


    Kildas roared angrily after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "Did you know? Yin Wen! I hid in a foreign country, and that is a foreign country! It is more than 8,000 kilometers away from the Kingdom of Fiore, and your mother came here all at once, and then beat me up." Paused, and left with a whoosh..."


    Gildas'' eyes were in pain, and his mouth kept murmuring.


    Yin Wen couldn''t understand Kildath''s pain. Yin Wen would never understand that being beaten up by a humanoid dragon would cause such a psychological shadow to Kildas, a child in his thirties...


    "Eight thousand kilometers is quite a long way..."


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Gildas''s words. Although Yin Xiujiaer Continent is extremely large, the Kingdom of Fiore alone, which is a small country in Yin Xiujiaer Continent, has a land area close to Yin Wen''s. The country on the earth in the previous life, the area of ??the large country Australia.


    But even so, 8,000 kilometers is still far away, enough for Kildas to go out of several countries, but for Irene, it is really not the original, even if Irene wants to go to the Western Continent, that is whoosh all at once...


    If Kildas wants to avoid Irene''s pursuit, Yin Wen suggested that Kildas change to another planet, live in another world, maybe, maybe, maybe...


    It will take some time for Irene to chase after her.


    "But I still can''t escape!"


    "Besides, what did I do to me? Why is it always me who gets beaten?"


    "I don''t care about Yin Wen, since I''ve been beaten, don''t think about it, just fight me like a man!"


    Kildas wanted to cry, he didn''t know what evil he had done, he was going to be beaten by Irene, and while Irene beat him, she also said that he spoiled Yin Wen, he spoiled Yin Wen... Yin Wen herself It''s a bad species, right? ! Do you need him to bring it down?


    When the pain inside accumulates to a point...


    Gildas finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and his pain exploded in an instant.


    So he came to Yin Wen and decided to have a man-to-man contest with Yin Wen!


    "Then come on!"


    Yin Wen moved her wrist and made a bone-moving sound of "crack, crunch".


    And there is only one person who makes Yin Wen so eager to try...


    That is¡­


    Sudden Mission: The King of Arm Strength continues, accept the challenge of the crippled Gildas, defeat him, and obtain an SS-level mission medal]


    After Yin Wen saw the task reward, she knew how hard Irene''s fist was. After beating Kildas, she could only get an SS-level medal...


    This is the level of beating to death as long as you are not dead...


    But Yin Wen will not feel pity for Kildas because of this. Although Kildas is a companion of Fairy Tail, Yin Wen knows that Kildas is a scum. Are there any other children out there? As a scumbag, there is no need for mercy. As long as they are not dead, they will be beaten to death...


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen and Kildas moved a table, and they sat facing each other with sharp eyes and stretched out their respective wrists.


    "Finally, finally a normal arm competition!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Makarov looked at Gildas and Yin Wen who were in serious competition, his eyes were full of tears.


    Is he Makarov easy? ! He is an old man in his 80s. It''s like holding a serious competition, and then making a promotional video and sending it to the world to change the mainland''s perception of Fairy Tail. Is it easy for him? !


    Everything Makarov did was for Fairy Tail!


    Just when Makarov was feeling emotional, Yin Wen and Kildas moved...


    "Additional magic, wrist strength strengthening! Additional magic ¡¤ strange power! Additional magic ¡¤ speed up! Additional magic ¡¤ superhuman reaction..."


    Yin Wen didn''t say a word, and directly put more than a dozen bu on herself, and at the same time wrapped her wrists with armed domineering and domineering domineering.


    Immediately, Yin Wen''s wrist flickered with black lightning...


    "Hehe..." Gildas just smiled coldly when he saw this. He looked at Yin Wen with angry eyes and asked, "Yin Wen, do you mean to have a fair discussion with me? Adding magic to yourself is really true. boring..."


    "So when you say something like that, remove the super-advanced destruction magic, Smash, wrapped around your wrist first! You bastard..."


    After hearing what Kildas said, Yin Wen spoke with a half-smile.


    "Just kidding, if you remove the smash, how can I seek revenge from you! Yin Wen!"


    Gildas looked at Yin Wen preaching in displeasure.


    "Hehe, you can''t beat Irene, so you come to trouble me? Who gave you the illusion that you can beat me?"


    After Yin Wen heard what Kildas said, she smiled coldly, her tone of voice was very similar to that of Irene.


    "You are really arrogant! Yin Wen! Let me teach you what it means to respect seniors!


    "


    As Kildas said, amazing magic power erupted from his body.


    "You just came early, not necessarily better than me..."


    As Yin Wen spoke, a terrifying magic power also erupted.


    For a time the entire Fairy Tail guild...


    No, to be precise, the entire town of Magnolia was shaking.


    "Hey, hey! What''s going on here?"


    In the small town, a tourist who looked like he came from other places to visit Magnolia, after feeling the magic power that made the atmosphere whine and the earth tremble, he shouted in shock.


    "It looks like you just came to Magnolia, right?"


    An uncle who was walking his dog looked at the tourist and smiled after hearing what the tourist said.


    "Indeed..."


    After listening to the uncle''s words, the tourist nodded.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just that the Fairy Tail kids are making trouble again! It''s nothing serious..."


    The uncle held the dog leash, looked at the tourists and smiled.


    "It''s not a big deal?"


    The tourist pointed at the swaying street lamp and frowned.


    "..." The uncle smiled and turned his head to look at the shaking street lights, smiled, continued to turn around and looked at the tourists and said, "It''s nothing serious, there is usually an earthquake here every week, and the most exaggerated one is a meteorite falling..."


    "What a dangerous town is this?! I''d better go home..."


    After listening to the uncle''s words, the tourists opened their mouths wide, joking, is it a big deal that the meteorite fell? Are there normal people in this town? He suddenly wants to go home...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "It''s so strong! Yin Wen..."


    Kildath looked at Yin Wen with sweat on his head You are not bad, but that''s it! "


    As Yin Wen spoke, she exerted a little force on her arms, and knocked Kildas, who was exhausted from the journey and "severely injured", to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The moment Gildas fell to the ground, the ground of the guild was torn apart...


    "pata"


    Makarov knelt down when he saw the scene in front of him, he just wanted a normal match, what the **** are he doing!


    "call¡­"


    Yin Wen let out a breath of foul air slowly. He looked at the messy guild, wondering if he should let Rahal send someone to expand it.


    "Yin Wen"


    "You guys are enjoying the celebration alone without going to see your mother"


    "Mom is really sad..."


    Just as Yin Wen killed Gildas, received the SS-level mission medal in her mind, and was about to take a deep breath, she was accompanied by a female voice that Yin Wen was extremely familiar with.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Yin Wen continued to refresh the task in her mind...


    "Hey, hey! Spare me!"


    Yin Wen looked at the person and smiled bitterly.


    Yes, the crimson figure standing behind Yin Wen at this moment is Irene Berserion...


    And the task in Yin Wen''s mind is.


    Sudden Mission: King of Arm Strength Continued, defeated, basically invincible Dragon Queen Irene Belserion, won a Centennial Mission Medal, note: Do not sneak, cheat, use ''kneel down to call mother'', etc. Indiscriminate methods. ¡¿


    Note: Since this task is too supermodel, the task medal can be obtained according to the owner''s performance against Irene...]

 Chapter 133： cracked sky

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "After all, this is a competition, so even Irene, I won''t show mercy..."


    Yin Wen saw that the task panel directly denied the path of stealing and cheating, so she had no choice but to cheer up and go all out.


    "It''s ok"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Irene''s eyes not only did not show any anger, but instead showed a hint of doting.


    "Really? It''s almost that time..."


    "I remember what it was called? It seems to be called a period of resistance..."


    Although Irene has little experience in teaching children, she does read enough books, so she still knows a thing or two about children''s growth.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Irene knows that every child will go through a period of resistance to their parents, or a period of rebellion.


    Although Yin Wen is relatively mature and feels very stable, it does not mean that Yin Wen will not have a period of resistance...


    But it doesn''t matter...


    As a parent, Erin has a hundred ways to treat her child''s rebellious period...


    "Forehead¡­"


    From Irene''s eyes and Irene''s words to herself, Yin Wen could hear that Aileen misunderstood him, but he couldn''t explain anything, so he could only say, just treat him as an older child for a little while. During the resistance period, let''s fight against Irene.


    Ailin and Yin Wen, there is not much nonsense between mother and child...


    The two found a table, moved chairs at the same time, sat on both sides, and stared at each other.


    For a moment, the air in the entire Fairy Tail guild became a bit heavy.


    The atmosphere seemed to become viscous because of the collision between the eyes of Irene and Yin Wen.


    "It''s not going to end well..."


    Makarov stood next to Irene and Yin Wen, with beads of sweat rolling down his forehead from time to time. He was originally happy, but the first Fairy Tail Wrestling Tournament, which all members participated in, rose unconsciously. To the height where he does not rise high.


    "Maybe it will become a big event of Fairy Tail''s life and death!"


    Makarov wrapped his arms around his body, fixed his eyes on Irene and Yin Wen, not daring to take his eyes off the two of them, Makarov was afraid that he might not be looking at Irene and Yin Wen for a while. Wen, the entire Fairy Tail guild, and even the entire town of Magnolia will perish because of this.


    "Get ready, the two of you must abide by the rules of the game..." But, even Makarov knew that if Irene and Yin Wen started the match, it would definitely be a scene that would shake the world, but as the The president of the guild and a part-time judge of the conference, he still walked up to Irene and Yin Wen, cleared his throat, first told them to abide by the rules, and then said to them: "Start!


    "


    It was also the word "beginning" sounded from Makarov''s mouth, and Irene and Yin Wen moved!


    The arms of the two collided vigorously towards each other''s wrists! However, after the palms of the two approached to a certain distance, they stopped. It seemed that there was an invisible force that prevented the palms of the two from approaching.


    At the same time, around Aileen and Yin Wen, black lightning kept roaring!


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    That is, at the moment when the dark lightning collided, outside the guild...


    The townspeople in the small town of Magnolia, no matter what they were doing at the moment, as long as they were standing on the street, they all stopped. They looked up, looked at the sky, and showed Surprised look.


    "The sky is cracked?"


    One of the old men, looking at the huge cracked cloud in the sky, kept rolling beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Even though he was used to the gossip of Fairy Tail and the occasional meteorite falling from the sky, he had never seen such a terrifying scene...


    "The magisters of Fairy Tail are getting more and more exaggerated..."


    The old man looked at the cracked sky and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    However, no one would have guessed that the current scene in the town of Magnolia was entirely because of Irene and Yin Wen''s arm wrestling in the Fairy Tail guild. !


    Yes, it''s arm wrestling!


    The sky is cracking, and the earth is screaming!


    This is... a collision between overlords and colors!


    Yes, Irene also has the domineering aura, which was added to Irene by Yin Wen, but right now...


    The power of Irene''s domineering look has already faintly stood above Yin Wen!


    "What a powerful overlord color..."


    "No, if you only compete for overlord color..."


    "I''m no match for Irene."


    Yin Wen realized instantly that he had to use other tactics to fight Irene. In terms of momentum, he was already defeated. If he wanted to defeat an opponent like Irene, he had to make use of his strengths and avoid his weaknesses.


    "Hehe, Yin Wen, are you going to admit defeat?"


    "But if you beg me, it''s not impossible for me to give you the championship position."


    Irene looked at Yin Wen and smiled.


    "The victory and defeat have just begun..."


    After hearing what Irene said, Yin Wen took a deep breath and activated her fruit ability directly!


    Since it''s a competition of arm strength...


    Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly used the power of Yuyu fruit, phantom beast species, and green dragon form...


    In an instant, transparent dragon scales grew on Yin Wen''s cheeks, and her eyes shone with golden light!


    Because the dragon slaying magic residing in Yuyu fruit has already been completed, the moment Yin Wen activates the fish fruit, the dragon slaying magic is equivalent to entering Yin Wen''s body from Yuyu fruit''s body , so much so that Yin Wen began to transform into a dragon, and directly activated the power of dragon for Yin Wen...


    "Hehe, Yin Wen, you look cute when you refuse to admit defeat, but..."


    "There is an absolute gap in strength between you and your mother..."


    Irene smiled at Yin Wen who had activated the power of the dragon, and then her palm strength increased, directly breaking through the barrier of the overlord''s air-to-air fight, and holding Yin Wen''s palm.


    For a while, Yin Wen and Irene started a real arm competition...


    "No, it''s too powerful..."


    It was also the moment when Yin Wen''s hand collided with Irene''s, Yin Wen knew that she was definitely not Irene''s opponent, the strength of the two people was not at the same level, in this case If you want to win, or if you want to get a good result, there is only one way...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "call"


    Yin Wen spat out a foul breath, and at the same time, his body was rapidly deforming. Dragon-like horns grew out of his forehead, his body was covered with transparent scales, his limbs became stronger and more powerful, and even grew out of his back. A huge dragon tail...


    It seems that because of the dragon slaying magic added to Yuyuguo, the scales on Yin Wen''s body are not dark blue, but a translucent color that is faintly visible.


    "This is¡­"


    "Hehe, so that''s the case. It seems that Yin Wen, you have decided to go all out!"


    Seeing the change in Yin Wen''s form, Irene was stunned for a moment, then smiled, she knew that Yin Wen had activated the fruit ability.


    "not enough¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Irene and shook his head. He knew that these things alone were not enough to deal with Irene.


    so¡­


    Yin Wen activated the god-killing magic and demon-killing magic in the sparkling fruit and gravity fruit in succession.


    In an instant, Yin Wen''s body was suddenly entwined with black and deeper arrogance, and even his body was covered with strange patterns.


    "The magic of the three lines of extinction attributes of the gods and dragons is fully activated..."


    Since coming to the Fairy Tail guild, Yin Wen, who encountered desperation for the first time, started his strongest posture.

 Chapter 134： She gave too much

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Yin Wen has to say, you have grown up, Yin Wen you have worked hard these days, your struggling mother has seen it..."


    "but¡­"


    Irene looked at Yin Wen''s serious expression, and felt a little emotional. She seemed to see Yin Wen again when she was very young. At that time, Yin Wen was as stubborn and cute as she is now, but it''s a pity. Turn, "Yin Wen, I admit that you are very strong now, but it is too early for you to deal with mother now!"


    Erin said, her arms increased in strength!


    "Addition: strength enhancement! Addition: speed increase! Addition: durability! Addition..."


    Erin added dozens of buffs to herself in an instant.


    "Then I''ll come too..."


    Yin Wen watched Irene buffing himself, he frowned, and he wanted to apply additional magic to himself while speaking.


    "Do not attach..."


    However, before Yin Wen could successfully cast the additional magic on herself, Irene''s forbidden additional magic had already been attached to Yin Wen''s body.


    "Forehead¡­"


    In just an instant, Yin Wen felt disconnected from the additional magic in her body.


    No, it can''t be said that the connection has been disconnected. Although Yin Wen can still feel her own additional magic, she can''t use it anyway.


    "Can you still play like this?"


    Yin Wen looked at Irene who had used concept magic on herself, and smiled bitterly. As expected, she is the strongest magician in the world, and also the only limit magician. of crushing.


    "Since you''ve been crushed! Let''s go all out and fight to the death!"


    At this time, Yin Wen realized that she was helpless. She had no choice but to bet all her magic power, arrogance, and physical strength, and waved arms with the normal Irene.


    "Irene, this is all my strength!"


    Yin Wen bet all her abilities on her wrist while preaching to Irene.


    "bring it on!"


    When Irene heard this, a beautiful smile appeared on her glamorous cheeks.


    "boom!


    ! "


    After Yin Wen''s full firepower, even Irene became a little more serious.


    Accompanied by a roar, the entire Fairy Tail guild exploded...


    "That''s it..."


    Just as Yin Wen and Irene were getting closer, Makarov interrupted their match.


    "Um?!"


    After Yin Wen and Irene heard Makarov''s words, they stopped the game and looked towards Makarov.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Keep your eyes open and take a good look..."


    "Look at the current Fairy Tail, what has been made by the two of you?"


    Makarov stood on the only wooden table in the entire guild, and asked Yin Wen and Irene.


    "Forehead¡­"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Yin Wen looked around, and saw that the original walls and tables had all disappeared completely, and even the ceiling was horrified by Irene and Yin Wen at some point. He was blasted into the sky under domineering arrogance.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly smiled.


    He looked at Makarov and asked, "President, when did our guild change to open air?"


    "Would you like to see what you''re talking about?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov asked with the corners of his eyes twitching slightly.


    "Sure enough, I was sent flying by Irene and I!"


    Yin Wen looked at the blown sky, feeling a little emotional.


    "Then how do you think the ceiling flew up?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov asked.


    "In any case, I will compensate..."


    After all, Yin Wen still has a little money now, and he still has some money if he flips the guild or something.


    "More than 30 tables have been destroyed, and there are more than 100 chairs. The walls, roof, and foundations have to be rebuilt. I will give you a discount, and the total cost..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov took out a magic calculator and began to calculate. He kept calculating from the price of the table and chairs, and added the decoration cost of the building. Simply put, it was a lot of money. The money is too much, the average magister will definitely not be able to afford it, and only Yin Wen, the top S-level magister can afford this money.


    "This is a check worth 300 million, and all the money is deposited in the Merchant Guild of Inshgar Continent~"


    "I don''t know if it''s enough to pay for the guild''s maintenance?"


    Just when Makarov was about to make an offer, Irene casually took out a check worth almost 300 million from her wallet.


    "Eh?!"


    This time, not only Makarov but also Yin Wen were shocked.


    "Irene, where did you get so much money?"


    Yin Wen looked at the money in Irene''s hand and Tongkong trembled. Isn''t it reasonable that Irene is selling bread? Is it possible to earn so much money selling bread?


    Shouldn''t it be...


    Yin Wen''s expression suddenly changed. In theory, there is only one way to get Irene to spend so much money...


    That is¡­


    Could it be that Irene robbed the treasury of which country?


    Yin Wen looked a little unhappy. If that was the case, although it would be very troublesome, he would still find a way to settle it.


    "Don''t worry~ Yin Wen~Mom, all this money is earned by honesty."


    Irene seemed to see Yin Wen''s worry, so she smiled.


    "No, even if you say so, I will..."


    Yin Wen opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    So what Irene means is that she directly conquered the country with her own ability, and then went to the other party''s treasury to get money? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be even more serious?


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Ailin looked at Yin Wen''s worry about her, and smiled beautifully.


    "Actually, I stopped opening a bakery a long time ago. I now open a magic item store, because I found that as long as I attach some useless magic to tools, a group of fools will spend a lot of money to buy them~"


    "Unconsciously, they all called me the queen of props~"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Irene smiled slightly and talked about her current job.


    "Eh? Is that so?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Speaking of which, Yin Wen! We haven''t decided the winner yet, have we?"


    "Now we can continue..."


    Irene moved her body, smiled, and stretched out her hand to Yin Wen.


    "This is not good! After all, even if we continue, the president will not agree..."


    To be honest, Yin Wen doesn''t want to continue to compete with Irene anymore, he has already realized the gap in strength between himself and Irene, and that''s enough.


    "No! Please continue to start the game! Don''t care about the safety of the guild!"


    Just as Yin Wen''s voice fell, Makarov spoke.


    I saw him gently put away the check worth 300 million yuan handed over by Irene and carefully put it in his arms.


    Then he smiled and preached to Yin Wen and Irene.


    no way! Erin gave too much...


    "Eh?! Will it grow your backbone?"


    Yin Wen stared at the unscrupulous Makarov with wide eyes.


    "Spine what''s that? I''m sorry, but I never remember having one of those things."


    Makarov shook his head with a smile at Yin Wen, in front of the rich woman, backbone? ethics? Meaningless.


    "Then Yin Wen, let''s continue~"


    After Eileen saw that Makarov had been successfully bought by her, she smiled and continued the previous match with Yin Wen.

 Chapter 135： brand new guild

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    In the end, Yin Wen still lost...


    I was slapped on the ground by Irene...


    Irene withdrew her hands in satisfaction, then walked to Yin Wen, and told Yin Wen not to learn from Kildas and become a bad boy.


    This made Yin Wen break out in a cold sweat.


    He finally knew why Irene came to the door suddenly, it was all to blame...


    It''s all to blame Gildas!


    If it wasn''t for Kildath being too scumbag, how could Irene be so guarded against Kildath, and so afraid that Yin Wen would imitate him? !


    Yin Wen decided that when he became stronger, he insisted on beating Kildath every day to relieve his hatred.


    But fortunately, Yin Wen is not without gains. The task template gave Yin Wen a ten-year task medal in view of Yin Wen''s hard work, as an encouragement.


    But Yin Wen was not happy because of this. He earned the mission medals for the past ten years by working hard, and he would cry if he said too much!


    In the following days...


    Because the Fairy Tail guild needs to be rebuilt.


    So Yin Wen didn''t go to work at all, but went home to help Irene, selling magic props and so on...


    But the good news is that during Yin Wen''s stay in the magic item shop, she refreshed the daily task, and every time she sold a magic item, she could get a 10% financial reward, but it is a pity that the task panel prohibits forced buying and selling, Yin Wen can''t rely on this to make a fortune, punching the black dragon Akunologia, and stepping on the black magister Zeref.


    Just when Yin Wen was working for Irene and the Fairy Tail guild was being rebuilt...


    In the Magic Senate, Rahal has been busy.


    Three months passed in an instant.


    On this day, Rahal was sitting in the office of the commander of the special attack team.


    He closed his eyes slightly, as if taking the time to rest...


    On his body are stacks of materials, all of which are information about Brian collected according to Yin Wen''s request. Now Rahal is personally confirming the authenticity of these materials. To be honest, this is a very Energy draining work¡­


    "Hey! Rahal..."


    Just as Rahal was resting with his eyes closed, the door of his office was suddenly pushed open, accompanied by a gust of wind. Keith walked in hurriedly.


    "Um?!"


    Rahal opened his eyes subconsciously when he heard Keith''s voice.


    "Snapped!"


    In the next second, Keith slapped Rahal''s desk forcefully with both arms, and the huge force caused many materials on Rahal''s desk to fall to the ground.


    "Rahal, how long are we going to go on like this?"


    Keith looked at Rahal and asked loudly.


    "When will you find it, and when will it end?"


    Rahal stood up from the top and began to sort out the information on the ground.


    "But how can you find it like this?"


    Keith was a little speechless at Rahal''s words. He picked up the apple on Rahal''s desk, sat on a chair beside the office, and began to gnaw it.


    "That''s much better than making us look like headless chickens and search for people all over the continent."


    Rahal organized the materials and put them on the table while watching Keith preach.


    "Cut~"


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Keith turned his head in disdain. He was already idle and didn''t know what to do. Now he was eager to go on a mission, no matter what he wanted to do, mainly because he wanted something to do.


    "This is?"


    Just as Keith was playing his temper, Rahal suddenly noticed an information sheet. He picked it up and frowned.


    "What''s wrong?!"


    Keith looked at Rahal who was frowning tightly, yawned, and asked.


    "Maybe we finally found Brian..."


    Keith looked at the information in his hand, which described in detail the movements of Brian and the five children, even because the information on the information sheet was so detailed that Keith felt that the information was a trap.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But no matter what, since he found the information, there is only one thing he has to do now, and that is to inform them Yin Wen Berserion, the former captain of the Magic Special Attack Team!


    at the same time¡­


    Above the town of Magnolia¡­


    Yin Wen wore a white hard hat on his head, and at the moment he was supervising the construction of the Fairy Tail Guild according to the blueprint in his hand.


    As for why Yin Wen, who was supposed to be a clerk for Irene, came here to work as a supervisor, it was only because Yin Wen got a brand new task.


    [Sudden task: build a brand new Fairy Tail guild, please try your best to make your guild luxurious while retaining the characteristics of Fairy Tail! Mission Reward S-level Mission Medal¡ªSS-level Mission Medal~]


    Yin Wen''s new task is a task with variable rewards. What level of medal Yin Wen can get in the end depends on how well the Fairy Tail guild is built.


    After Yin Wen got this task, she approached Makarov and took over the work of rebuilding the Fairy Tail guild from Makarov.


    Even the guild that was almost built before was demolished...


    The purpose was to build a bigger one, so that because of Makarov''s lack of funds, Yin Wen also contributed a lot of money to the guild''s construction.


    "exactly¡­"


    "Here, I want to build a ring. In the future, if there are members of the guild who want to fight, they will go directly to the ring in the center of the guild hall to decide the winner."


    Yin Wen communicated with the engineers. After expanding the hall on the first floor of Fairy Tail, he wanted to build a fighting arena in the center of the guild hall.


    In this way, not only the grievances of the guild''s own people, but also the daily fights can be decided in the ring, and it also facilitates the viewing of the surrounding people, the betting of the betting dogs, and the sale of beer, fried chicken, and popcorn in the front row...


    When there is no battle, the ring in the center can also be used as a stage, or a speech platform...


    Simply perfect.


    "Then the functions of the first two floors of the guild remain unchanged."


    "The first floor is still for low-level missions, and the second floor is for S-level and higher-level missions..."


    "As for the third floor, what I mean is to expand it into a multifunctional listener, which can be used for fitness, exercise..."


    "The fourth floor can be built as a temporary guest room..."


    "The fifth floor is the utility room..."


    Yes, the guild originally only had three floors, but Yin Wen''s design turned it into six floors.


    "In addition to the swimming pool in summer, the hot spring in winter, and the sauna room, these must be arranged."


    In short, Yin Wen is completely designing the guild in front of her with the standard of a luxury hotel.


    In any case, he is bound to win that SS-level mission medal. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Yin Wen, here is your letter..."


    Just when Yin Wen was leading the construction team to start, build, and rectify the Fairy Tail guild in a big way.


    A Fairy Tail guild member walked into the guild holding an urgent letter addressed to Yin Wen.


    "Thank you~"


    After Yin Wen thanked the guild member in front of her, she tore up the letter and read it.


    "Oh~"


    "Is that kid Rahal quite capable? He found it so quickly..."


    After Yin Wen read Rahal''s letter to him, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. It seemed that it was time to completely resolve the follow-up of the Paradise incident, and Brian''s good days were coming to an end.

 Chapter 136： true or false information

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The Heart of the Dark Guild Demon...


    Fairy Tail''s second-generation president Prechto, after leaving Fairy Tail, founded the so-called Dark Guild that was not registered with the Magic Council.


    Prechto sat in his seat, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    "Master Hadas, I have finished what you asked me to do. I have given the information on Bryan to the Magic Council. Presumably the Magic Council will take action against Bryan soon, right?"


    Hades was in front of Prechto, a girl with silky black hair was kneeling on one knee, reporting her work to Prechto on the seat.


    This girl from the Prejito Guild is very beautiful. If you look closely at the girl''s cheeks, you will definitely find that the girl is 80-90% similar to Uru.


    "Urrutia, you did a great job..."


    "That idiot Bryan not only failed, he even dared to threaten me. If that''s the case, let''s take his dream and spend his whole life in prison! Hahaha... that place is really suitable for a stupid idiot like him Already!"


    "But Urutia, after Fairy Tail got the information from Bryan, your mother Ulu must have made some moves. Don''t you want to go and see her?"


    Prejito asked, looking at Urrutia who was kneeling in front of him.


    "When my mother abandoned me when I was young, I had nothing to do with her."


    After listening to Precito''s words, Urrutia smiled slightly and replied.


    "Really? But maybe the truth is not what you think."


    Prechto lightly tapped his fingers on the seat under him. It was not difficult for him to guess that that idiot Bryan must have used some tricks to trick Urrutia from Ulu.


    "President Hades, when I was tortured at the hands of Brian, my mother had a great time playing with her two ''new children''. This is what I saw with my own eyes..."


    Urrutia looked at Prechto and spoke softly.


    "Really? Maybe what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth, forget it, it doesn''t matter..."


    After listening to Urrutia''s words, Prechto stopped talking, but closed his eyes and rested.


    "call¡­"


    Urrutia looked at Prejito who was resting with his eyes closed, and then slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and walked out of Prejito''s room.


    It would be a lie to say that Urrutia doesn''t want to see Uru...


    But Urutia will not expose it to anyone, because once her scruples and worries are exposed, she will become a woman with weaknesses.


    If you want to survive by Prechto''s side, you must not expose your weaknesses. This is what Urrutia knew from the beginning.


    at the same time¡­


    In the Kingdom of Fiore, in the small town of Magnolia, in the Fairy Tail guild.


    Yin Wen went directly to Ulu, holding in his hand the letter sent by Rahal and the information that Rahal had sorted out.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Yin Wen, what do you think of the accuracy of this information?!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After reading Yin Wen''s letter to her, Ulu frowned, as if she didn''t quite believe the information in their hands, and she questioned the authenticity of the information.


    "Sure enough, this information is too detailed, right?"


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Wulu''s words. The information in their hands was too detailed. They even marked Brian''s hiding place, living habits, alias, and disguised image these days.


    "It''s almost like someone deliberately threw out information..."


    "Well, although you are indeed offering a reward for information, it does not rule out that others are really doing it for money."


    "But I don''t think that someone who has the ability to observe the former director of the Bureau of Magical Development Bryan up close and without Bryan being able to find out will care about a mere 10,000 j in funds."


    Wuluxiu frowned, she folded her arms in front of her chest, and kept thinking.


    Ulu has dealt with Bryan before, and he has one thing to say, although Bryan''s character is really not good, but in terms of strength, Bryan is a real combat power at the level of the director of the Magic Development Bureau.


    The s-level magisters of the general guild almost have no chance of winning when they meet Bryan.


    As the director of the Magic Development Bureau, Bryan has also learned countless rare magics in this world. His understanding of magic is extraordinary, and he wants to observe Brian up close and record all of Bryan''s actions. It is almost impossible to come down, unless the person who observes Bryan closely is a magister of the same level as Bryan, and even stronger in magic than Bryan.


    And it is absolutely impossible for such a magister to appreciate the 10,000 j reward issued by the Magic Council.


    So right now, in Wulu''s view, the information in Yin Wen''s hands at this moment is not only not useful information, but more like a trap, a trap that deliberately lures others to find out whether the information is accurate.


    "Yeah? Is this information accurate?"


    Yin Wen was also lost in thought. Just when Yin Wen was not sure whether the information was true or not, suddenly...


    Yin Wen seemed to realize something, he is not in the Magic Council now, nor is he out on a mission, if that is the case.


    Yin Wen took the information in her hand and went straight to find Irene...


    five minutes later¡­


    "So you want me to help you see if that guy named Bryan is in the position written on the information?"


    Irene was sitting on a chair, holding in her arms a big fat white cat that was fed by Irene. As for the cat''s name, it was Dabai.


    The name was given by Yin Wen, continuing the name of the first generation Dabai.


    "That''s right, that guy named Bryan is cunning by nature, and I''m afraid that this information might be a trap he deliberately threw out."


    After hearing what Irene said, Yin Wen nodded slightly, and at the same time explained why she asked Aileen to help.


    "All right"


    Irene smiled after listening to Yin Wen''s words. For her, it is not too easy to determine whether the information is true or false. Besides, this is Yin Wen''s request. As long as it is Yin Wen''s request, no matter how much time is wasted Irene is willing to help with everything.


    In fact, Yin Wen will not ask Irene to help Yin Wen''s abilities...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Maybe it''s because they are family members, so they don''t want to cause trouble for the other party, and maybe it''s because they are family members, so the other party''s request will definitely be fulfilled.


    After Irene agreed to Yin Wen''s request, she immediately activated her magic. Irene''s magic activation was silent.


    In just a split second.


    Irene''s lavender eyes seemed to emit a burst of colorful light...


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from Magnolia, where is the east of Yinshugal continent, the easternmost...


    Brian almost hid in a village in the kingdom farthest from the Fiore kingdom on the Yinshugal continent.


    The sky above the village was originally clear, but suddenly the weather changed drastically! A huge magic circle suddenly took shape.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge lavender eye appeared on the clean sky, that eye was as beautiful as a purple gemstone, and in a short moment, it looked at the entire village before dissipating , the people in the whole village are still busy, they don''t seem to notice at all that there was a blinding eye in the sky.


    "The investigation has been completed"


    Irene stroked Dabai in her arms, and smiled at Yin Wen and Ulu behind Yin Wen.


    "Is this the end of the investigation?"


    Ulu smiled bitterly. Over the past year or so, after she untied her knot in her heart, her strength has also improved, but no matter how hard she tried, she still felt powerless when facing Irene. The woman in front of her was too strong.


    "so¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Irene expectantly.


    "The information is true, that guy named Bryan is there."


    Irene showed a beautiful smile to Yin Wen, and preached.

 Chapter 137： Brian, Im here to catch you~

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "It seems that the information is true..."


    Yin Wen showed such an expression after hearing what Irene said.


    "It''s actually true?!"


    "But if this is true information, who gave us this information?"


    Ulu was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t seem to expect that such detailed information would be true.


    But if it is true information, then how this information came about is very weird...


    "Since it''s true information..."


    "As for who gave it to us, it doesn''t really matter. Just treat it as someone who also has a grudge against Brian. After all, Brian has had too many grievances over the years. , the magisters who have offended countless people, now the wall is overthrown by everyone, and some enemies who dare not seek revenge on him before may not plan to let go of this plan, so disgusting Bryan all at once! You will be the one who gave us the information , I feel that it is very unsafe to deal with Bryan by myself, so maybe let us do it for him."


    Yin Wen is different from Wulu, he doesn''t seem to have so many concerns about the truth behind this information.


    "There is indeed such a possibility..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Wu Lu nodded slightly, just like what Yin Wen said, there is indeed such a possibility as Yin Wen said, and the probability of it happening is still very high.


    When Bryan was still working for the Magic Development Bureau and served as the director of the Magic Development Bureau, he offended many powerful magisters, including many powerful S-level magisters, and her kind, who was far away from the Holy Ten The seats among the magisters are all people who are close at hand.


    Now that what Bryan did is completely exposed, no one is supporting Bryan, and Bryan will definitely become the loser of countless magisters, so it is not true that someone will give them information about Bryan. What an unexpected thing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Okay! Then let''s go..."


    Yin Wen moved his body a bit. He hadn''t been on a mission for three months, and now it''s time for a little exercise.


    "From here to the place where Bryan is hiding, we have to go at least a few months?"


    On the contrary, Ulu felt a bit of a headache after seeing where Bryan was hiding. To be honest, this Bryan is really good at hiding. He actually hid in such an inconspicuous corner, which is so far away from the Fiore Kingdom. Far away, if only a few of them were allowed to search blindly on the mainland, they would probably never find a trace of Bryan in their lifetime...


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being the former director of the Magic Development Bureau...


    "It doesn''t take months."


    Since Yin Wen has already asked Irene for help, she will not do anything, so she is looking for Aileen to continue to help...


    "Irene, can you help us teleport to this village?"


    Yin Wen watched Irene trying to ask for help.


    "no problem¡­"


    Irene smiled after hearing what Yin Wen said, and agreed to Yin Wen''s request.


    "Can it be teleported directly even if it is tens of thousands of miles away?"


    Ulu was shocked. This was even more shocking to Ulu than Irene moving the Fairy Tail Guild from hundreds of miles away directly to Sirius Island.


    "Hehe, it''s just that they are all on the continent of Yinshujiaer, isn''t it very close?"


    Irene smiled after hearing Wulu''s words, not to mention sending Yin Wen and Wulu directly to this country, even if Yin Wen and Wulu were directly sent to the Western Continent, Irene can do it of.


    "You stand here!"


    Holding the magic wand in her hand, Irene drew a circle on the ground, and then signaled Yin Wen and Ulu to stand in a small circle.


    "it is good!"


    Yin Wen and Ulu walked into the circle drawn by Irene on the ground.


    "Goodbye~"


    When Yin Wen and Ulu entered the circle, Irene smiled and waved slightly towards them.


    "See you later!~"


    Yin Wen did the same, after waving goodbye to Irene.


    The figures of Yin Wen and Wulu disappeared in the circle drawn by Irene in an instant...


    No, it should be precisely said that it is in the magic circle.


    That is an ultra-long-distance teleportation magic circle...


    Inshgar Continent, Yarus Kingdom, in a small village called Hector...


    The dark-skinned former head of magic development, Bryan, was holding an ax and vigorously chopping the firewood in front of him.


    After failing to negotiate with Prejito...


    The panicked Brian didn''t dare to stay where he was. He spent two months, taking the five children he selected from the Tower of Paradise, trekking all the way, using various teleportation magics, and finally arrived at The easternmost kingdom of Inshgar Continent.


    Corresponding to the Kingdom of Fiore, the westernmost kingdom of Yinshugal Continent, there are at least tens of thousands of miles in between...


    It is also after hiding here.


    The former head of the Magic Development Bureau breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t believe that Yin Wen from the "Crash Star" could travel such a long distance to deal with him. no? !


    "Young~ Abu! Are you still working hard?"


    Just as Brian was sweating and chopping firewood hard, the voices of the villagers in the village rang in his ears.


    "Yeah! After all, I have raised five children, so I have to work hard."


    Brian, whose alias was Abu, showed a simple and honest smile after hearing what the village name said.


    Bryan''s name in the village is Abu. He is an ordinary farmer with five children. Every day he earns a little labor fee by chopping firewood for everyone, and his life is very difficult...


    Of course, these are all his character settings for himself, which he has used to integrate into the village.


    "Hehe, work hard~"


    After hearing what Bryan said, the villagers smiled and left one after another.


    "huh~"


    "The lowly lowly people who don''t know any magic, wait until I''ve been lurking for a few days, and after a few years, I''ll brainwash you all into labor and work for me..."


    After the villagers left, Bryan immediately showed a vicious expression. Now Bryan has already started planning, and when the Magic Senate stopped paying attention to him, he will make a comeback. This time he We must take back everything he has lost, whether it is the Magic Council, Yin Wen from the "Crash Star", or the president of the Devil''s Heart Guild, the second generation president of Fairy Tail, Presi Trust, those who interfere with his affairs, those who cross rivers and tear down bridges, must accept his anger and revenge!


    As for whether Brian would be killed by someone, he had never thought about it that way. After all, in his eyes, even Yin Wen would not chase after him and run to such a backcountry where no shit. Just to beat him up and put him in prison.


    "boom!


    "


    Just when Brian was thinking so...


    A white light suddenly lit up in front of him The light was extremely shining, and human figures were constantly gathering in it...


    "Hey, hey, shouldn''t it be..."


    Brian looked at the light that suddenly lit up in front of his eyes, and he directly dropped the ax in his hand, his body couldn''t help shivering.


    "boom!"


    Finally, under Brian''s unbelievable eyes, Yin Wen and Ulu appeared in front of Brian with a roar.


    "Brian, I''m here to catch you? Are you happy to see me?"


    Yin Wen looked at Bryan refreshed.


    Brian: "I..."

 Chapter 138： Ulu, you dont want your daughter either...

    "You guy, you can''t be wrong..."


    "You are Yin Wen, the Yin Wen of the collapsed star, right?!"


    Bryan looked at Yin Wen and Wulu in front of him, and backed away again and again, hoping to speak at a so-called safe distance.


    But after taking three steps back, Brian stopped, because facing the person who could throw the real celestial magic star collapse like a stone, there was no so-called effective distance at all.


    "Not going back?"


    Yin Wen looked at Bryan who had stopped, and smiled slightly. The way he looked at Bryan didn''t seem to be looking at some ss-level bounty from the Magic Council, but like a hungry wolf looking at a lamb. Treat Brian as pure prey.


    "call¡­"


    Brian looked at Yin Wen and Ulu and took a deep breath.


    "This guy really is a monster..."


    Bryan looked at Yin Wen''s eyes, sweat broke out on his forehead, and then he calmed down.


    He was very calm, to be precise, Brian forced himself to calm down, because in the face of Yin Wen, any carelessness would become his fatal point.


    therefore¡­


    "Ulu! If I''m not mistaken, you are Ulu, right? If you are looking for me, you want to find your child back..."


    "I admit that I really lied to you at the time. Your child Urrutia did not die at all. On the contrary, my experiment on her was very successful. It not only helped her control her out-of-control magic power, but also further helped her develop her own Her potential gave her a power far beyond her limits..."


    "At the same time, I still know where she is now, and only I can help you find Urrutia..."


    "If you still want to see your child, then join hands with me to defeat that dangerous brat beside you."


    Brian didn''t intend to do anything at all, he raised his hands up, and first showed Yin Wen and Ulu that he had no intention of using magic at all.


    His next step is to try to instigate Uru...


    Yin Wen, who is a "collapse star", is already very hopeless, and with the addition of Ulu, a holy ten who is almost as impersonal and magical as Bryan, his chances of winning right now can be said bluntly. It is zero, but this is on the premise that he, Brian, and Yin Wen and Ulu are tough.


    It''s a pity that he, Brian, never intends to confront others head-on. You must know that his code name is the leader. Compared with his strength, his strongest point is that he has a smart brain and a treacherous heart.


    If he hadn''t had a good brain, Brian wouldn''t have turned Ulu and the other magisters around.


    As long as he joins forces with Wulu, although he may not be able to defeat Yin Wen, there is still hope for a forced retreat...


    After forcing Yin Wen back, Ulu will be much easier to deal with!


    He, Brian, can tease Ulu once, but he can tease Ulu a second time. It''s very simple, his IQ is not at the same level as Ulu...


    Holding this confident Brian, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Choose now! Uru!"


    "It is to join forces with me to deal with Yin Wen together. We don''t need to kill Yin Wen, we only need to defeat Yin Wen, so that Yin Wen can''t do anything to me is enough. I will immediately tell you where your daughter is going. .¡±


    "No! Not only will I tell you where your daughter is, but I can even take you there and rescue your daughter with you."


    "Ulu, I know you love your daughter the most..."


    Bryan took a step towards Ulu, relying on his height advantage, while putting pressure on Ulu, he also put pressure on Ulu everywhere in his words.


    "..."


    After listening to Bryan''s words, Wulu remained silent, her body trembling faintly.


    "Okay, now let''s join hands happily! After all, Ulu, you don''t want to have a cup and you can''t see your daughter, right?"


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    Brian looked at Ulu''s appearance and thought that his scheme must have succeeded. He walked up to Ulu and said with a smile.


    "Sculpture of Ice¡¤White Rose Garden!


    "


    However, the moment Bryan got close to Ulu, Ulu''s hand instantly released a huge ice modeling magic. The snow-white flowers were like works of art, and the beautiful flowers like genuine white roses instantly appeared on Brian''s body. blooming...


    "what?!"


    Brian Tong Kong trembled, this is not Ulu! This was not the Ulu he knew! The Uru he knew definitely didn''t have this kind of IQ...


    Before Brian could think about it, the huge white rose directly blasted Brian into the sky.


    "what!


    "


    With a trace of pain in his expression, Brian collapsed on the ground.


    "Ulu, don''t you want to see your daughter?"


    Brian lay on the ground, looking at Ulu and roaring.


    "asshole¡­"


    "You have deceived me once, do you still want to continue teasing me?"


    After Ulu heard Bryan''s words, the lowered cheeks hidden in the shadows were revealed. It was a delicate cheek with great determination.


    At the moment when Ulu was angry, Yin Wen kept silent. He looked at Bryan''s eyes, as if he was looking at a mentally retarded person, and said to himself: "What kind of yellow hair is talking, people like you deserve to be a villain, don''t you?" It''s really unreasonable to be beaten..."


    Regarding Brian''s beating, Yin Wen said that it was Brian''s own cleverness and asking for it.


    "Is that so?! I know..."


    "Ulu, you are different from before, now you are more confident, no wonder you won''t be deceived by me..."


    "Okay! I admit that I lied to you again just now. In fact, even if you join hands with me to deal with Yin Wen, I will not help you find your daughter."


    Looking at Ulu''s resolute eyes, Brian suddenly understood. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to pretend. He stood up from the ground, dusted off the dust on his body, and spoke truthfully to Ulu.


    "You bastard, as expected..."


    After hearing Bryan''s words, Ulu looked as if she really did. She had already guessed what Bryan was thinking. After all, Bryan had a criminal record, and this guy''s belly was full of bad water.


    "But the fact that your daughter didn''t die is indeed genuine. I didn''t lie to you about this. The only thing I lied to you was that I would take you to find your daughter and help you rescue her..."


    "I can''t do this, and you can''t do it with me. The person who controls your daughter''s life and death is too powerful..."


    "So how about this, I will tell you where your daughter is now, but you are not allowed to disturb me, we will pretend that we have not met each other, what do you think?"


    After Brian dusted off his body, he continued to negotiate with Ulu.


    "Brian, don''t you think that I will be fooled by you again this time?"


    "Bryan, you don''t need to worry about my daughter anymore, no matter where my daughter is, I will find her personally, and you, hehe, I advise you to be obedient and catch her without a fight. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you , I will send you to the Magic Senate, and there will be judges to judge you..."


    After listening to Bryan''s words, Wulu breathed a sigh of relief. It was enough to verify that her daughter was indeed alive. She believed that she and her daughter would meet again one day, so now There is only one thing she has to do, and that is to send the **** who deceived her to prison.

 Chapter 139： Look at his ignorant look~

    Yin Wen didn''t say anything about it. The Magic Senate era has almost become their Fairy Tail branch. When Bryan is taken into custody by the Senate, it''s not how they want to be sentenced. Anyway, for Brian Human beings, no amount of punishment is too much...


    So Yin Wen continued to remain silent.


    In fact, since meeting Brian, Yin Wen has not spoken the whole time. The person who has a grudge against Brian is Ulu. I really want to kill him...


    So now the hatred is unilateral...


    Yin Wen came to Bryan mainly to help Ulu get revenge. He did not call Ulu in the Tower of Paradise. As compensation, Yin Wen handed over the whole process of dealing with Brian to Ulu, and waited until Bu came. When En is defeated and Bryan''s personality is lost, Yin Wen will help Ulu.


    As for dealing with Brian? Bryan is not weak, even stronger than many parallel s-level magisters in guilds. Some senior s-level magisters from unknown guilds may not be able to deal with Bryan, but he is in the top ten magister-level Ulu It''s not enough to see...


    As long as Ulu doesn''t release the water, he can hit Bryan with one-handed modeling magic.


    "So that''s the case, then our negotiation has failed now, right?"


    Brian read the relaxation from Ulu''s expression. He knew that he should not have exposed the news that Ulu''s daughter Urutia was still alive. This was his mistake.


    So now he is very passive...


    "Ulu, don''t you want to know who abducted your daughter? Maybe you will be shocked when you hear it?"


    Brian looked at Ulu and finally asked, he was considering whether to expose the devil''s heart, Prechto.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "No need, I, Ulu, lost my daughter, I, Ulu, will find it myself."


    After listening to Bryan''s words, Ulu spoke in a cold voice.


    "call¡­"


    Brian saw Ulu''s determination, and he also knew that no matter what he said now, it was meaningless, because no matter what he said now, Ulu would not believe him. Trust is a very important thing.


    If so...


    "I can''t help it! Since you guys insist on arresting me, then I can only use this trick. In fact, I don''t want to use it..."


    "After all, don''t look at me like this. I am still very kind. Even the rest time of the Tower of Paradise is set by me."


    Bryan looked at Ulu with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He snapped his fingers lightly as he spoke, and a huge magic circle appeared under the entire village in an instant.


    "This is¡­"


    Wulu looked at the magic circle covering the entire village under his feet, and Tong Kong shuddered.


    "This is the self-disciplined Honkai Magic Formation Kai-Explosion Magic!"


    "This magic is my original creation. In other words, only I can unlock it in the whole continent. Now the magic circle has been activated. If you want to fight with me, I will take the entire village under my feet, and bring more than a thousand people with it." All the villagers were blown up, well, choose now!"


    While Brian was speaking, he waved lightly, and a magic wand appeared in Brian''s hand. At this moment, Brian finally entered a fighting stance, always on guard against Yin Wen and Ulu.


    "You bastard, you actually used this kind of dirty method again, do you only use this kind of method?!"


    Ulu didn''t expect Brian to use such a dirty trick, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, after all, I am a human being. I am different from monsters with inhuman magic like you. The reason why humans can occupy this world is not because humans have extraordinary power, but because humans have wisdom that surpasses all things..."


    "Okay, choose now! Ulu!"


    Brian stood on the spot and he was constantly on guard. As long as Ulu and Yin Wen made any moves that were dangerous to him, he would immediately blow up the village.


    "Think about the more than 1,000 lives in this village. Now these lives are in your hands. Your every move determines their life and death. I don''t think you want to bear so many lives, do you?"


    Although Brian spoke to Yin Wen and Wulu, he mainly spoke to Wulu.


    Bryan didn''t intend to talk to Yin Wen from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, Yin Wen was a lunatic who couldn''t communicate normally at all. Who knows that Yin Wen, who likes to hit people with meteorites when she has nothing to do, really cares? What about the thousands of lives?


    But Brian knew that Uru cared because Uru was a kind and well-meaning person.


    "you¡­"


    Ulu''s body was trembling, and her brain was calculating crazily. She was thinking about whether her ice magic could freeze the ground of the entire village in an instant, so as to prevent Brian from using magic.


    "It''s useless, my explosive magic can''t be defended by your ice..."


    "Do you know how long I have been preparing for this magic circle? The answer is one month!"


    "The magic circle that I have spent a month drawing down cannot be offset by the magic you released in a hurry, Ulu."


    Brian seemed to see through Ulu''s thoughts, and he preached to Ulu.


    "Yin Wen, it seems..."


    After hearing Bryan''s words, Ulu let go of her clenched fists. She turned to look at Yin Wen, as if she was going to say something.


    Although Ulu hasn''t spoken yet, Yin Wen already knows what Ulu is going to say. Most likely, we have no way to defeat Bryan now, or retreat first.


    So Yin Wen also knew that it was time for him to make a move.


    "Extras will not explode!"


    Yin Wen smiled slightly directly activated the additional magic, and a white light immediately covered the magic circle that Bryan spent a month drawing.


    Yin Wen doesn''t know the kind of magic that can immediately cancel the magic circle under her feet, so she simply added the concept of not exploding to the self-disciplined collapse magic circle under her feet.


    "Now this magic circle has been suspended by me, you can continue."


    After Yin Wen finished all this, she looked at Wulu and Brian and smiled.


    "what?!"


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "How can he directly add concepts to my magic circle? Doesn''t it mean that he can create a magic circle with whatever effect he wants?"


    "If there is such magic, then what''s the point of me learning so much magic and spending nearly ten years learning the nature of the magic circle? Isn''t this considered playing tricks?"


    Bryan looked at Yin Wen, who directly added the non-explosive attribute to his magic circle, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead. Even Brian, who had learned countless ancient magics, still couldn''t understand Yin Wen''s additional magic.


    "Oh! By the way, just in case you described some magic that we don''t know about in this village..."


    "Additional all drawing magic arrays are invalid..."


    "In this case, no matter what kind of magic circle you have arranged in advance, it will be useless."


    "Sorry, Brian"


    "Your plan is flawless, but you picked the wrong person to threaten!"


    Yin Wen looked at the unbelievable Brian and smiled. He activated the additional magic again, and the white light enveloped the whole land again in an instant. In just a short moment, Yin Wen gave the ground of the village With a brand new attribute added, no matter how many preparations Bryan had made in advance, it was completely useless.

 Chapter 140： 1 Demon General and his 5 Demon Cubs

    "How is it possible? How can there be such magic in this world?"


    "Bastard! What the **** did you do?! Tell me, what is the magic you just used? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Brian looked at Yin Wen and shouted almost collapsed, although he also wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t do it, Yin Wen''s magic directly exceeded Brian''s understanding, even if he was the director of the former Magic Development Bureau, he never I have never seen magic that can directly add concepts. Isn''t this the omnipotent magic that you can have any ability by thinking of it? What are you kidding?


    "Look at his ignorance"


    Yin Wen looked at Bryan, who was on the verge of collapse, and smiled lightly. This guy almost collapsed just seeing him.


    If you see Irene who has mastered a higher level of additional magic, or Ojast, the magic king who is good at defeating others with the magic that others are good at, then you have to pick up the stones on the side of the road and ''touch'' Give yourself a blow to your head and commit suicide directly? !


    Seeing Irene and Olgast is the real despair...


    he? What is Yin Wen''s ability?


    "Ulu, this guy seems to have collapsed. There should be no more threats, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with it!"


    "I''m going to find all five children that Brian took away from the Tower of Paradise, and take them away."


    Yin Wen looked at the collapsed Brian, and handed over the task of dealing with Brian to Ulu.


    "Well! Leave this **** to me! With his strength, he will definitely not be my opponent."


    "Furthermore, it just so happens that the grievances and grievances between me and him for many years should be settled."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ulu nodded slightly, and then she turned to look at Brian.


    Ulu looked at Brian with calm eyes, but under those calm eyes, there was a deeper anger hidden.


    "But! Damn it, don''t think that you''ve got me! I, Brian, am not as weak as you imagined!"


    "Just let you have a good experience of my magic, and watch my Ever Dark Reminiscence!


    "


    Bryan looked at Ulu walking towards him, and did not choose to sit still. He waved the wand in his hand, and suddenly there was a magic of dark green and red flames interlacing, attacking Ulu.


    "Hehe, it''s just this level of magic..."


    Ulu looked at Brian''s magic that was so bad that it was ''unsightly'', and turned sideways to avoid it, and at the same time, he gestured with both hands to make the iconic movement of ice modeling magic.


    "The Shape of Ice Infinite Blade!


    "


    While Wulu dodged Bryan''s attack, with a wave of his hand, countless leaf-like ice blades attacked Bryan.


    "what?!"


    Brian looked at the ice blade released by Ulu, and immediately wanted to avoid it.


    But compared to Ulu''s movements, Bryan''s movements were too stupid, and he was directly chopped off by the ice blade! There are bright red scattered on the body...


    "hateful¡­"


    Brian''s face was extremely gloomy. He felt the gap between himself and Ulu, and the level of the Holy Ten Magisters.


    "No, no one can stop Wulu except Wulu. The gap between our strengths is too great. Besides Wulu, there is Yin Wen who is watching covetously. This is a dead end!"


    Brian''s face changed wildly, his brain was running wildly, thinking about any trace of life.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Ulu, I''m leaving first. It may take some time to find the five children. Call me if there is something to do."


    Yin Wen looked at Brian, who could only keep dodging under Wulu''s magic, and smiled. The gap in strength was too great, and the victory was already decided. Now she can rest assured and leave temporarily. While talking, Yin Wen''s figure Has disappeared in place.


    "It''s enough to leave it to me alone, this thing can''t turn the sky in my hands."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Wulu waved his hands casually, and then Wulu walked towards the collapsed Brian.


    Ulu looked at Bryan with a gloomy expression and said, "Hey! Bastard, don''t pretend to be dead on the ground, get up! The battle between us has just begun."


    "..."


    Brian lay on the ground, ignoring Ulu, as if dead.


    "Um?!"


    Wuluxiu frowned, and walked towards Brian who was lying on the ground.


    Bryan, who had been lying on the ground in "Eternal Darkness: Sorrow", immediately released his strongest magic after Ulu approached, and saw him with loose hair, laughing maniacally: "Hahaha, Uru Lu, you idiot, you have been fooled again! In fact, I am fine at all, I have been waiting for you to approach me, now you are finished!"


    "Now you''re dead! Hahahaha..."


    Brian laughed as he watched Uru, who had been penetrated by his magic.


    "Why are you giggling alone? Take a good look at what you penetrated!"


    Just when Brian gave up thinking and laughed, Ulu''s voice sounded not far from Brian.


    "Um?!"


    "Two Uru?"


    After Brian heard Ulu''s voice, he looked towards Ulu, and then his eyes widened. He had already killed Ulu, so why did another Ulu appear? Do not! wrong¡­


    Brian suddenly thought of something, he looked towards Ulu who had been penetrated by him, and saw that there was no Ulu there, it was just an iceman in the shape of a person...


    "Damn it! It''s ice substitute magic!"


    Brian looked at Ulu, whose head was blown off by his magic, and was shocked.


    "The Shape of Ice¡¤White Rose!"


    Wulu stared at the theoretically invincible Bryan who looked like a scum in actual combat A white rose in the shape of ice directly knocked Bryan away again.


    Brian has no personality with the inner personality in him, the whole is two extremes...


    One is good at thinking and calculating, and the other is good at destroying and destroying.


    at the same time¡­


    After Yin Wen saw that Ulu and Brian had gained an overwhelming advantage in the battle, after Yin Wen determined that Brian would not be able to win Ulu anyway, she left Ulu and Brian and started The five devil cubs who were looking for Bryan were the remaining five of the six devil generals in the original book except Bryan.


    Yes, they haven''t grown up yet, and their strength is far from being comparable to that of Bryan, let alone being called Generals of the Six Demons together.


    If one had to name the combination of their five children and Brian, it would be General One Demon and Five Demon Cubs.


    And what Yin Wen has to do now is to arrest all the five devil cubs who were abducted from the Tower of Paradise by General One Demon, and then send them to the Magic Senate for re-education!


    "Where are these devil cubs?!"


    Yin Wenfei kept looking down from the air.


    "Ah, it''s too hard to find, these little guys can hide well, if that''s the case..."


    After a week of patrolling, Yin Wen didn''t find any trace of the five devil cubs at all, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Zizi..."


    For a moment, Yin Wen''s eyes shone with scarlet lightning!


    In the next second, Yin Wen''s frightening look of knowledge, with Yin Wen as the center, continued to extend towards the outside...


    For a moment, with Yin Wen as the center, everything within a radius of ten kilometers was clearly observed by Yin Wen.


    "found it!"


    After Yin Wen found the person she was looking for, her body instantly turned into streaks of black streamers and disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 141： Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?

    "Hmph! That guy Bryan actually said that we are not allowed to go out at will, it is all nonsense! It has been a long time since we have seen the pursuers! Besides, even if there are pursuers, as long as we take action together, those outsiders will be killed. All the pursuers were killed..."


    A boy with a small snake wrapped around his hand and short dark red hair stood on the top of a fairly tall tree in the woods, talking to himself, his name is Eric, but now his code name is Kebra was one of the five children that Brian took away from the Tower of Paradise. He was talking to himself at the moment, and seemed very dissatisfied with Brian''s words.


    "Young, why are you standing on the tree and talking to yourself? What are you looking at?"


    Just as Kebra was standing on the canopy and looking outside, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "what?"


    Kebra, who suddenly heard the sound, was frightened by the sound behind him and fell from the tree to the ground.


    That is, just as Kebra fell to the ground, Yin Wen also jumped down from the tree and stood in front of Kebra, smiling and looking at Kebra.


    "hiss¡­"


    "It hurts!


    "


    Fortunately, the tree was not very high, and Kebula''s skin was rough and fleshy. He fell from such a high place, but his **** hurt. I saw him clutching his butt, gritting his teeth and standing up from the ground, staring at Yin Yin viciously. Wen.


    "Bastard, don''t appear behind others at will!"


    Kebra''s ears moved slightly, and he just glared like this. Yin Wen, who suddenly appeared behind him and startled him just now, looked terrified.


    "Wait, why, your voice, why can''t I hear anything?"


    Kebra looked at Yin Wen with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes. He is a user of sound magic, and he can hear all the sounds of life, but unfortunately, he can''t hear Yin Wen''s voice at all. , whether it is Yin Wen''s heartbeat or Yin Wen''s breathing, it seems that Yin Wen does not exist in front of his eyes, which is really abnormal.


    "Hehe, who knows?"


    Yin Wen knows Kebra''s magic. Kebra''s ears can give Kebra any information he wants to hear within a limited range, as well as the magic of eavesdropping on other people''s voices. Its power is comparable to knowledge and domineering, so Yin Wen As early as in the Magic Senate, Fairy Tail added an attribute that cannot be tapped, and at the same time added an attribute that cannot be tapped to itself.


    Therefore, Kebra''s voice magic was directly abolished in the face of Yin Wen''s thinking, but Kebra not only knows voice magic, but Kebra also knows other magic besides voice magic.


    "Bastard, you brat is a little too crazy! Do you know who I am? Forget it, you probably don''t know..."


    "Let me teach you a lesson so that you will feel scared when you see me next time."


    After Kebra found out that Yin Wen was a child like him, his expression changed immediately. He thought that Yin Wen was an ignorant child, so he decided to teach Yin Wen in front of him a good lesson.


    "Oh who knows who you are?"


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Kebra''s words. He just stood there and looked at Kebra quietly. He seemed to be looking at Kebra with interest, intending to see how Kebra planned to make a move. .


    In fact, when Kebra looked at Yin Wen arrogantly and asked: "Do you know who I am?".


    Yin Wen almost laughed, he really wanted to look at Kebra and ask, "Then do you know who I am?"


    But Yin Wen just thought about it, if she was serious about dealing with a brat like Kebra, it would be too funny...


    In Yin Wen''s eyes, the current Kebra is nothing more than a brat.


    "Bastard, are you underestimating me?! If that''s the case, then what greets you is not as simple as a simple lesson! Accept the trick! The roar of the poisonous dragon"


    Kebra took a deep breath, and used his nirvana, the roar of the poisonous dragon, towards Yin Wen.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, the venom instantly swallowed Yin Wen.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Have you been swallowed up by my venom?"


    Seeing Yin Wen who was engulfed by his venom, Kebra laughed out loud. His eyes were a little excited. His experience in the Tower of Paradise since he was young had already distorted his mentality.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, it almost hit me."


    "But since you have used such dangerous magic, it seems that I can''t just educate you."


    "Be a little more serious and let you suffer, Kebra"


    Just as Kebra was trembling because of releasing all the roaring filial piety and releasing all the magic power, Yin Wen''s voice sounded slowly behind Kebra.


    "Um?!"


    Kebra trembled when he heard Yin Wen''s voice, and he looked at Yin Wen behind him.


    What I saw was a shoe back against his face...


    "boom¡­"


    "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"


    When that ethereal voice sounded, Kebra''s figure had already disappeared in place.


    hundreds of meters away¡­


    On a hard boulder, Kebra slammed into it with the sound of breaking through the air...


    "what¡­"


    Even with the dragon slayer crystal in his body, Kebra has the body of a dragon, and Kebra, who has evolved into the second generation dragon slayer magister, has a body stronger than ordinary people. After eating Yin Wen''s kick, he still passed out.


    The strength gap between Yin Wen and Kebula is too great Even Yin Wen''s random kick cannot be defended by Kebra.


    In fact, the reason why Kebula passed out was because Yin Wen withdrew his strength, and even the speed was far from the speed of light. This was the result of Yin Wen''s calculation based on Kebra''s physique. The strength and speed of Bulla fainting, otherwise, if Yin Wen kicked that kick just now with all her strength, it would have been enough to make Kebra die directly.


    "Fly so far"


    "All right"


    "One of the five devil cubs, Kebra has been taken in by me"


    Yin Wen felt a little emotional when she saw that a row of trees had been knocked into the air and flew to Kebula, which was far away.


    "By the way, there is this thing..."


    After Yin Wen sighed, she looked at the little snake in her hand. It was picked up from Kebra before he kicked it away. The little snake was called Qiubei. Rios, but that''s the name Kebra gave her


    In fact she is not a little snake, but a cursed human being...


    She was just turned into a snake by an evil magister! In the later stage, she was also a member of Fairy Tail, but she has been working as a waiter named Ginana.


    As for whether this is her real name? What exactly is her real name?


    Yin Wen actually didn''t know that Yin Wen planned to bring the little snake in front of her back to the guild, and let Makarov, the guild leader, personally lift the curse on the little snake...


    Of course, with Yin Wen''s separation magic, it''s not impossible for him to help the little snake in front of him get rid of the curse, but he must also bring a little girl with him while dealing with those demon cubs who have been taught badly. If it is, even Yin Wen will feel a little troublesome, so I can only wrong this little girl and be a snake for a few hours...

 Chapter 142： ah? Do you want to compare the speed of light?

    Brian seemed to be afraid that the five devils would be killed, so that there was no reason for the sudden recovery of the personality in his body, so he hid the five devils in different positions. Right now, Yin Wen just killed the five devils. One of them, there are four left, but Yin Wen is not in a hurry.


    "Where is the next little devil boy?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you guys to like playing hide and seek..."


    "Your companion, Kebra, has been captured by me."


    "Aren''t you companions? Don''t you need to save him?"


    Yin Wen flew in the air, using the sound magic with increased volume, and kept shouting to the ground, adding enormous psychological pressure to the remaining four demon cubs.


    As for the reason why Yin Wen is willing to play with these devil cubs...


    Sudden task: Help five children who have embarked on evil heretics to correct their distorted thoughts, and let them become soldiers fighting for justice. According to the degree of thought change of five people, each time one is corrected, one can be rewarded with an A-level mission medal One, or one S-level mission medal. ¡¿


    Another quest with unfixed rewards...


    Yin Wen doesn''t know how to correct the thinking of these people. After all, he is not good at education, but isn''t the saying? The reason why children always make mistakes is because they deserve to be beaten...


    If it is the physical education method, Yin Wen is quite good at it.


    Moreover, after Yin Wen beat Kebula violently and won a S-level Ren Xun Medal, it further proved that Yin Wen''s thinking is not a problem.


    The child is disobedient, it''s just that the beating is not hard enough, the bear child will be obedient after a good beating


    next victim please...


    "Damn Kebra was killed? That idiot!"


    "Since you will be killed by someone, you should give up that position to me!"


    "No one can keep up with my speed in the forest I am familiar with..."


    Lisa stood on a plain close to the forest, frowning. Originally, he wanted to hide in the forest. After all, he thought he was in the forest he was familiar with. No one could keep up with his speed. Unfortunately, Kebra That **** was robbed, because he really couldn''t beat Kebra. Unfortunately, he had to give up that position. After the handover, Kebra was killed by others directly. This really made Lisa Feel so disappointed.


    "You should thank Kebra, because if he hadn''t switched places with you, you would be the first devil boy I caught."


    Just as Lisa was looking towards the woods, Yin Wen, who was still in the air a second ago, had disappeared in the air at some point. When Lisa felt bewildered and wondered if he was dazzled, Yin Wen''s voice was already in the air. Lisa rang out from behind.


    "what?!"


    When Lisa heard the voice behind him, his face turned pale with fright. He turned around instantly and looked at the person behind him cautiously.


    "Hi, are you obediently admitting your mistake and following me? Or..."


    Yin Wen looked at Lisa with a slight smile and asked.


    "Don''t think that I will be caught without a fight! No one in this world can catch up to me, my speed is invincible..."


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Just eat ashes behind me!


    "


    Lisa looked at Yin Wen''s words, and then quickly ran towards the woods behind her.


    I don''t know if it''s Yin Wen''s illusion. In his eyes, Lisa''s speed is getting faster and faster, even approaching a speed of 100 meters per second...


    "Sense magic?"


    However, in the next second, Lisa''s magic was directly ineffective, and Elisa''s magic power could only affect Yin Wen for a few tenths of a second, and it had to be on the premise that Yin Wen was relaxed.


    "But so what if I fall into this kind of magic? Lisa, do you want to compare the speed with light?"


    Yin Wen looked at Lisa who was running away and sighed, and then his body turned into patches of black light.


    "Hehe, have you already been dumped by me?"


    Five minutes later, Lisa hid in the woods and looked behind him. He looked behind no one, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and then he turned around, and then Lisa froze.


    "You Lisa, you are so slow. I have been waiting for you here for about five minutes."


    At some point, Yin Wen appeared in front of Lisa, yawning, looking at Lisa sleepily, and preaching.


    "Okay, so fast! Faster than me? What the **** is going on?"


    Lisa stared at Yin Wen who appeared in front of him as if teleported, and was stunned.


    "Three hundred thousand kilometers per second."


    Yin Wen watched Lisa calmly preaching.


    "what?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Lisa was stunned, not understanding what Yin Wen meant.


    "This is the speed of light, and it is also my speed. I can turn my body into light..."


    "Of course, because my own reflex nerves can''t reach the speed of light, I can''t maintain this speed all the time. I can only move at the speed of light in a straight line between two points within my perception range. But even so, Lisa Do you think your speed can take out my range of perception?"


    Yin Wen stood in front of Lisa, with her hands in her pockets, explaining her abilities.


    "Speed ??of light? Are you kidding me?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Lisa''s expression flickered with panic. If it is true that Yin Wen has the speed comparable to light as Yin Wen said, then no matter how he escapes, he will not be able to escape.


    "And you just wanted to run a race with me who has the same speed as light?"


    "If you want to be faster than me, I suggest you use the combination of time-stop and teleportation magic!"


    Yin Wen''s way of defeating Irene, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com told Lissa.


    Then¡­


    Before Lisa could speak, a shoe sole appeared on Lisa''s face at the moment when Lisa''s heart broke through.


    "boom"


    "goodbye"


    After Lisa flew upside down, accompanied by a roar, Yin Wen smiled and said goodbye to Lisa.


    Thirty seconds later...


    Next to the rock where Kebra passed out, there is another child...


    "Now the two of the five devils are done."


    Yin Wen looked at the unconscious Kebra and Lisa and smiled.


    After Yin Wen directly let Lisa break through the defense, the system rewarded Yin Wen with an S-level medal. According to the judgment of the system, Yin Wen did a good job...


    To deal with these devil cubs, we must let them break through the defense...


    Under the double torture of mind and body, these devil cubs can walk on the path of justice.


    "Next..."


    Yin Wen looked at the forest in front of her.


    Now Kebra and Lisa have arrived...


    The remaining three demon cubs are He Teai, Angel and An Ye...


    Whether it''s White Ai or Dark Night, it''s not that difficult in Yin Wen''s eyes, but speaking of Angel''s words...


    "I remember that girl seems to be a celestial magister. If she is a celestial magister, maybe she will use that girl for help in the future. With the potential power in that girl''s body, it will take about a year. Can the magic power reach the magic power that can open the star spirits of the zodiac?"


    Yin Wen thought about whether she should be a little more merciful when dealing with Angel. After all, in about two years, she might need Angel again. To be precise, it was Kong Nai Agulia who helped her.

 Chapter 143： power of money

    Yin Wen, who couldn''t figure out how to deal with Angel, planned to deal with Angel''s affairs at the end, so he flew directly in the direction of other people...


    "Lisa and Kebra have been defeated, right?"


    "Really, after being knocked down, time is wasted. Wasting time is equivalent to wasting money?"


    White Ai stood on the soft ground with an indifferent look on his face. Regarding the fact that Lisa and Kebra were knocked down, his heart was not shaken in the slightest. He only had two words in his mind: earning money. In White Ai''s eyes Inside, if he hadn''t been unable to earn money at the beginning, his dear brother would not have left him.


    "Really? So you just want to make money"


    Just as White Ai looked indifferent, a voice sounded beside White Ai.


    "Um?"


    The moment White Ai heard the voice, his expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that someone could touch his side so close.


    "swamp!


    "


    Whiteeye didn''t talk nonsense, and instantly activated the magic.


    The moment White Ai activated the magic, Yin Wen''s feet seemed to be stuck in a swamp.


    "Hey! I''m different from Kebra and Lisa, don''t even think about dealing with me so easily..."


    White Ai looked at Yin Wen indifferently. He was different from Kebra and Lisa. The moment he saw Yin Wen, White Ai didn''t even talk nonsense, and directly activated the magic.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen didn''t speak, he took out a check from his pocket and handed it to White Ai.


    "This is?"


    White Ai was stunned for a moment, he walked up to Yin Wen, looked at the suffering on the check, and his expression was shocked.


    "Now let me go..."


    Yin Wen spoke softly to White Ai.


    "You, do you think this trick will work for me?"


    White Ai''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, he looked at the check worth one million j in his hand, his body was trembling faintly, the desire for money was fighting crazily with his reason.


    "Ugh"


    "Not enough, right? Not enough to be straightforward! Am I someone who lacks that little money?"


    Yin Wen looked at White Ai who was still rational, and took out another check from his trouser pocket. With a wave of his hand, it was another one million j.


    "you you you¡­"


    White Ai looked at the one million j in his hand, didn''t say anything, but was very honest in his hand, and unlocked the magic for Yin Wen.


    "Now you confess to me, saying that you know your mistakes, you have to correct your mistakes, and be a good person from now on..."


    After Yin Wen walked out of the mud, she brushed off the dust on her body and preached to White Ai.


    "You are insulting my personality! Although I have received your money, I am not something you can insult at will!"


    White Ai took a deep breath, holding Yin Wen''s check tightly in his hand, his mouth was still stiff all over his body.


    "Ugh"


    Yin Wen looked at the stubborn White Ai and sighed, and wrote another check as she swiped her pen.


    "you¡­"


    "You underestimate me! Don''t think I will repent with a million j check!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, White Ai preached indifferently, although he still took Yin Wen''s money with his hand very disappointingly.


    "Look carefully at the numbers on the money."


    Yin Wen reminded White Ai with her hands behind her back.


    "Humph"


    White Air snorted coldly, picked up the check and looked at it, then froze.


    "One zero, two zeros, three zeros..."


    "Seven zeros..."


    "How much is a one before seven zeros?"


    "Could it be ten million?!"


    White Ai Tongkong trembled, and his body couldn''t help shaking. After all, he was just a child who had just left the paradise. He had never seen so much money, and his whole body began to shake.


    "Great sir, I repent! I was wrong..."


    After a while, White Ai knelt down on one knee, looked at Yin Wen respectfully in front of him, and loudly repented of his mistakes.


    And Yin Wen looked at White Ai who was kneeling on one knee towards him, her eyes and expression looked more and more like Irene...


    "I heard that you have been looking for your brother?"


    Yin Wen looked at White Ai who confessed to him, smiled slightly, and asked.


    "Ah! My lord, do you know where my dear brother is? If you know, please tell me..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, White Ai''s expression was shocked. As an older brother, White Ai was actually deep in his heart, and he never let go of his younger brother.


    "this is for you¡­"


    Yin Wen handed Wooley''s photo to White Ai.


    At the same time, Yin Wen looked at White Ai and asked, "Is this your brother?"


    "This is exactly my brother!"


    After seeing Yin Wen''s photo, White Ai nodded with emotion.


    "Do you want me to take you to him?"


    "If you want, knock yourself out, and I can let you see him when you wake up..."


    Yin Wen''s voice is a little inducing, even a little hallucinogenic, which can arouse the deepest emotions in people''s hearts.


    "Good sir!"


    It seemed that because of being influenced by Yin Wen''s voice, White Ai didn''t talk nonsense, just picked up the stone on the side of the road, and hit his head when he came up.


    "bump"


    Accompanied by the sound of his head colliding with the stone, White Ai directly collapsed to the ground.


    "what¡­"


    To be honest, although Yin Wen guessed that White Ai would be influenced by him, after Yin Wen saw the scene in front of her, she was still stunned.


    This kid is indeed ruthless, he is ruthless to others, and he is also ruthless to himself...


    "Now we''ve got three of them."


    Yin Wen picked up White Ai and flew towards Lisa and Kebula.


    In fact, when Yin Wen communicated with White Ai, she added a subconscious magic to herself, making White Ai unconditionally believe that what he said was true...


    Because of this Yin Wen was able to do this, she persuaded White Ai very smoothly, and then let White Ai knock herself out.


    "The next step is to find the dark night..."


    After Yin Wen threw White Ai beside the stone, and accompanied Lisa and Kebula, his gaze turned to the depths of the forest, locking on the dark night that was soundly asleep.


    An Ye''s words are Yin Wen''s fourth goal.


    at the same time¡­


    Brian, who was fighting Ulu, or to be precise, was being unilaterally crushed by Ulu, a trace of panic flashed across his face.


    "It''s only been ten minutes. The seals of Lisa, Kebra, and White Ai have all been removed. Damn it, that guy is about to come out, and I will disappear by then..."


    Brian was restless, his brow was beaded with sweat, and he seemed terribly reluctant to wake up to his inner self, as if he was terrified of his own.


    "Hey! Ulu, how about our truce? Once my personality wakes up, it will be a big trouble for you, right? After all, that personality is a lunatic who can''t communicate at all!"


    Bryan wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at Ulu who was staring at him, exuding a terrifying and cold aura, and asked.


    "Relax! Whether it''s you or the inner personality in your body, we will defeat you, so you don''t need to worry about it!"


    After listening to Bryan''s words, Ulu spoke coldly.


    "Bastard! Why can''t you one or two just not understand me?"


    Brian frowned. He was furious, but he couldn''t vent it, because his opponents were stronger than each other, and they were all stronger than him.

 Chapter 144： 1 family must be tidy

    "The next goal is..."


    Yin Wenfei was in the air, he turned his knowledge to the maximum, and was observing.


    "found it¡­"


    Not long after, Yin Wen found what he was looking for, the fourth devil boy among the five devil boys, An Ye.


    Known as the most talented person among the Wumo cubs, he may surpass the man who is the leader of the One Demon General and the Five Demon Cubs in the future, but he is still just a child.


    "Snapped"


    When Yin Wen landed in front of An Ye, An Ye was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed.


    "It''s time to wake up, Dark Night"


    Yin Wen looked at the sleeping boy in front of her and smiled while preaching.


    "hoo hoo"


    However, unfortunately, An Ye seemed to have not heard Yin Wen''s words, and still sat where she was, falling asleep continuously.


    "I really can''t do anything about you"


    Yin Wen looked at An Ye with a hint of helplessness. He added the attribute of being unable to be distorted and 100% hit to his fist, and then punched An Ye.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "It''s time to wake up"


    As Yin Wen''s voice fell, Yin Wen''s fist landed directly on An Ye''s face amidst the sound of breaking through the air.


    "Woo"


    An Ye was pleasantly surprised from his sleep in an instant, and at the same time, white droplets gushed out of his mouth.


    With a bang...


    An Ye flipped a few somersaults on the ground before stopping.


    Obviously, Yin Wen''s gentleness awakened Iron Fist, and successfully woke up An Ye with one punch.


    "Are you, my lord father''s enemy?"


    An Ye moved her body a bit, looked at Yin Wen and asked coldly.


    "what?!"


    "Who is your father? I don''t remember seeing him."


    Yin Wen stood where she was, as if teasing a child, teasing the dark night.


    "It seems that if you don''t let you feel the gap in strength between you and me, you won''t be able to have a good conversation with me!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Forget it! I''ll let you feel what real despair is!"


    As An Ye spoke, he raised his magic power to the limit. With his own imagination, he transformed into a huge demon, whose magic power had gone berserk to the abyss.


    "Did you see it? This is the most powerful demon in the world created by Zeref. Kneel down before the power of this demon!"


    In An Ye''s illusion, An Ye directly turned into a giant eight-meter-tall demon, who was baring his teeth and claws, roaring at Yin Wen.


    It''s a pity that in front of Yin Wen, who has an eighth-level illusion resistance...


    An Ye was like a middle school patient, standing on a stone, yelling at Yin Wen constantly.


    "Be sober!"


    Yin Wen opened his mouth, and he walked up to An Ye, and under An Ye''s unbelievable gaze, he swung his fist towards An Ye.


    "Impossible! You''re not afraid of me? Do you know how strong I am? I can easily destroy dozens of towns... woo woo woo"


    Before An Ye could finish speaking, Yin Wen''s fist had landed on An Ye''s face.


    "boom"


    With a roar, tears flowed from the corners of An Ye''s eyes. He lay on the ground and twitched, seemingly losing consciousness.


    "Next¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the sickly An Ye, sighed, and picked An Ye from the ground.


    Then he walked quickly towards the stone he used to collect the children...


    Now, except for the last Angel among the Five Devils, An Ye, White Ai, Lisa, and Kebra have all been successfully collected by Yin Wen.


    "No no no..."


    "How did you lose in the dark night?!"


    As the leader, Brian was completely panicked after feeling that the seal of the dark night had also disappeared.


    At this moment, he knew that no one could stop his inner personality from awakening.


    "You''re being careless..."


    Ulu looked panicked, and even threw away the magic wand in his hand to Brian, who was frozen, and Brian was not trapped in the huge ice.


    At this moment, Brian in the ice still had that frightened expression...


    It was as if something he was terrified of was about to happen.


    "Is it okay with Yin Wen?"


    After Wulu completely frozen Brian, he looked in Yin Wen''s direction.


    She was not too worried about Yin Wen''s safety, but she was afraid that Bryan would teach the children badly and use some indecent means to deal with Yin Wen.


    But Wulu still believed in Yin Wen, and in order to prevent Brian''s inner personality from suddenly awakening, she couldn''t leave here. She had to watch Brian closely to prevent the other party from suddenly cheating on his body.


    "The last person..."


    Yin Wen''s knowledge and knowledge searched for a while, and finally locked on the last one among the five devil cubs.


    Angel is also the position of Kong Nai Agulia.


    "Really, what are those people doing? White Ai, Kebra, Lisa, and An Ye were defeated in an instant, they are simply a bunch of trash..."


    Angel, a young girl with long white hair and delicate appearance, was standing there, shouting angrily.


    She expressed anger at her companion''s incompetence.


    "Why are you complaining about the incompetence of your companions?"


    "There is nothing to complain about! Your companion is not weak, but unfortunately, your companion met me."


    At some point, Yin Wen had already arrived behind Angel, and he watched Angel speak softly.


    "You are?!"


    After Angel heard the voice behind him, he subconsciously touched the keys on his waist. At this moment, Angel only had a few silver keys on his waist. It seemed that he hadn''t obtained the keys of the Zodiac yet.


    "Miss, let me keep such a dangerous thing for you first."


    Before Angel could touch the key on her waist, Yin Wen activated the space magic he had just added to herself.


    The key on Angel''s waist disappeared without a trace in an instant...


    "What?! Where did my key go?"


    Angel stared at the key that suddenly disappeared from his waist, his eyes widened.


    "Are you looking for these keys?"


    After listening to Angel''s words, Yin Wen shook the key in her hand slightly, making a "jingle bell" sound.


    "Hey, hey! Give me back my key!"


    Angel looked at his key that Yin Wen had taken away, frowned, and shouted at Yin Wen.


    "Come here, come here and I''ll give you the key"


    Yin Wen held the key in her hand while shaking the key, she beckoned to Angel.


    At this moment, Yin Wen was shaking the key at Angel, as if she was using a cat teaser to tease some pet cat


    "..."


    Angel looked at the key chain in Yin Wen''s hand, and she pursed her lips. Although she knew that there was a possibility of a trap in front of her, she couldn''t help but approach the trap.


    "Huh?!" Angel''s expression flashed suspicious after hearing Yin Wen''s words. She walked slowly and approached Yin Wen, and at the same time said in her mouth: "Don''t lie to me! I like to lie Boys who are human will not be liked by girls."


    "Okay, actually I lied to you..."


    Yin Wen looked at Angel who was close to him and smiled, stretched out her finger, and flicked Angel''s small forehead lightly.


    "It hurts..."


    "I remember you, bastard! I have already remembered you, your appearance has been firmly recorded in my mind..."


    "I shouldn''t have believed your nonsense..."


    "You actually lied to a girl, you scum..."


    Angel felt the pain in her head and lay down on her back. At the same time, because of the dizzy magic that Yin Wen added to her fingers, her consciousness began to be dizzy uncontrollably. In the end, she passed out before she could finish her sentence. .


    "Okay, the fifth one is done"


    At the moment when Kong Nai, that is, Angel was about to fall, Yin Wen used gravity magic to catch Kong Nai. After all, Kong Nai was a girl. privilege.


    "go you"


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen sent the sleeping Kong Nai to the locations of the other five devils from the air like a courier, and the whole family would be reunited and tidy.

 Chapter 145： Extremely embarrassing 2 holy 10-level magisters

    As Angel was knocked out by Yin Wen...


    The next son, Angel, An Ye, White Ai, Lisa, and Kebra, the five demon cubs, and Brian, who was frozen by Ulu, were all defeated...


    That is, at the moment when all six people were knocked down, the mutation happened! The strange pattern on Brian''s body suddenly began to recede towards his body...


    His white hair is flying out! The originally pitch-black skin also became pale at this moment.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Accompanied by a burst of violent laughter, Bryan, who was originally frozen in the ice by Ulu, directly broke through the ice, and at the same time exuded a frightening and overwhelming magical power.


    At this moment, Bryan was holding a magic wand before, always playing tricks, trying to break through the enemy with intelligence, as if they were two different people!


    "what"


    "breathe"


    "What a Xinxiang atmosphere"


    Bryan, to be precise, is Bryan''s strongest personality, with open arms, breathing the fresh air in this world, feeling the beauty of the world.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Are you nothing?"


    "The nature of magic power has changed, and Bryan and Bryan are almost like two people..."


    Wulu looked at Wu who had broken through her ice, with an indifferent expression. She observed Wu''s magical nature and curled her lips.


    "Ulu Mirukobiqi! I want to thank you, you let me regain control of this body! So in order to thank you, you go to die!"


    Wu moved his neck, and then his body emitted a burst of light. He changed from the original magic robe to a green coat, and then smiled grimly at Ulu.


    "Oh?! You want to kill me?"


    "After changing my personality, I started to speak arrogantly."


    "Can you even say such big words?!"


    The moment Wulu''s voice fell, the magic power in her body surged instantly, and the terrifying magic power directly rolled up the pebbles, sand, and dust around her.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Whether I''m talking big or not, don''t you know?"


    Wu Zai laughed after hearing Ulu''s words, and his body also erupted with amazing magic power.


    The magic power is huge, big enough to fight against Ulu, and even subtly suppress Ulu!


    There is no doubt that Bryan has no personality, and he is absolutely a terrifying existence with the combat power of the top ten magisters.


    "boom!


    "


    For a moment, Ulu and Wuquan didn''t do anything, but tentatively released their magic power.


    The two became serious at this moment, because they knew that the opponent in front of them was very powerful, and they were magisters of the same level!


    When confronting magisters of the same level, it is no longer magic power and magic that determine the outcome, but the details!


    "Sculpture of Ice¡¤White Rose Garden!


    "


    Moved! Ulu was the first to do it, and she used her best modeling magic as soon as she came up.


    In a whistling moment, enough to directly destroy the entire mountain, the ice modeling magic that would freeze the mountain was released from Ulu''s hands...


    "Amazing magic!"


    "No wonder Brian is not your match!"


    "But I''m not a waste like Bryan!"


    Feeling Uru''s magic power, Wulu''s expression moved. The moment Ulu made a move, Wulu knew the reason why Bryan failed. Against a magister of Ulu''s level, losing is not shameful, but he doesn''t Same.


    "Ever Dark Rhapsody!


    "


    Without waving his hands, the magic intertwined with darkness and flames was instantly released from his hands. It was obviously the same type of magic as Brian''s, but when used by different people, the power was completely different!


    The whip composed of darkness and flames instantly blocked Ulu''s ice modeling magic, collided with Ulu''s white rose garden, and turned into countless water vapors.


    "Ever dark obliteration!"


    After Wu Zai released Ever Dark Rhapsody to block Ulu''s magic, he jumped up high without talking nonsense, and there were dark green magic bullets in his hand.


    "The Shape of Ice Infinite Blade!


    "


    Ulu''s face was calm and calm, facing Wu''s magic bullet, she also used scattered attacks.


    Immediately, countless ice blades collided with Wu''s magic bullet, bursting out astonishing energy.


    "Hehe, even the reaction is so excellent! As expected of the Ten Great Magisters..."


    Wu Wu looked at Ulu who had neutralized his magic bullet, and smiled, admitting Ulu''s identity as one of the top ten magisters.


    "Use any other magic! Don''t try it here, you should know that for a magister like you and me, the magic of probing is meaningless. We can''t defeat each other with this level of magic. The opponent''s."


    Wulu waved at Wuzhao and spoke coldly.


    Yes, just now, no matter whether it was Ulu or Wu, they have been testing each other...


    Although the confrontation between the two of them just now has shocked many ordinary S-level magisters, but for the two of them, this level of magic is just a warm-up.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Ulu, since you want to seek death, then I will fulfill you!"


    But when these words were heard in Wu''s ears, Wu felt unusually harsh. His expression was indifferent, and at the same time, the surrounding aura began to become gloomy and cold.


    "This is¡­"


    Wulu felt the aura released by Wu, and Tong Kong shuddered, she knew that Wu had to release the killing magic.


    Magisters like Ulu''s level generally have super magic that can be finalized in their hands, such as Uru''s Absolute Freeze, Makarov''s Fairy Law, without exception...


    Although these magics are strong or weak, they are after all holy ten-level mysteries, and their power is far beyond the limit of ordinary magic even if they are weak!


    "Genesis None!


    "


    Wu''s hands were seen forming a circle in mid-air, and then endless black evil spirits were released from behind Wu.


    "Uru! Be engulfed by my evil spirit, and disappear into the turbulent flow of time in Genesis-Nothing! Hahahaha..."


    Wu looked at Wulu and laughed wildly. Even a magister of the same level would still die if he accidentally hit him with this move. He won the battle.


    "Damn..."


    Wulu looked a bit panicked, facing Wu''s sure-kill magic Genesis Wu, her only chance of winning now is to use Absolute Freeze to freeze the opponent''s magic and the opponent''s people together, but if this is really the case if¡­


    "Now I can''t take care of so much!"


    As a qualified magister, Wulu made a judgment in an instant, and her hands suddenly had an extremely cold breath, and they gathered away!


    That cold breath carried the breath of life that the resentful spirit behind Wu Wu was extremely disgusted with...


    "This is¡­"


    Eyelessly watching the magic released by Ulu, beads of sweat kept rolling down his forehead, he remembered, this magic is absolutely frozen!


    "You bastard, if you do this, you will die too!"


    Wu yelled at Ulu, he panicked, the first time he panicked!


    "I don''t need you to worry about that!"


    "Absolutely frozen!


    "


    The endless magic power of Wulu''s waving is gathered towards her Then try it! See how powerful your Absolute Freeze is, or how powerful my Genesis Wu is!


    "


    Wu also started desperately, he bet all his magic power on his nirvana.


    "what!


    "


    Then, as Wulu and Wu yelled, the magic of the two collapsed in an instant, and only two people were left shouting embarrassingly on the spot.


    "what?!"


    For a moment, both Ulu and Wu felt very embarrassed, and the scene became very clean.


    "..."


    Wulu and Wuquan kept their movements silent, they were like actors in a sci-fi movie whose special effects were removed, they looked a little awkward and awkward.


    "Sorry"


    "If your two magics collide, neither of you will survive"


    "So I separated your magic power"


    Just when Wulu and Wu didn''t know what happened, Yin Wen''s voice sounded above their heads.


    In fact, Yin Wen has been watching the drama here for a long time. Originally, Yin Wen wanted to hand over the matter of dealing with Wulu to Wulu, but seeing Wulu desperately, there was no other way but to let him do it himself.


    But since he, Yin Wen, made a move, then this game should be over...


    "Space Magic Replacement!"


    Yin Wen first used space magic to transfer Wu to an empty space.


    "Um?!"


    Wutong Kong trembled slightly, and he could be forced to transfer him, that is to say, Yin Wen''s magic power was far superior to his.


    "boom!


    "


    Just when Wu didn''t know what was waiting for him next, the sky! There was a bang...


    Wu felt the empty magic power in his body, heard the sound, looked up at the sky: "I..."

 Chapter 146： I have never heard such a strange request!

    "boom!


    "


    As the sky is pierced by blazing fireballs...


    After a violent roar, a huge crater appeared on the uninhabited wasteland.


    The future chairman of the Six Demon Generals, who died halfway through his business, bid farewell to a corner of the future Balam Alliance...


    At this moment, he was lying on the ground with his limbs broken, bleeding profusely, relying on Yin Wen''s additional magic to keep him awake, allowing his spirit to continue to feel the pain.


    "I''ve always been a just man."


    "Since projects such as the Tower of Paradise have nothing to do with your personality, then I won''t embarrass your personality..."


    "Your words will be judged by the members of the Magic Senate! But Bryan''s words..."


    Yin Wen stood in front of Wu, speaking softly, after all, he had to give some credit to the members of the Magic Council.


    Now Rob, Yajima, and Councilor Toki Anderbar are all working in the Magic Council, and the achievements of the crusade against Wu are obviously on the head of the Magic Council!


    The follow-up is also handed over to the Magic Council to deal with. Even if the merits of containment are high, the containment of a master of the Holy Ten level is comparable to the performance of Senator Torchi Anderbar in the past ten years!


    Of course, this is the way to deal with inhumanity. As for the sinful Brian...


    "Separate Personality!"


    Yin Wen directly cast magic on Wu, and saw a burst of white light emanating from Yin Wen''s hand, which directly separated the personality of Brian from Wu''s body, as the culprit who separated Ulu from Urutia The culprit, the culprit of the Paradise Tower Paradise Cult, Yin Wen was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly used personality erasure.


    "No! Wait, are you trying to kill me? No! No! I''ll tell you everything I know, and you also want to know where Ulu''s daughter is? So please don''t erase..."


    Brian''s personality shouted nervously at Yin Wen. For Brian, the magic of erasing his personality was no different from killing him directly.


    It''s a pity that before Bryan could finish speaking, his personality was directly erased by Yin Wen.


    Yin Wen didn''t like what Bryan knew, but where was Urrutia? There is no need for Bryan to tell him that Yin Wen will find a way to solve the matter with the second-generation president Prechto.


    "Haha, did you kill that **** Brian?"


    Wu lay in the huge crater, looked at Yin Wen dying, he smiled grinningly, it seemed that Wu didn''t have any affection for Bryan who shared the same body with him, but this was of course, after all, if he had to say it, he Not only does he not have any friendly relationship with Bryan, but he is an enemy with deep hatred. After all, Bryan is the chief culprit who sealed his personality.


    "Your name is Yin Wen, right? I remember you! Your biggest mistake is that you didn''t kill me here! With what I did, those idiots in the council would at most lock me up, haha, I''m absolutely People who will not be locked up in prison! Just wait! I will come out to find you, and when I have the ability to wait for me to come out, you will be caught by me?! Hahaha..."


    Wu smiled grimly at Yin Wen, he wanted revenge on Yin Wen for beating him into such a miserable state.


    "Um?!"


    Yin Wen was taken aback after hearing Bryan''s words.


    Unexpected mission: self-salvation of mental illness, I don¡¯t know that I have a brain problem, so I hope you will send him back to prison for education as soon as he loses control and escape from prison, and reward him with an SS-level mission medal]


    "Ah, I''ve never heard of a person with such a strange request. Is this mental illness? Got it..."


    It was the first time Yin Wen met someone who sent him a mission with such weird requirements, so Yin Wen must satisfy the other party, otherwise it would be too unreasonable.


    "Additional positioning! Additional alerts!"


    Yin Wen directly added positioning magic and alarm magic to Wu''s body. As long as Wu escaped in any way, he would teleport to Wu''s side immediately, and then send Wu back to the prison.


    For Wu who will escape from prison in the future, Yin Wen can only say with a smile: "Don''t thank you! Is this your own request, Ah Wu! You must be satisfied!


    "


    Yin Wen doesn''t know what kind of expression she will have when she recovers from her injuries after all the hard work in the future, and the first person she sees when she steps out of prison is Yin Wen. That expression must be very interesting...


    After defeating nothing...


    Yin Wen also directly settled the task. After completing the follow-up task of the Tower of Paradise, Bishop Bryan''s hunt, he received another SS-level medal, and then received five s for the education task of five devil cubs. Rank Medal.


    At the same time, Yin Wen also obtained an achievement mission to prevent the birth of the Six Demon Generals, one of the three most powerful dark guilds in the Baram Alliance, and thus obtained a ten-year mission-level medal.


    Counting the ten-year mission medal and two SS-level mission medals he won in the previous arm-wrestling competition, as well as the earlier medals from the Tower of Paradise, Yin Wen now has two ten-year mission medals and four An SS-level medal is a lot of fat, but Yin Wen hasn''t considered which skill to upgrade, so she saved the medal and used it when needed.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Just as Yin Wen settled the rewards, Wu Lu was wearing roller skates, skating on the frozen ground, and rushed towards Yin Wen.


    "You came to Ulu."


    After Yin Wen saw Ulu, she smiled and said hello.


    "Has this guy been solved by you? Then we should go back?"


    Seeing that his limbs were broken, UU reading ''s strength would be greatly reduced even if he recovered from his injuries, Wulu asked Yin Wen.


    "Um¡­"


    "I just asked Irene to send us directly to the Magic Senate."


    After Yin Wen finished speaking to Wulu, she directly activated the space replacement magic, and teleported the five devil cubs to their side.


    "When will it be sent?"


    Wulu was taken aback after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "Now¡­"


    Yin Wen smiled slightly.


    "boom!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a huge white light fell from the sky.


    After the light disappeared, Wu Lu, Yin Wen and others who were shrouded by the light all disappeared without a trace.


    Meanwhile, the Magic Council...


    When Yin Wen arrived, the special attack team led by Rahal had already assembled.


    "Hello, Captain!"


    As the light fell, Rahal and the others saluted Yin Wen the moment Yin Wen and the others fell to the ground.


    "Well, quickly contain him!"


    "Oh, by the way, it''s best to see a doctor for him first, otherwise he may not be able to support himself in prison."


    After listening to Rahal''s words, Yin Wen nodded lightly and then pointed to the dying preacher lying on the ground.


    "This is? This is Brian, the former director of the Magic Development Bureau?!"


    "Quick! Grab this guy quickly..."


    After confirming Wu''s appearance, Rahal immediately grabbed him as Brian.


    In this regard, Yin Wen did not explain anything...


    "Brother Yin Wen, did you really arrest Brian?"


    Keith looked at Yin Wen who really captured Bryan, and gave Rahal a complicated look.


    He finally knew why Yin Wen didn''t choose him as the captain of the special attack team. He himself was indeed not as good as Rahal.

 Chapter 147： 5 Placement of the Devils Cub

    "Gerald!"


    After Yin Wen looked at the people in the special attack team and took Wu into custody.


    A flash disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, there was a handsome young man with short blue hair and tattoos on his face in front of him.


    "Brother Yin Wen!


    "


    After being found by Yin Wen, Gerald stared at Yin Wen with excitement.


    "Brother Yin Wen, did you come to the Magic Council to see Gerald?"


    Gerald looked forward to asking Yin Wen excitedly.


    "Uh, um, ah yes!"


    Yin Wen looked at Gerald with twinkling stars in his eyes, thought for a while, then nodded slightly, expressing that it was so.


    "I knew Brother Yin Wen didn''t forget me."


    Gerald heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and at the same time, his face was red hot.


    "Geral, I found five companions for you. They were also children who were imprisoned in the Tower of Paradise before, and they are all very talented children."


    "But they have been brainwashed by bad guys! So that they may be a little paranoid..."


    "Geral, can I put these children in your care?"


    "If possible, I hope you can lead these children into the right path and let them contribute to the future of the magic world instead of degenerating into demons!"


    Yin Wen stood in front of Gerald, looked at Gerald with a smile and asked.


    "Of course there is no problem. Brother Yin Wen, just give them to me! I will definitely, definitely lead them into the right path!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Gerald looked serious, and he clenched his fists. You must know that this is the first time Yin Wen has asked him to do something, and he must try his best to do it. it is good.


    "Okay, I''m relieved with your words."


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing Gerald''s words, and then directly added a sixth-level illusion resistance to Gerald.


    With Gerald''s magical talent, it is not a big problem to handle these five devils. The only thing that makes Gerald feel troublesome is the illusion of the dark night. Lal was helpless.


    Therefore, Yin Wen is also relieved to hand over these five devil cubs to Gerald...


    then¡­


    Yin Wen didn''t choose to leave directly, he went to find Simon again.


    When Yin Wen arrived at the martial arts arena, she saw that Simon was exercising his muscles under the scorching sun, and the sweat that slid down his body was shining in the sun...


    "Simon"


    After seeing Simon who was exercising desperately, Yin Wen stood outside the martial arts arena and greeted Simon.


    "Um?"


    When Simon heard Yin Wen''s voice, he put down the dumbbells he was using for exercising, and turned around looking blankly, as if he was wondering who would be looking for him at this time.


    When Simon turned around and saw Yin Wen outside the martial arts arena, his expression flashed with surprise, and he immediately walked to the iron net, looked at Yin Wen and said with a smile: "Yin Wen? Why are you here? Why don''t you get along with me when you come? Shall I say something?"


    "I''m just looking around..."


    "By the way, Kagura is safe in the Fairy Tail guild, so you won''t have to worry."


    As Yin Wen said, she stuffed the photos of Kagura and Fairy Tail messing around together to Simon through the gap under the iron net.


    "Kagura..."


    Simon held the photo given to him by Yin Wen in his hand, with a touch of emotion in his expression.


    "Yin Wen, Kagura has caused you trouble..."


    Simon carefully put away the photos, and watched Yin Wen preach with emotion.


    "No trouble¡­"


    "Okay, I still have something to ask Woolley and the others, you continue to exercise yours, come on!"


    After Yin Wen gave the photo to Simon, he stopped talking nonsense. He waved at Simon and walked towards the intelligence department where Woolley was.


    "Yin Wen! I will work hard, and I will definitely become a full member of the Special Attack Team."


    Simon looked at Yin Wen who was leaving, and he clenched his fists. He swore that he must become a full member of the special attack team, and then become the captain of the special attack team. Only in this way can he repay Yin Wen''s kindness to him.


    After Yin Wen bid farewell to Simon, she came to the intelligence department where Woolley was.


    "Haha, let me tell you, I went to Mr. Rob the other day, and he gave me two movie tickets."


    "Eh? Really or not..."


    "Of course, but I don''t like watching movies very much. If anyone of you wants to see it, I will give it to you."


    "Really? I want to see!"


    "I want to see too¡­"


    "I also¡­"


    At the moment, Woolley is trying to mingle with the members of the intelligence office, which, according to Woolley, can make him smooth.


    "Woolley"


    Just as Wu Li was chatting and laughing with his intelligence companions, Yin Wen came to the window of the intelligence department and waved to Wu Li.


    "Um?"


    When Woolley heard the familiar voice, he was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head and looked towards the window of the intelligence office.


    Then, he saw Yin Wen standing in front of the window and smiling at him.


    "what?!"


    "It''s Brother Yin Wen..."


    When Wu Li saw Yin Wen, his expression brightened.


    "Sorry about that! If you want to watch it, I''ll give you the tickets."


    "I met an acquaintance, let''s talk for a while first"


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! You go!"


    Woolley gave the movie ticket he cheated from Rob to a colleague closest to him, then apologized to the colleague, and immediately walked towards Yin Wen.


    "Brother Yin Wen, why are you here?"


    Wu Li walked up to Yin Wen, separated from Yin Wen by a window, and asked Yin Wen with a smile.


    "Come and see you, I feel relieved after seeing that you can all communicate with your companions normally."


    Yin Wen smiled slightly at Wu Li and preached.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Don''t worry about that. Except for that boy Hugh, who follows Grandpa Rob all day long and seems unable to live independently without Grandpa Rob, we are all self-reliant!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Wu Li puffed up his chest and laughed loudly.


    "yes?"


    "I remember you had a brother, right?"


    "Do you want to see him?"


    After hearing what Wu Li said, Yin Wen smiled slightly, and then went straight to the topic.


    "elder brother¡­"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wu Li seemed to think of something, and suddenly the smile on his face stopped abruptly, and tears flickered in his eyes.


    "That kid is now in the infirmary of the Magic Council, and he is also a victim of the Tower of Paradise. If you have time, he should go and see him! You two brothers have gone through so much, I think there should be a lot to talk about. What I want to say is..."


    Yin Wen looked at Wu Li with hazy eyes and smiled, and said.


    "I¡­"


    Woolley felt a little congested in his chest, and when he thought of what he had said to his brother, he felt extremely painful in his heart.


    "Go! Your brother misses you too..."


    Just when Wu Li was hesitating whether to see his brother, Yin Wen''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "I understand¡­"


    Hearing this, Wu Li''s eyes became resolute, and he lifted his head up, but when he raised his head, Yin Wen''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Brother Yin Wen, thank you for allowing our two brothers to meet again..."


    Wu Li looked at the empty window, with hot tears rolling down his eyes, maybe Yin Wen didn''t want to see such a scene, so she left early?

 Chapter 148： New Saint Top 10 Magister Ewen

    The meeting of the councilors of the magic council...


    Now that the end of the year is approaching, a group of councilors gathered together like last year to discuss the ownership of the new top ten magisters.


    "So I think of you, and I know why I summoned you. What are your thoughts on the candidates for this year''s top ten holy magisters?"


    The chairman of the magic council, this chubby man, sat in the position of the chairperson of the council, looked at the members of the parliament below him and asked.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Although the position of the top ten magisters has been determined by default this year, the process still needs to go through. How do you say that, oh, yes, the focus is on the form, the form


    "Hehe, I still recommend two magisters for this year''s top ten magisters, one is Fairy Tail''s magister ''Bengxing'' Yin Wen, and the other is Fairy Tail''s magister Smash Mage Kildath."


    Yaji Magu bent his waist, looked at the members of the House of Representatives, and preached with a smile.


    "It''s those two again..."


    A congressman was speechless for a while after hearing what Yajima said. Yajima recommended Kildas every year, but now, the daily recommendation has been upgraded. From only recommending Kildas, he also brought Yin Wen , the most annoying thing is that they still can''t refute anything...


    After all, eating other people''s mouth is short, taking other people''s hand is short...


    They accepted Yin Wen''s so many achievements, if they didn''t help Yin Wen speak, they would be a little too inhuman.


    "Ugh, forget it about Gildas! This person is not serious, except for his strength, his character is extremely bad..."


    "But this Yin Wen, this Yin Wen is very serious. She is a good person and treats people politely. Apart from throwing pebbles at people, she doesn''t seem to have any bad habits..."


    After listening to Yajima''s words, a congressman directly denied Kildas. He also denies Kildas on a daily basis, but when he talked about Yin Wen, he expressed a completely different opinion from last year.


    "cut¡­"


    Listening to this person''s words, the members of the council who were biased towards Yin Wen all pouted. I don''t know who said that Yin Wen''s character and style were not good last year. This year, she changed to be a good person and treat others politely. ? What a scumbag...


    "Ahem..."


    The congressman also found that he was blowing too much, coughed twice immediately, and winked at the people around him. According to the usual practice, each of them has to express their views on this year''s Holy Ten candidates, and then vote , but since this year has already been decided by default, the so-called opinions are actually just bragging about Yin Wen''s achievements...


    "Yin Wen not only helped us wipe out more than half of the demon cult groups in the mainland this year, but also personally arrested the scumbag director of the Qian Magic Development Bureau, Brian, so I support Yin Wen!"


    Another congressman spoke. He didn''t brag too much, and he directly talked about Yin Wen''s achievements. He said that these achievements will not be recorded in Yin Wen''s file, and they will not publicize them, but internal discussions are still possible. .


    "Just Yin Wen!"


    Some congressmen didn''t even bother to brag, and directly expressed their attitude.


    "Hehe, I also think Yin Wen is pretty good!"


    Not to mention Rob, as the senior of Fairy Tail, he naturally supports Yin Wen as the holy ten.


    "Yin Wen! That''s a good boy..."


    Torchi Enderbar had a smile on his lips, Yin Wen captured the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Bryan, the person who benefited the most was none other than him, you must know that it was published in the newspaper, but the magic prison successfully arrested the bad character Brian, the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, that is to say, this achievement basically went to his head, which made Tochi Enderbar, who was originally on the side of Fairy Tail, firm his attitude.


    "I actually have a different opinion on that. I think Joseph Paula..."


    Just as the members of the Magic Senate were enjoying themselves, the council that received Joseph''s small money before planned to give it a go. After all, he took Joseph''s money and did not cheer for Joseph. I can''t justify it.


    "Shut up for us! You!"


    Then the congressman who planned to recommend Joseph Paula received constant criticism from all the remaining congressmen present.


    "Ok, ok, ok..."


    Hearing the denunciation of a group of congressmen, the congressman who took Joseph''s small money sighed helplessly and lowered his head.


    "Hehe, it seems that the problem is solved! Then let''s vote!"


    The chairman of the magic council looked at the other voices, which were suppressed by the crowd before they could be heard, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    After all, if there are other people besides Yin Wen in this year''s selection of the top ten magisters, it will be too troublesome to discuss and compare. With that effort, he might as well eat something and sleep more do you think


    "Then everyone, please vote! I am the chairman of the Senate, and I vote first as a respect. I vote for Yin Wen Berserion!"


    The chairman of the council raised his hand high, and was the first to vote for Yin Wen.


    "I also vote for Yin Wen!"


    Yajima raised his hand for the second time after the Speaker voted, and voted for Yin Wen.


    "Me too, Yin Wen has one vote!"


    Rob then raised his hand to vote for Yin Wen.


    "I second..."


    Torchi Anderba voted for Yin Wen almost at the same time as Rob.


    "Here, I am also Yin Wen..."


    "Then I also..."


    "Same¡­"


    Seeing that Yin Wen had already got four votes, the others no longer hesitated, and all voted for Yin Wen.


    "Very good, then the selection meeting of the top ten holy magisters in x775 is over..."


    After seeing all the votes cast, the chairman of the magic council stood up and announced the end of the meeting.


    Since then, there have been candidates for this year''s title of Holy Ten Magisters...


    at the same time¡­


    The brand new Fairy Tail guild has been built.


    Yin Wen received the ss-level mission medal in the mission. Since then, Yin Wen''s ss-level mission medal has been mentioned +1


    "Yin Wen, I''m so moved..."


    Makarov, the little old man, looked at the luxurious Fairy Tail guild that Yin Wen personally urged to build, hugged Yin Wen''s waist, and kept wiping away his tears.


    "President, don''t be moved, there will be time for you to be moved..."


    Yin Wen patted Makarov on the shoulder, the real masters of the Fairy Tail guild haven''t arrived yet!


    When the group of demolition elites are all here, Makarov will be happy...


    "In Yin Wen''s half a year, I''m not what I used to be! Let''s compete with me! Let''s see who is the second strongest magister in Fairy Tail..."


    Just as Yin Wen patted Makarov on the shoulder and kept comforting him, along with a thunderclap, Lakusas, who had improved in strength, came in front of Yin Wen.


    "Have you defeated Erza? Are you trying to compete with me for the second strongest position in the guild?"


    Yin Wen looked at Lakuzas who was flashing with lightning, frowned, and asked impatiently about Lacusas'' challenge.


    "That, that..."


    "Stop talking! You and me, between two men, don''t talk about women!"


    Lakusas blushed after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "Lakusas, I remember you just lost to Erza yesterday, right? Are you here to challenge Yin Wen again today?"


    Kanna was sitting by the ring, drinking fruit juice, watching Lakuzas speak. ,


    "Without further ado¡­"


    "Yin Wen, accept the move!"


    After listening to Kana''s words, Lakusas blushed even more. He forced himself to calm down, turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed towards Yin Wen.


    "Bastard! Don''t fight in the newly built guild!"


    However, before Yin Wen could make a move, Makarov''s giant fist landed directly on Lakuzas, smashing Lakuzas to the ground.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lakusas himself was not healed from the injuries he received after the battle with Erza yesterday. After eating the merciless, senior holy ten-level punch from his own grandfather, he passed out and died on the spot.


    at the same time¡­


    Accompanied by a roar, the guild''s newly purchased set of tables and chairs, as well as the floor, were all crushed by Makarov''s punch.


    "Ah..." Makarov looked at the tables and chairs that he accidentally destroyed, his eyes widened, and at the same time he shouted: "Damn Lacusas, it''s all your fault! If I didn''t want to beat you, How could I accidentally break this beautiful set of tables and chairs?"


    Yes, after Makarov looked at the smashed tables and chairs, and the unconscious Lacusas...


    Makarov ran to his desk and chair at the first time, he hugged the desk and chair and shouted in pain.


    As for Makarov''s grandson Lacusas? Makarov thought that his grandson was very solid, and he couldn''t be killed by a mere giant''s punch...


    As long as you can''t kill yourself, you can beat yourself to death...


    "I don''t care, these compensations will all be counted on your head, hateful Lacusas..."


    Makarov stood up after five seconds of silence for his desks and chairs, and put all the repair work on the desks, chairs and floor on Lakusas, even if his own The grandson also needs to settle accounts clearly.


    "Isn''t this the president who destroyed it? What''s the matter with Lacusas?"


    Kana, who was drinking a drink, defended Lacusas after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "I don''t care, I''m the president, I''m not wrong, it''s other people who are wrong..."


    After hearing this, Makarov turned his head and beeped softly.


    "Besides, it is only natural for fathers to pay their debts, so grandpa''s mistakes must be repaid by grandsons! So what''s wrong with me asking Lakusas to repay the losses I caused?"


    At this moment, Makarov suddenly thought of something that was getting louder and louder.


    "President, at this moment you finally remembered that Lacusas is your grandson? Sure enough, he is your own grandson only when talking about money?!"


    "No, to be precise, Lakusas is his grandson only when he spends Lakusas''s money! Our president! He is notoriously stingy! No one can spend his private money, not even his own grandson..."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Makao, Wakaba and others complained collectively.


    "Everyone..." After Makarov was willful and calculated all the bills on his grandson, the door of Fairy Tail was gently pushed open, and a smiling civil servant in the uniform of the Magic Council Walking in, I saw him looking at the crowd in Fairy Tail, clearing his throat, trying to make his throat cooler, and at the same time speaking loudly: "Let us congratulate Yin Wen Berserion, he was awarded this year Members of the Magic Senate elected as the new top ten magisters!"

 Chapter 149： Today, Yi Wen pays the bill~

    "..."


    Quiet, when the civil servant told all the magisters in the Fairy Tail guild about Yin Wen''s becoming the new top ten magisters, the entire lively guild fell into silence.


    "Eh?!"


    "Eh!


    ! "


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in the entire guild exclaimed.


    "Etc., etc¡­"


    "According to this, if Yin Wen also becomes the top ten magisters, then counting the president and Ulu..."


    "Our guild has a total of three Holy Ten Magisters?!"


    Makao spoke incoherently with excitement, and he couldn''t even do basic arithmetic. He snapped his fingers and tried to do the math.


    "There are three guilds who have won the title of the ten holy magisters and have been selected as the ten strongest magisters in Yinshugal. The entire Yinshugal continent is only our Fairy Tail family?"


    "In other words, our Fairy Tail is not just the number one guild in the Kingdom of Fiore, our Fairy Tail is the strongest magister guild in the entire continent, the Yinshugal Continent!"


    As Wakaba said, he was so excited that he shed tears. There is nothing more touching than seeing the strength of the guild and those who care about the guild.


    "Mr. Yin Wen..."


    "This is your Holy Ten Magister Medal"


    "Meanwhile, Senator Yajima, Senator Robb, and Senator Toki Anderbar, let me send my regards to you in their place"


    As the civil servant said, he took off his hat and smiled slightly at Yin Wen.


    "Thank you for sending me this medal in your busy schedule"


    "Please also send my greetings to Senior Yajima, Senior Rob, and Senior Toki!"


    Yin Wen put away the medal sent by the civil servant, and at the same time said politely to the civil servant in front of her.


    "No, no, where are you talking..."


    "This is just my job!"


    "In short, the medal has been handed over to you, so I should go back to the business, so I won''t disturb everyone''s carnival."


    "Then Makarov, Your Majesty Ulu, and Your Majesty Yin Wen, I will retreat first..."


    The civil servant smiled slightly at Yin Wen, and said, bowed lightly to everyone again, and said goodbye to the three holy ten magisters in the guild, then turned and left.


    I have to say that the civil servant in front of me is much more polite than the person who gave Ulu a medal at the Fairy Tail Guild last time.


    Sure enough, after the voice of Fairy Tail became louder in the council, even the people under the council became more polite when they treated the members of Fairy Tail.


    "Great!


    "


    After the civil servant left, the entire Fairy Tail fell into a carnival.


    "Let''s drink to our heart''s content, little ones"


    "Of course you have to pay for yourself..."


    Makarov stood on the high stage, holding a microphone in his hand, and shouted loudly at the members of the guild.


    "Stingy!"


    "That''s right, that''s right..."


    "Obviously Yin Wen has won the title of the Holy Ten. Our guild is already the undisputed Fiore Kingdom, and even the strongest guild in Yinshugal Continent. Why don''t you hurry up and bleed?!"


    Makao and Wakaba, two drunkards, poor ghosts, and gambling dogs, walked up to Makarov and questioned them.


    "Indeed..."


    Normally, after hearing such a request, Makarov would directly reject it, but this time was different, Makarov fell into deep thought.


    "Is there a show?!"


    Makao and Wakaba looked at Makarov who was in deep thought. They looked at Makarov who was in deep thought, and they thought that maybe this time Makarov could really make Makarov bleed!


    The two of them have already decided that as long as Makarov announces that the drinks are free today, the two of them must drink as much as they can, and drink out a month''s supply...


    As for the distressed president or something, don''t worry! This kind of thing will never happen to them. They will feel sorry for Makarov, and at the same time, they will pour wine into their mouths in front of Makarov.


    Yes, their love for the chairman is all in their hearts...


    "So, today''s drinks are all 10% off!


    "


    Makarov took a deep breath, his brows were tightly frowned, as if he was engaged in some ideological struggle, and in the end, beads of sweat broke out on his forehead, his expression was tense and anxious, and he shouted loudly to the Fairy Tail members in the audience .


    "What''s the difference between you and no discount, hey!


    "


    A group of Fairy Tail members who were stretching their necks towards Makarov to ''look forward'', staggered and almost fell to the ground after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "Bastards, I''ll give you a 10% discount. It''s already very cheap. Do you know how expensive drinks are now? Except that the wages on the task list are not increasing, our living costs are all skyrocketing! Hey!"


    Makarov touched his heart, looked at the ignorant guild members, and shouted in pain.


    "Stingy! Cheapy! Cheapy!


    "


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Makao, Wakaba and the others stood together, watching Makarov keep shouting, the voice was uniform and deafening.


    "Today''s drink, I will pay the bill for the audience! Everyone, let''s have a good drink!"


    Just as Makao, Wakaba and a group of members got together and were thinking about Makarov, Yin Wen looked at everyone in the guild and smiled.


    "Long live Yin Wen!" Makao and Wakaba, as well as a group of members in the guild, shouted loudly after hearing this, and at the same time someone looked at Makarov and said, "Makarov will Chief, I think you should retire from the position of the guild leader as soon as possible, it is better to let Yin Wen be the guild leader!"


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Makarov pouted, and turned his head to Yin Wen with his hands behind his back: "How about Yin Wen''s position as president?"


    "I reject¡­"


    Yin Wen didn''t raise her head, and directly rejected Makarov''s request, hum, he didn''t even have a mission reward, so he wouldn''t make trouble for himself...


    "Did you see it?"


    Makarov turned around and watched Wakaba and Makao preaching.


    But who knows, when Makarov turned his head, Wakaba and Makao had disappeared, and the two of them were holding the guild''s wine barrel and pouring it into his mouth continuously.


    "Hahaha, be fooled! Makarov! This is our plan..."


    Wakaba and Makao looked at Makarov and said with a smileIt''s too despicable, save some for the old man..."


    Makarov looked at the scene in front of him, and Tong Kong trembled suddenly. His forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and he rushed to the front of the bar quickly, and then his body gradually grew bigger, and he instantly turned into giant mode.


    Because Yin Wen raised the guild to six floors, and set it according to the height of five meters on each floor, the middle is hollowed out, and the ceiling on the top floor can be opened to prevent people from fighting and piercing the ceiling, so immediately Even if Karloff turns into a giant, he can move freely in the guild without being crowded...


    I saw Makarov, who had turned into a giant, holding a beer barrel that looked like a teacup, pouring cups of beer into his stomach continuously.


    "It''s so despicable..."


    Members of the Fairy Tail guild roared angrily when they saw the guild leader who not only refused to give them a discount, but also robbed them of drinks.


    "Hahaha, don''t drink for nothing, little ones, you still have a lot to learn..."


    Makarov was not angry when he heard this, but instead he preached triumphantly.


    And so the war begins...


    "The bastard''s barrel of wine was the first thing I saw?"


    "Huh?! Is your name written on this barrel?"


    "Are you looking for death? Do you want to fight?"


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    So far, under the booing of Fairy Tail, a group of members of Fairy Tail who like to drink, fought for the barrels of wine.


    "Haha, sure enough, this is Fairy Tail..."


    Yin Wen watched the members of Fairy Tail who had evolved from competing for drinks to gang fights, laughed loudly, and then flew to the second floor to lie on the fence, watching the excitement.

 Chapter 150： The Specter Dominator Who Comes to Find Fault

    evening¡­


    Yin Wen looked at the dark sky and left the Fairy Tail guild.


    He has been running around these days and is already very tired...


    He plans to go home and take a good rest for a few days. He doesn''t plan to continue to go on missions. Besides, it is approaching the end of the year. He plans to wait until next year to continue to work hard and become stronger.


    As for this year''s harvest, there are already a lot. After he was selected as the top ten magisters, he first entered the Magic Council and met Rob and received a sudden task: the acquisition of the title of the top ten magisters! Already settled.


    Because of this, Yin Wen won another medal of the ten-year mission level, and Yin Wen has won three more medals of the ten-year mission level.


    Counting the four SS-level task medals accumulated in her hands, Yin Wen can directly accumulate her three abilities to level ten.


    However, Yin Wen, who is a village mouse, decided to save up more. If he saves up again, he might be able to directly fuse into a century-old mission-level medal?


    Just as Yin Wen was walking on the street, in his perception, there suddenly appeared a magic power that made him extremely disgusted, and this magic power was very strong, close to the level of the top ten magisters...


    Yin Wen frowned, looked up, and saw a group of menacing magisters walking towards Yin Wen.


    "hehehe"


    When the menacing magisters found Yin Wen, the leader, a middle-aged man in a funny dress with a ferocious face, let out a strange laugh.


    "Little ghost, I see the badge on the back of your hand. You should be the magister of Fairy Tail, right?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were very sharp. He noticed the Fairy Tail badge flashing on the back of Yin Wen''s hand, so he asked.


    "Well, I''m the magister of Fairy Tail, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Wen stood where she was, and after listening to the middle-aged man''s words, she nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Hehehe..."


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly after hearing Yin Wen''s words, but did not speak.


    However, before the middle-aged man could speak, the group of magisters behind him immediately looked at Yin Wen and said, "Little brat! Let the leader of your guild, Makarov, come out! Your guild has a magister named Yin Wen." , Don¡¯t talk about magic, bribe the members of the Senate, and **** our president¡¯s title of the top ten holy magisters this year, how do you think this account has been settled?¡±


    "what?!"


    Yin Wen frowned slightly after hearing the words of the magisters in front of her.


    "You are?"


    Yin Wen asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, since you asked, then you should listen carefully to us!"


    "The lord standing in front of you at this moment is none other than the number one magister in the Kingdom of Fiore, and the president of the Magisters Guild''s Ghost Ruler, Lord Joseph Bora!"


    The group of magisters standing behind the middle-aged man straightened up after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and introduced to Yin Wen the name of their leader, a middle-aged man with magic power close to the Holy Ten level .


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After hearing the compliments from members of his guild, Joseph Bora raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t explain anything. In fact, in his own eyes, he was also the strongest magister in the Kingdom of Fiore. As for Fairy Tail The three holy ten great magisters, hehe, are just a group of guys with no strength. What is Makarov, who is known as the strongest in the Kingdom of Fiore? Just an old man! Wulu is just an old woman, as for Yin Wen, I heard that she is a child!


    As for that Gildas who claims to be the strongest magister in the west of the Yinshugal continent, it is even more ridiculous, a person who is not even qualified for the selection of the top ten magisters, and is complained every time because of bad character...


    In Joseph''s eyes, Makarov, Ulu, Kildas, and Yin Wen are just a combination of the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled, not worth mentioning! If we want to say that the Fiore Kingdom can truly be a magister, we have to look at him, the master of ghosts, Joseph Bora...


    "..."


    Yin Wen looked at Joseph Bora and remained silent. In Yin Wen''s eyes, although Joseph is very close to the level of the Holy Ten, he has not reached it yet, and there is no need for him or Gildas to take action. Ulu alone People can handle each other.


    "Ahaha, this kid must have been scared out of his wits!"


    The magisters of the ghost ruler, looking at the silent Yin Wen, don''t think that Yin Wen is so speechless that she doesn''t want to talk to them. I couldn''t speak anymore.


    "So? Are you planning to fight our Fairy Tail? According to the regulations of the Magic Council, guilds are not allowed to fight at will, right?"


    After a brief silence, Yin Wen looked at Joseph and the others and asked.


    "Hehe, of course, we didn''t come to start a war with your Fairy Tail, we came to find an explanation."


    "Do you want it! Let that brat named Yin Wen from your guild give me his Holy Ten Medal..."


    "Do you want to, let me have a duel with Yin Wen, the winner will get a medal, and the loser will have nothing..."


    As Joseph Paula said, his eyes gleamed coldly. He had already inquired through his own channels that Yin Wen from Fairy Tail hadn¡¯t worked this year. It''s just that he joined forces with Ulu to defeat Daliola, and stood on Joseph''s head with the light of others? He, Joseph, is absolutely not allowed!


    In fact, Joseph Pola''s intelligence network is all in the Kingdom of Fiore, while Yin Wen''s activities this year are relatively concentrated abroad, so in a sense, Joseph Pola''s intelligence network is more important than those The Order of the Dark Arts is still worse...


    And the councilors who received Joseph¡¯s money should not be exposed. Their achievements this year were all done by Yin Wen, so the councilors just told Joseph that he couldn¡¯t help it. There are too many councilors for Yin Wen...


    Comparing your heart to your heart, in Joseph''s eyes, this sentence is automatically translated as Yin Wen has bribed more congressmen than him...


    This caused Joseph to be angry, and secretly scolded Yin Wen for being a rich dog, so he ran to the small town of Magnolia, intending to ask Makarov for an explanation, and it happened, thinking that he could win Yin Wen''s illusion.


    "I see, that is to say, as long as I beat you all to the ground, it will be fine, right?"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly after listening to Joseph Paula''s words.


    It''s a bit strange to say that recently, there was a former president of the Six Demons who begged Yin Wen to catch him...


    Now there is Joseph Bora begging Yin Wen, begging Yin Wen to beat him...


    This world is really getting weirder and weirder, and Yin Wen is a little emotional about it.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Joseph Bora frowned, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    "You are?!"


    Joseph Bora frowned, looking at Yin Wen and asked cautiously.


    "Me? By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Yin Wen Berserion you''re looking for!"


    After listening to Joseph Paula''s words, Yin Wen smiled warmly like a spring breezeEh? ! "


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, all the Ghost members were startled. They never thought that the Fairy Tail member they met on the street was the Yin Wen they were looking for.


    "Qinglong''s collapse fist!


    "


    Without waiting for the ghosts to react, Yin Wen, who had been smiling all the time, swung her right fist, and accompanied by a dragon chant, it landed directly on Joseph Bora''s face, causing Joseph''s cheek to twitch distortion¡­


    "Roar!


    "


    "what!"


    In the next second, a green dragon was released from Yin Wen''s right arm, roaring and engulfing the ghost members in front of him, and blasting away the magisters of the ghost guild amidst the screams of the ghost members up to the sky.


    "The Magic Council said that the magisters of the Guild of Light are not allowed to fight without authorization, but they didn''t say that they can''t kill each other in seconds."


    "So this is not a fight, this is a spike..."


    Yin Wen looked at the ghost members who were blown away by him and smiled slightly, and was going to pick out some gifts for Irene and Erusa, oh, by the way, I have to bring a little Kagura now.


    "call"


    Beside the street, with a bong in his mouth, the uncle who kept smoking ''ba da, da da'', looked at the ghostly magisters flying into the sky one by one, spit out a mouthful of white clouds.


    "A magister from the Dark Guild has come to trouble Fairy Tail again? How many times is this? Is Fairy Tail something you can afford? Tell me, why do you have to provoke these fairies? "


    The uncle looked at the magisters flying in the sky and shook his head. He had seen the scene in front of him many times, and he was familiar with it and was very sober.

 Chapter 151： Egwen: That, Erza, put down the knife in your hand first

    "Irene, Elusa, I''m back..." After returning home, Yin Wen walked directly through Irene''s magic item shop, greeted Erin and Elusa who were looking at the store, and prepared to go directly to the store. Going up to the bedroom on the second floor, halfway there, suddenly remembered something, Yin Wen lay on the handrail of the stairs, and shouted down: "Because I encountered some unclean things on the street, so I plan to wash it a little bit? Ai Wen Lin, Erza, don''t you guys use the bathroom for a while?"


    "You go! Brother Yin Wen, I just came back from exercising and have washed it, so I don''t need it for now..."


    Elusha, who was helping Irene look at the store downstairs, turned around and responded when she heard Yin Wen''s voice.


    "it is good¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly after getting Erin''s response, and went straight to the second floor of Irene''s magic prop shop.


    At the same time, it is also the resting, sleeping, and daily life area for Yin Wen, Irene, and Elusa. Because only the three of them live, the building here is not very big, and there is only one bathroom...


    Yin Wen went up to the second floor and opened the door of the bathroom. Humid and hot air rushed in. Perhaps it was because Ersha had just taken a bath and used the bathroom. The humidity in the bathroom has not receded for the time being.


    "call"


    Yin Wen opened the door to let off the moisture, then walked to the bathtub used for bathing, started to turn on the water, took off the clothes on her body at the same time, and put the dusty clothes on her body in the bathroom with automatic laundry magic , above the automatic washing machine.


    Before Yin Wen throws these clothes into the washing machine, she will look through her trouser pockets to check whether there is anything on her body that cannot be stained with water, in case some things that cannot be stained with water are violently crushed by the washing machine...


    "Eh?!"


    Just when Yin Wen took off her underwear only.


    His hand that reached into his trouser pocket to take out something suddenly felt a slight sensation, as if Yin Wen''s fingers were bitten by something. If I had to make a metaphor, it would probably be lying on a person like a mosquito, The feeling of getting ready to sip is almost the same, although it doesn''t hurt, but it is a bit twisted, especially for Yin Wen, who is sensitive and insensitive.


    This made Yin Wen frowned, and at the same time, she took out the things in her trouser pocket. What caught Yin Wen''s eyes was naturally a small snake covered with purple scales. Yin Wen looked at the purple snake in front of her with a look of surprise Dazed: "This is... Hey, why did I forget her?!"


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    That snake is naturally the little snake that the poisonous dragon Eric usually plays with, Cuberios...


    Just when Yin Wen was regretting that she shouldn''t have forgotten the little snake, the little snake slipped from Yin Wen''s hand and fell on the bathtub.


    next second...


    Accompanied by a roar, Chuberrios'' body emitted bursts of white light, and the curse in her body was being broken.


    "This is¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the scene in front of her and was taken aback, with beads of sweat rolling down her cheeks.


    "So it''s because Irene added cleansing magic to the bath, and the curse on Cuberios was completely removed by Irene''s cleansing magic as an unclean thing..."


    Yin Wen looked at Qiuberios, whose body was emitting light and gradually returning to its original shape, with a dazed expression.


    "boom!"


    Just when Yin Wen was lamenting the power of Irene, the added cleansing magic, and the wide cleansing coverage, Chuberrios'' body surface was suddenly covered with cracks, and then there was a violent explosion, and countless purple curses The poisonous smoke was released from the body of Cuberios.


    For a while, the whole bathroom was covered with fog...


    "Brother Yin Wen!" Ersha, who was looking at the store on the first floor, rushed up with a knife in her hand after hearing the movement on the second floor, pushed open the door of the bathroom, looked at Yin Wen nervously and asked Said: "What happened? Are you okay? I heard a loud roar downstairs just now..."


    "Ahem, I''m fine..."


    Yin Wen in the bathroom, after hearing Elusa''s voice, turned her head to look, caught off guard, Yin Wen accidentally choked on the cursed poisonous smoke.


    When Yin Wen turned to look at Ersha, she saw Ersha looking at Yin Wen expressionlessly, while holding the knight sword tightly in her hand, Ersha''s eyes that always shone brightly, Feeling a little dazed at the moment.


    "Eluza?"


    Yin Wen felt that Ersha''s state was very strange at the moment, so she raised her eyebrows and called Ersha''s name tentatively.


    "Brother Yin Wen, who is that girl?!"


    Ersha stared straight at the bathtub, and asked Yin Wen in a calm tone.


    "That girl?"


    After Yin Wen heard Ersha''s words, there was a hint of doubt in his expression. He followed Ersha''s line of sight and looked towards the bathing pool, only to see that the original Qiuberios had disappeared, replaced by a A snow-white girl with short lavender hair and timid eyes, like a newborn animal looking at the whole world in fear, looks about eleven or two years old.


    "what¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at her daughter in the bath, opened her mouth slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    a few seconds later...


    Yin Wen was silent for a while, his brain was running fast, and finally after a while of deliberation, Yin Wen first turned to look at Ersha and said softly: "Anyway, Ersha, put down the knife in your hand first."


    ten minutes later¡­


    Inside the conference room of Berserion''s house.


    After the curse was lifted, Cuberios turned into a purple-haired little girl, wearing pajamas with hazy eyes, looking at the whole world, she seemed to be full of curiosity about everything in front of her, and her memory as a snake, Under Irene''s cleansing magic, it has disappeared along with the curse.


    And this is the reason why Yin Wen is distressed. Originally, Yin Wen planned to ask Makarov or Irene for help, and wanted to see how to clear the curse without knowing the girl''s memory. As a result, the current development, After a while of "tossing and turning", it was the same as in the original book, after the curse was cleared, and the amnesia of Cuberios was the same...


    "So brother, please explain it!"


    Ersha wrapped her arms around her chest, fixed her eyes on Yin Wen who was sitting opposite her, and asked aloud.


    "Ha ha"


    "Elusha, what are you worried about? Isn''t this normal? After all, speaking of it, Yin Wen has reached the age to bring girls home, right?"


    Irene sat beside Ersha showing a gentle smile, and preached to Erza.


    At the same time, after finishing speaking, Irene did not forget to turn her head, looked at Yin Wen and asked, "You said, am I right? Yin Wen"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Irene''s lavender eyes, her body shook and she couldn''t speak.


    "It''s too early! It''s still too early!"


    "It''s too early for Brother Yin Wen to do this kind of thing!"


    Before Yin Wen could explain anything, Elusa slapped vigorously on the conference table in front of her, feeling a little agitated.


    "that¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the agitated Erusa, and opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something.


    "However, there are still some explanations, are you right? Yin Wen"


    Just when Yin Wen was about to say something, Irene showed a beautiful smile and watched Yin Wen preach.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen just looked at Elusa to say something, when she heard Irene''s words, she quickly turned her head to look at Eileen, and then met Irene''s pair of lavender eyes that exuded an endless sense of oppression.


    "The thing is like this. This incident started when I went to crusade against the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Brian. In fact, after I broke through the paradise, I found that Brian had secretly taken away five children..."


    "This girl is one of the children''s pet snakes. The moment I saw this girl transformed into a snake, I felt the power of the curse. Originally, I planned to go back to the guild to ask the guild leader and Irene to help me find out how to make it safer. To break the curse, who knows..."


    For Erza and Irene in front of her, Yin Wen told about Cuberios and Eric, former director of the Magic Development Bureau Brian, and the Tower of Paradise.

 Chapter 152： Girls incomprehensible thoughts

    "That''s the way it is..."


    Yin Wen told the whole story in one breath.


    "I see¡­"


    After Ersha heard what Yin Wen said, and after confirming that what Yin Wen said did not seem to be fake, Ersha put away her shuriken.


    "call¡­"


    Yin Wen breathed a sigh of relief as she watched Ersha put away the knight''s sword. At the same time, she took off the tablecloth and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "Did you see Erza?"


    "I just said, we have to trust Yin Wen"


    Irene smiled slightly, and gently stroked Erza''s little head.


    "..."


    After Yin Wen listened to Ai Lin''s words, she nodded repeatedly. Sure enough, Ai Lin knew Yin Wen''s character.


    "Really! Irene, aren''t you worried that brother Yin Wen will learn badly?"


    After listening to Irene''s words, Elusa raised her brows and questioned.


    "Oh, I hate it, you should call me mom..." Irene first rubbed Elusa''s little face, then looked at Yin Wen with a kind smile on her face, and said with a smile: "Why? Yin Wen doesn''t know how to learn Bad, right? Yin Wen"


    "When, of course..."


    After hearing Irene''s words, Yin Wen broke out in sweat again after wiping off the sweat from her forehead.


    "But overall, it''s just a false alarm."


    "At the same time, with the efforts of our family, we finally prevented the guild members from killing each other."


    "I have to say, this is really a gratifying thing..."


    Irene smiled at Yin Wen, and snapped her fingers at the same time. Suddenly, the meeting table and the second dining table were covered with sumptuous dishes.


    Yin Wen looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table in front of her, and knew that she had probably understood the explanation and successfully escaped the catastrophe. At the same time, Yin Wen felt a little puzzled, and at the same time, she was more concerned about what Irene said just now: "At the same time, with the efforts of our family, we finally prevented the guild members from killing each other."


    What is the meaning of this so-called drama of guild members killing each other...


    So Yin Wen looked at Irene and asked with a smile based on the principle of asking if she didn''t understand: "That Irene, what does the so-called guild members kill each other, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Because Yin Wen is so good, it is absolutely impossible for me to learn to be bad by myself. For Yin Wen to learn to be bad, it must be something that is broken in itself."


    "In order for Yin Wen to go on the right path, my mother will help Yin Wen clean up all the bad things on her growth path..."


    Eileen also smiled, looked at Yin Wen and replied.


    "May I ask, this so-called badness refers to..."


    Yin Wen frowned, he probably guessed what the bad thing was, but with the mentality of seeking proof, Yin Wen still looked at Irene and asked cautiously.


    "Well, as you imagined, it refers to Gildas."


    Irene looked at Yin Wen and replied cheerfully.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Although Yin Wen had expected it, but when he heard that Erin''s so-called bad really refers to Kildas, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Hehe..." So Yin Wen smiled bitterly, and at the same time thought to herself: "Thank you! Kana! Fortunately, I explained clearly, otherwise, you would have almost lost your dear scumbag father."


    at the same time¡­


    In the Fairy Tail guild, a certain orange-red haired man with his head behind his head drank beer, and suddenly felt something, and said with a wretched smile: "Ahahaha, I suddenly feel that someone is thinking about me? I don''t know who it is." beautiful girl?"


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "just you¡­"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You scum, you may be scolded by many people behind your back!"


    After hearing what Kildas said, Makarov curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Haha, you don''t understand this, the worse a man is, the more he loves a woman"


    Kildas is full of confidence in himself. You can say that Kildas is not a qualified magister, but you can''t say that Kildas doesn''t understand women.


    "Tsk scum..."


    Kanna''s eyes twitched slightly after hearing what Gildas said. What kind of experience is it like to have a handsome and powerful father who is extremely scum? Probably no one understands this feeling better than Karna.


    "When will I be able to recognize my father?"


    Kanna sat in her seat, staring at Kildath''s back, dazed, as if thinking about something.


    "Um?!"


    This made Kildas, who had been drinking and had keen five senses, suddenly noticed. He turned around and saw that the person looking at him was Karna, and he showed a bright smile.


    "Fool¡­"


    Kanna looked at Gildas who was smirking at her, and sighed helplessly.


    "Although the man in front of me is scumbag, cunning, and stupid, but he is my father." Kanna looked at Kildath''s back, sighed, showing a trace of sweet smile, and then His expression darkened, "Unfortunately, he didn''t know that there was a daughter like me..."


    the other side¡­


    "There are too many dishes on this table, I''ll call Kagura."


    Erza looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table, and decided to find Kagura.


    "Huh?" Yin Wen was taken aback after hearing Ersha''s words, and then said with a smile: "Elusha, I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and Kagura is already so good?"


    "What''s the matter?" After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ersha frowned slightly, her eyes opened wide, and she kept explaining: "Kagura has a very strong talent for swordsmanship! So I am teaching her swordsmanship, and the gods She''s a good kid too."


    "No, nothing..."


    "I was just thinking, Erza has finally made friends of the same age!"


    Yin Wen looked at Ersha with a smile on her face, he seemed to be feeling a little bit Now Yin Wen still remembers that whenever the young Ersha walked out of the house, the children in the village would be very excited. As if they saw a monster, they ran away one after another. Over time, Ersha got used to being alone, or playing with Yin Wen.


    But Yin Wen knows that Elusa is actually looking forward to more, playmates of her peers...


    Now after Fairy Tail, Erza has finally made many playmates of her own age, such as the gentle Kanna, the arrogant Lacusas, and the two perverts Gray and Leon...


    Now there is another Kagura, Yin Wen believes that waiting for Naz and the others to come, there will be more and more companions around Ersha in the future...


    "Humph"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Elusa turned and left. She seemed to be still angry with Yin Wen, who was careless and accidentally brought Qiuberios into the bathroom...


    "Stupid, bro..."


    When Ersha reached the stairs, she still stuck her tongue out at Yin Wen, made a grimace, and shouted.


    "Goodbye, be safe on the road"


    Yin Wen is still immersed in the joy that Ersha has made many friends.


    Perhaps this kind of joy can only be understood by someone like Yin Wen who watched Ersha grow up?


    "Huh, really..."


    Erza went to the street to calm down. In fact, from the very beginning, when she was in the village, she didn''t like to play with those children. It was she who deliberately scared all the children in the village away. , Yin Wen will not have other children by her side, Elusa just doesn''t like other people approaching her elder brother.


    Even the beginning of Fairy Tail came because Ersha noticed that Yin Wen wanted to come, but unfortunately Yin Wen didn''t seem to understand Ersha''s thoughts...

 Chapter 153： fairy tail snowball fight

    cold winter...


    Flying snow walks from the air, slowly falls, and falls on the entire Magnolia...


    Dye the whole town into a pure white color.


    Yin Wen and Elusa, who were wearing cotton padded clothes, came to the guild early with breaths in their mouths, and then saw the noisy crowd outside the guild.


    For some reason, the magisters of the guild were all standing at the gate of the guild, with no intention of going in...


    "So what are you doing here?"


    Yin Wen put her hands in her pockets, walked up to the crowd, and asked.


    "What else can I do? Of course it''s a snowball fight!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Gray turned around and showed a pure smile.


    "That''s not the point..."


    "I mean, why are we having a snowball fight?"


    Yin Wen waved her hand, indicating that what he wanted to ask was not what he was going to do next, but why he was going to do it next.


    "That''s right! That''s right!"


    Kana, who came behind Yin Wen at some point, kept nodding her head, and she meant the same thing.


    "In fact, it''s because there is too much snow in front of the guild gate, so we can''t get in..."


    Kana walked up to Yin Wen and explained.


    "I see¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Kana''s words.


    "Then why? Look at this snow, such thick snow, if it is not used for snowball fights, wouldn''t it be a pity..."


    Gray pointed at the 30 centimeters of snow piled up in front of the guild gate, his spirits flying high.


    "No, so..." Yin Wen looked at the snow in front of him. He still couldn''t understand Gray''s meaning, so he asked, "Isn''t this snow good for making snowmen? There''s no need to have a snowball fight, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s good for making snowmen, there''s no need for a snowball fight..." Kana nodded after listening to Yin Wen''s words, then she suddenly felt something was wrong, looked at Yin Wen and asked, "No, Why can''t we sweep the snow away from the guild gate? Normal people will sweep it away, right?"


    "So you questioned Gray just now, is that what you meant?"


    Kana, who was originally standing at the gate of the guild and was blocked from entering the guild, was relieved when she saw Yin Wen coming. She thought that the only normal person in the guild had finally come, until Yin Wen said that she would take the door. After making a snowman in the snow, Karna gave up, and there was no normal person in this guild.


    "Anyway! Taking advantage of the amount of snow in front of the gate, Fairy Tail is held every year, and the snowball fight begins now!"


    Just when Yin Wen was about to say something, Makarov suddenly moved out the wooden table in the guild. He stood on the wooden table and looked at the members of Fairy Tail below him, with his hands on his hips, showing Smile and preach out loud.


    "Do not¡­"


    "The gate of the guild has been opened!"


    "We don''t need to continue to study the snow in front of the guild, right?"


    Kanna stared wide-eyed at Makarov, who violently opened the guild door after turning into a giant, and took out the table from the guild.


    "Fairy Tail''s annual snowball fight?"


    "Has there been such a thing before?"


    "do not know¡­"


    "Probably the president made it up now?"


    The members who were bet by Makarov outside the door looked at each other and discussed after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "Ahem! Don''t worry about it so much..."


    "Little ones, there is only one task for you now, and that is to use both hands to hold up the snow under your body, then ruthlessly gather it into a snowball, and hit it towards the person closest to you!"


    Makarov stood on the wooden table, watching the members below him and preaching.


    "..."


    However, as Makarov''s words fell, the members of the guild below fell silent, as if they didn''t listen to what Makarov said at all.


    "The first place can get a bonus of 500,000 j!"


    Makarov was silent for a while, before speaking to the group of members in front of him.


    "Oh!


    ! "


    "It''s hot!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!


    "


    The moment Makarov finished speaking, more than a hundred members of the Fairy Tail guild let out a roar at the same time.


    "This group of **** who are open to money..."


    Makarov looked at the members below him wanting to cry, but after all, these were recruited by him, so he could only cry silently by himself.


    "Then let me announce the rules now..."


    Makarov took a deep breath, and was about to read the rules he had prepared after he discovered that Magnolia had started to snow last night to everyone present. There were not many rules, and it only took him a few hours. time, wrote about ten rules only.


    "Rule 1: After the snowball fight starts, everyone is not allowed to use magic..."


    "Rule 2: You can''t attack a person collectively, it''s not like a magister..."


    "Article Three:..."


    Makarov took out the delicate note that he had prepared, and recited the rules of Fairy Tail''s annual snowball fight for all Fairy Tail members present.


    "Okay, done"


    Just as Makarov was reading the rules and all the members were listening patiently for 500,000 yuan, Gray gathered a snowball about the size of a basketball and walked towards his good brother Leon.


    "leon"


    Gray looked at Leon and smiled slightly, then called out Leon''s name.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Gray!"


    "The president is reading..."


    When Leon heard Gray''s words, he turned around subconsciously, and looked at Gray unpreparedly.


    "puff"


    However, Leon was slapped in the face by the snowball lake that Gray saved.


    "Grey, you bastard..."


    Leon wiped off the snow on his face, and then his eyes flickered with anger.


    "Grey, stop talking nonsense, and compete with me!"


    Leon''s eyes flashed with anger, and he looked at Gray seriously.


    "Ah! I''ve made this intention a long time ago. It''s time for us brothers and sisters to decide the outcome."


    Gray took a deep breath. He had already decided that if he wanted to defeat Lakusas, he must first defeat Lyon.


    So...


    Gray and Leon, who entered the fighting state, took off their clothes at the same time, and the two stood naked on the snow-covered street.


    "So why are you undressing?"


    Kanna looked at Leon and Gray, who had taken off all their clothes and covered the black-spotted basketball, standing in the heavy snow, the corners of their eyes twitched slightly.


    ¡°It feels like home¡±


    Gray and Leon, standing on the street, felt the cold wind blowing through every inch of their skin, their eyes froze, and the two picked up the snowball on the ground at the same time, threw it towards each other, and then the two At the same time, the man crouched with his head in his arms and escaped the blow.


    "Not bad! Leon..."


    Gray looked at Leon and smiled slightly.


    "You''re good too¡­"


    Leon also raised his mouth, but although the two of them escaped the attack, the two behind them were not so lucky.


    "Grey..."


    Lakuzas, who was hit in the back of the head by Gray''s snowball, was covered in electric lights, turned around, and stared deathly at Gray.


    "Leon..."


    Ersha looked at the clothes wetted by Leon''s snowball, with blue veins on her forehead. It was the clothes Yin Wen bought for her newly...


    "Change! Ice Armor..."


    In a short moment, Erza changed her armor directly.


    "Thunder Dragon...Fang Tianji!


    "


    Lakusas even took out a square sky halberd weapon made of lightning from his magic circle. ,


    "Make up your mind, Gray!"


    "Be prepared! Leon!"


    "boom!


    "


    "what!


    "


    The moment Lakuzas and Erza finished speaking, there was a roar, and two screams suddenly sounded...


    "What? Has the fight already started?"


    "Hey, hey! Haven''t you finished reading the rules yet?"


    "Didn''t the president just say that the use of magic is not allowed?"


    "Is this your first time joining the guild? Rules? Things like rules are meant to be broken, eat me up!"


    After Lakuzas and Erza shot together, the entire guild and the crowd listening to Makarov''s speech suddenly became chaotic, and all kinds of magic circles lit up in front of the guild door, and there were all kinds of roars for a while. deafening...


    "Article Seven:..."


    "Article 7..."


    Standing on the table, Makarov, who had just read the seventh rule, looked at the guild members who were in a mess under the stage, wanting to cry without tears.


    "asshole!


    "


    "Listen to me as I finish reading the rules!


    "


    As Makarov said, his body suddenly grew bigger, directly crushing the table under him, and then punched out, sending the dozen or so guild members in front of him flying into the sky. Karloff joins the fight.

 Chapter 154： fairy tail style

    "call¡­"


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    Half an hour after Fairy Tail''s annual snowball fight, only Lakuzas and Erza, who were panting heavily, were left on the field...


    As well as Ulu, Yin Wen, and Makarov, who accompanies Lakusas and Erza to play casually.


    As for the other magisters of Fairy Tail, including Makao, Wakaba, Gray and Leon, they were all lying on the ground at the moment.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "Thunder Dragon''s roar!"


    Lakusas took a deep breath, and suddenly launched an attack towards Yin Wen. The terrifying power of the thunder dragon gathered in Lakusas'' mouth, and then turned into a berserk energy, hitting Yin Wen .


    "Ah"


    Yin Wen stood motionless in front of Pao Xiao from Raguasas. When Pao Xiao approached him, he waved his hand lightly. .


    "boom!"


    Finally, in a burst of roaring, the roar of thunder and lightning dissipated in the clouds of the sky...


    "what?!"


    Lakusas didn''t seem to have expected that Yin Wen would so easily stop his roaring filial piety with all his strength. He widened his eyes with a hint of shock in his expression.


    "Is the gap that big?"


    Lakusas frowned, the gap between him and Yin Wen seemed to be much bigger than he imagined.


    the other side¡­


    "Armor of the Ice Emperor ¡¤ Ice Spike..."


    Erza put on the Ice Emperor''s Armor, which is suitable for fighting in icy and extremely cold areas, and then stabbed towards Ulu with the spear of the Ice Emperor''s Armor.


    "Eluza, your magic is really versatile. As long as you have enough magic power and a strong armor, then you are a magister with almost no weaknesses..."


    "But Erza, unfortunately, there is a huge gap in strength between you and me now!"


    Ulu dodged Ersha''s attack sideways, and froze the spear in Ersha''s hand the moment Ersha approached her.


    "My Ice Emperor''s Spear is frozen?"


    Erza stared at the frozen spear in her hand for a moment. Ulu could freeze her Ice Emperor''s spear, which only shows that Ulu''s ice is much colder than Erza''s.


    This is the ice magic of a magister who specializes in using ice as a weapon...


    "Is this the strength of the Ten Great Magisters?"


    Ersha and Lakuzas looked at Yin Wen, Ulu and Makarov, who were still unharmed from the beginning of the battle, and Erza and Lakuzas looked like A little heavy.


    After consecutive fights with Yin Wen, Ulu and others, Erza and Lakusas finally felt the huge gap in strength between the two of them and the top ten magisters.


    Whether it is Ersha or Lakuzas, they have now become the S-level magisters of the Fairy Tail guild, and Ulu, Makarov, and Yin Wen are Ersha and Lakuza. Kusas''s next goal, the two originally thought they were at the level of Ulu and the others, although there was still some distance, but it would not be too far away...


    But after they fought, it seems that they are still a long way from the strong...


    "Let''s end the snowball fight here! If it continues, it will have nothing to do with the snowball fight."


    Yin Wen looked at the two people who persisted, Lakuzas and Elusha, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. In fact, based on the current performance of Erza and Lakuzas, they can face Ursa. It is not easy for Lu, Yin Wen and the others to survive until now.


    Yin Wen thought of this, and then shook her head, saying that it was enough to fight here, and he no longer wanted to continue fighting with Lakushas and Erza.


    "From the very beginning, this battle has nothing to do with the snowball fight?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Makarov couldn''t help complaining.


    Makarov is still holding it in his hand until now, the rule book he wrote after staying up all night


    Although under Makarov''s anger, the rule book in his hand has been crushed...


    "Anyway, it''s finally snowing, we have to do something with the snow, and use our Fairy Tail method to help the townspeople clear the snow."


    Yin Wen looked at the snow that had dyed the street white to the point that it hindered the normal travel of residents, and preached to Elusa and the others.


    "In that case..."


    "Ulu, can you use your modeling magic to make a bazooka?"


    Yin Wen seemed to think of something, looked at Wulu and asked aloud.


    "Bazooka? No problem..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Wulu waved his hands and made a huge rocket launcher out of ice.


    "Then¡­"


    Yin Wen''s toes lightly tap the ground


    Suddenly, white light covered the entire town of Magnolia.


    In the next second, all the snow on the streets of Magnolia gathered towards Yin Wen.


    "This is¡­"


    A group of Fairy Tail magisters who had woken up felt the squirming and accumulating snow, and they all froze for a moment.


    "Hugh! Hugh! Hugh! . . . "


    In the next second, the bazooka made by Ulu''s ice modeling magic began to shoot snow cannons into the sky!


    "boom"


    With a roar, beautiful fireworks exploded over the town of Magnolia, forming a picture of the Fairy Tail guild in the air.


    "What a nice view¡­"


    The members of the guild got up from the ground at this moment. They watched the beautiful fireworks bursting in the sky, and they were intoxicated by it.


    Immediately afterwards, after all the snow and ice on the street was absorbed in one bite...


    Countless ice crystals fell from the sky...


    "Look at the shape of those ice crystals..."


    Members of the Fairy Tail guild showed surprise expressions when they waited for the ice crystal to fall from the sky.


    Suddenly, some members grabbed towards the ice crystals in the sky...


    I saw that every ice crystal falling from the sky was in the shape of the emblem of Fairy Tail...


    "so beautiful"


    The members of the guild held the ice crystals in both hands and sighed.


    "Pretty is beautiful, but if these ice crystals fall on the streets, won''t they pile up into snow mountains again?"


    Looking at the ice crystals falling from the sky accompanied by the breeze, Kana was excited at first, and then couldn''t help but complain when she thought of something.


    "Do not worry"


    After listening to Kana''s words, Yin Wen smiled, as if she had a plan in mind.


    "Um?"


    The moment those ice crystals fell on the ground in Kana''s eyes, they disappeared completely.


    "This is¡­"


    Kana looked shocked when she saw the disappearing ice crystal.


    "Is it Yin Wen''s additional magic?"


    Erza looked at the scene in front of her, and probably guessed something.


    "Yes"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly after listening to Ersha''s words. He added the attribute of melting the ice and snow as soon as it touched the inorganic matter.


    "Although I also learned additional magic from Irene, I still can''t use additional magic on a large scale like Brother Yin Wen and Irene..."


    In fact, Erza also learned additional magic like Irene, but Erza is better at dressing up magic than additional magic. She can at most attach the attributes she needs to weapons, but this is also a big deal. It just improved her strength.


    "Haha, don''t worry, you will always catch up with Irene and I"


    After hearing what Ersha said, Yin Wen stroked Ersha''s little head lightly and said with a smile.


    "Um"


    Like a kitten, Ersha nodded vigorously after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    at the same time¡­


    On the streets of the small town of Magnolia, the residents who were originally trapped in the house by the heavy snow came out of the house one after another. They looked at the ice crystals falling from the sky and showed happy smiles.


    "Really, those Fairy Tail kids made such a big scene again"


    "But that''s probably how Fairy Tail behaves?"


    The old people in the small town of Magnolia raised their heads and smiled as they watched the ice crystals falling in the sky that looked like the emblem of the Fairy Tail guild.


    Fairy Tail will always bring unexpected happiness to the residents of the town...

 Chapter 155： Quests related to dragons

    The year x775 was accompanied by a series of snowfalls, slowly passing by...


    In the blink of an eye, the spring of x776 came.


    Around March and April, the cold winter dissipates, and it''s time to prepare for spring...


    Yin Wen has completed two S-level missions in the past six months after returning to Fairy Tail. It''s not that Yin Wen doesn''t want to do more missions, but that there are really not many missions left for Yin Wen...


    In the past six months, Kagura has succeeded and mastered his own magic proficiently. Under Makarov''s teaching, Kagura has mastered gravity magic just like in the original book.


    This made Kagura very happy, because she heard that the magic Yin Wen used was also gravity magic.


    At the same time, because he accidentally touched the purification magic arranged by Irene, and cleaned away the curse and the memory of being a snake, Chuberios entered the work of Fairy Tail with the help of Yin Wen. Tail logistics, and of course she was officially renamed Ginana from Cuperios.


    In short, everything in the Fairy Tail guild is moving towards a positive situation...


    Only Yin Wen gradually fell into deep thought because she couldn''t complete the task.


    In half a year, Yin Wen, who had not received enough mission medals, had already begun to fall into an anxiety disorder of insufficient strength improvement.


    until¡­


    Yin Wen received a letter from the Magic Council, which was sent to Yin Wen by Yajima.


    Many detailed contents in the letter were not clearly stated, but Yajima hoped that Yin Wen would come to the magic council era. It seemed that Yajima had some mission that he wanted to release to Yin Wen, but this mission involved too many secrets, so it is not clear Fortunately, I said more in the letter, so I can only say it face to face...


    In this regard, Yin Wen, who has nothing to do, naturally chose to go to the Magic Council to try her luck. What if he encounters a task that interests him?


    So...


    After Yin Wen received the letter, he immediately sent himself to the Magic Senate.


    Meanwhile, Yajima was sitting in the office drinking tea.


    "hum"


    In the next second, with a roar and a white light, Yin Wen appeared directly in front of Yajima.


    "Senior Yajima, long time no see"


    Yin Wen appeared behind Yajima, looked at Yajima and said hello.


    "Pfft..." Yajima, who was drinking tea, looked at Yin Wen who suddenly appeared, and almost spit out the tea in his mouth in fright. Fortunately, he only spat out a little, and then quickly caught it with a cloth. At the same time, he wiped his cheeks gently. After wiping his cheeks, Yajima looked at Yin Wen and asked, "Didn''t I just send you the letter, Yin Wen? Why did you come so soon?"


    "Because there is really nothing to do in the guild, so I came here"


    After hearing what Yajima said, Yin Wen looked at Yajima and smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, after all, you have already done almost all the difficult crusade missions in the entire Yinshujiaer continent. Those black magic sects and dark guilds were targeted by you everywhere last year, and now they are full of vitality. The injury has not recovered, and I dare not make trouble on the mainland, there is really no task for you to do!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Yajima smiled. Sometimes it is not a good thing to be too strong and too diligent at the same time, because in this case, it is easy to find that you have nothing to do.


    "Anyway, Senior Yajima, why did you call me here?"


    Yin Wen randomly moved a chair, sat opposite Yajima, looked at Yajima very familiarly and asked.


    "As I said just now, the missions on the entire Yinshujiaer continent have already been done by you, and there is nothing left to do, so..."


    Yajima paused when he said this. He was used to opening one eye and closing one eye, but now he opened his eyes, and Yajima''s eyes exuded seriousness.


    "Could it be that¡­"


    Yin Wen was taken aback when he heard the meaning of Yajima''s words, as if he had guessed something.


    "Yin Wen, first of all, I want to ask you, how much do you know about the Magic Council?"


    Yajima stood up, bowed his waist, and asked Yin Wen.


    "This¡­"


    "I really don''t know."


    Yin Wen scratched her cheek. He really didn''t know much about the Magic Council, and there wasn''t much description about the Magic Council in the original book. The actual situation is quite hip.


    "Well, it''s normal if you don''t know..."


    "Actually, there is not only one magic council in this world, just like the world we live in does not have only one continent. Apart from Yinshugal, the continent we live in, the northern continent Kiltina, and the western continent are all independent. There is a magical senate that exists..."


    With his hands behind his back, Yajima told Yin Wen the secrets about the Magic Council.


    "Is there a magic council in the Western Continent?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback after hearing Yajima''s words. He didn''t know the North Continent, but he only remembered that the West Continent should be the territory of the Alvarez Empire founded by Jeref.


    "Hmm! The Western Continent used to exist..."


    Yajima nodded slightly after hearing what Yin Wen said.


    "There used to be?"


    Yin Wen was stunned. According to Yajima, there is no magic council in the Western Continent now?


    "Well, about a few decades ago, we had contacted the council over there, but since the rapid rise of a country called Alvarez in the Western Continent, the magic council over there has been wiped out In the end, there is only one sentence left in the information that came from somewhere, let us be careful of the Alvarez Empire in the west..."


    "But this is not something you need to worry about, Yin Wen. In fact, our Magic Senate has prepared a weapon to deal with the Alvarez Empire in the Western Continent. Haha, as long as there is such a thing, no enemy will dare to invade our Yin Wen." Shugal Continent..."


    Yajima smiled lightly, as if he had absolute confidence in the Inshgar Continent.


    "I see¡­"


    After Yin Wen heard Yajima''s words, there was a drop of cold sweat on his face. He knew that the weapon Yajima said was probably the magic spirit power, and at the same time, according to what Yajima said, then everything made sense ¡­


    He remembered that it was mentioned in the original book that after a few years, the magic king of the Western Continent, Oghast, and others would organize an attack on the Continent of Yinshugal, but they would be forced back by the Magic Council with the power of magic spirits Then the Magic King Oghast and others and the entire Western Continent hid, until the two major weapons in the hands of the Magic Council, the magic spirit power and Fez, were all destroyed. Husband personally issued an attack order, and then launched a general attack on Yin Xiujiaer...


    So it seems that from the very beginning, the power of magic elves was prepared by Yinshugal''s Magic Council for the Alvarez Empire in the Western Continent, so as soon as it made a move in the Western Continent, the Magic Council immediately The power of the magic wizard was shown to deter.


    "Senior Yajima, is the mission you mentioned related to the Western Continent?"


    Yin Wen looked at Yajima and asked seriously. In fact, Yin Wen originally planned to go to the Western Continent. After all, he remembered that Lucy''s mother Layla in the original book would be because of her maid, Brandy. Shi''s mother didn''t come back from the Western Continent in time, she didn''t have enough keys to force open the eclipse door, and eventually died of overdrawing her life. Now it''s a good time to take the opportunity to complete the tasks assigned by Yajima and Layla.


    "No, it''s not about the Western Continent..."


    Just when Yin Wen had already planned her plan for x776, Yajima shook her head lightly.


    "Eh?!"


    Yin Wen, who was completing the plan in her head, was stunned after hearing Yajima''s words.


    "In fact, Peru, the Magic Council of the Northern Continent, asked us for help!"


    "They encountered a giant dragon that ravages the mainland. Hope we can think of a way..."


    Yajima scratched his cheek, watching Yin Wen preach with some embarrassment.


    "Eh?!


    "


    Yin Wen''s eyes widened after hearing Yajima''s words, dragon? The Northern Continent? Isn''t that related to the century mission? How can he beat this? Is this too much for him?

 Chapter 156： Egwenes decision

    "Quests related to dragons?"


    Yin Wen felt a headache at the moment. He was considering whether he should go or not. On the Yin Xiujiaer Continent, if he didn¡¯t go, there were indeed no tasks he could do on the Yin Xiujiaer Continent, but if he went...


    Yin Wen is not sure if she can succeed in conquering the giant dragon with her current strength, especially if Peru, the Magic Council, wants him to conquer a hundred-year mission-level dragon, then it is useless for him to go? !


    So Yin Wen planned to collect as much information as possible before deciding whether to go or not...


    "Yes, although things like dragons are almost extinct in our Inshgar continent, in fact, dragons are still often encountered in the northern continent Kirtina. Of course, the overall number of dragons has indeed decreased. , but among the remaining dragons in this world, each dragon has extremely terrifying strength in its body, if those dragons go crazy, it will be no less than a huge disaster for humans..."


    "Unlike our Yinshugal Continent''s magic council era, which is specially used to reconcile the conflicts between the magisters'' guilds, targeting the black magic sect is different from the dark guild. The magic council of Peru in the northern continent, their Pointing is to deal with these giant dragons that endanger mankind."


    "But as I said, the power of the dragon is unprecedented, and it is not an existence that humans can deal with at all. After paying very heavy casualties, Peru, the Magic Council of the Northern Continent, still failed to take down the giant that ravaged the continent. Dragon, in desperation, they contacted the Magic Council of Yinshujiaer Continent, hoping that we can send reinforcements..."


    "To be honest, we are also very troubled by their request now. If we don''t send reinforcements, it seems that we are too ruthless and cold-blooded, but even if we send reinforcements, we don''t know who to send. After all, we era and Peru To put it bluntly, the strength is only half a catty, and what they can''t take down, we can''t take down 80%..."


    "In desperation, during the discussions at the meeting of the era councilors of the Magic Council, we finally unanimously decided to inform you of this matter. We hope to see what you think, whether to go or not, of course it is up to you to decide .¡±


    When Yin Wen was having a headache, Yajima briefly explained the situation of the North Continent to Yin Wen. To put it simply, the North Continent is different from the Yin Xiujiaer Continent and the West Continent. With the dragon...


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "I see. Do you know the name of the giant dragon that ravaged the northern continent?"


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Yajima''s words, but he didn''t immediately agree with Yajima''s words, but instead asked Yajima carefully.


    "As for the name, the Senate of the Northern Continent told me, it seems to be called Kool, what..."


    "Oh! Old man, I am a little old, and I can''t remember clearly..."


    "Kol, Kool, by the way, it seems to be called Kurkinu!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Yajima fell into deep thought. After he thought about it carefully, he suddenly remembered the name of the dragon and told Yin Wen.


    "Kurkinu? It doesn''t seem to be one of the dragons. If that''s the case, there''s something wrong!"


    After hearing Yajima''s words, Yin Wen was stunned for a moment, and then she came to her senses.


    "So Yin Wen, what are you going to do?"


    "Remember, no matter what choice you make, I support you, and I also hope that you will put your own life safety as the first choice."


    Yaji Maju looked at Yin Wen and asked, with his back bent and his hands behind his back.


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Go and see, the real power of the dragon."


    After Yin Wen listened to Yajima''s words, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. He was really looking forward to experiencing the power of the real dragon that exists in this world.


    "it is good¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Yajima nodded slightly.


    "So Yajima-senpai, how do I get to this northern continent?"


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen asked her most relevant question, the way he went to the Northern Continent.


    "You don''t need to worry about that..."


    Yajima smiled after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "Actually, the members of the Council of the Northern Continent are in our era right now. They came with magical aircraft. You just need to go to the Northern Continent with them."


    Yajima told Yin Wen how to go to the North Continent.


    "I see¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly, indicating that she knew.


    "Come with me! I''ll take you to meet the Peruvian people of the Northern Continent Council..."


    After Yajima finished speaking, with his hands behind his back, he led Yin Wen towards the martial arts field outside the council.


    "Um¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded and followed closely behind Yajima. The two walked through the corridor and went straight to the martial arts field.


    At this time, Yin Xiujiaer is on the martial arts arena of the Continental Council...


    The officials and soldiers of the Senate of the Northern Continent from Peru, frowned as they watched the children practicing continuously on the martial arts arena.


    "Are the fighters of Yinshujiaer''s Continent Council no more than this level?"


    "If everyone is at this level, then I''m afraid they won''t be able to help us in the Northern Continent!"


    A stout figure, wearing the armor of the Senate, with an old face, looked at the fighters of the special attack team against the Black Magic Order who were undergoing training, and frowned. The more he looked at the training of the soldiers in front of him, the more he felt in his heart. will be more troublesome.


    at the same time¡­


    This warrior decided that if Yin Xiujia''s magic council will help them for a while, if the helpers who help them are those weak people, then they will politely reject Yin Xiujia The good intentions of the Magic Council, after all, even if a fighter of this level, no matter how much they help, they will die if they go to the Northern Continent and face the raging dragon...


    What Peru, the Magic Council of the Northern Continent, needs is a real magister who can fight against and even destroy giant dragons.


    To be honest, when they heard that the dragons on the Yinshugal continent were wiped out a long, long time ago, they thought that the magic world in the Yinshugal continent should be very powerful, and the magic in the Yinshugal continent should be very powerful. The Senate was also supposed to be terrific than ever, but when it came, I was honestly disappointed.


    "Brother Bruce..."


    Just when the old soldier looked at the training soldiers and hesitated to speak several times, he wanted to correct the wrong actions of these soldiers, but he was afraid that others would think he was too arrogant, so he held back, With his hands behind his back, Yajima led Yin Wen towards the old soldier.


    "Oh! Mr. Yajima..."


    Hearing that, the old soldier immediately turned around and looked at Yajima, and smiled immediately after seeing Yajima.


    A good-natured old man like Yajima, who doesn''t have any pretensions as a congressman, will be respected by others everywhere.


    "Hehe, brother Bruce, I''ve found the help you want."


    Yajima smiled slightly after hearing what the old soldier in front of him said, and answered truthfully.


    "Really?"


    Bruce was delighted when he heard this.


    "Let me introduce you! This is Yin Wen, Yin Wen Berserion!"


    Yajima looked at Bruce, who was surprised, and pulled Yin Wen behind him, and introduced him to Bruce.


    "what?!"


    "child?"


    Bruce, who was originally surprised, looked at Yin Wen and was taken aback.

 Chapter 157： The Shock of Councilor Kirtiner

    "what?!"


    Bruce, who was originally excited, became unhappy when he saw Yin Wen.


    Originally, after Bruce heard Yajima¡¯s words, he was still very happy. He felt that Yajima immediately arranged a helping hand for him not long after the Inshgar Continent. , and the Senate of Yinshujiaer continent, they care about their northern continent...


    Although they belong to different continents, the councils of all continents are still the same as before, with one heart...


    until¡­


    Until, after Yajima brought Yin Wen out, Bruce looked at Yin Wen''s appearance, height, and his whole body felt like a stick in his throat.


    "Isn''t this a child?"


    At this moment, Bruce was angry, and there was anger burning in his chest. Even if Yajima arranged for him to train the fighters in the training ground, Bruce would not be angry. At least it was a group of fighters, which shows that Yin Shugal Dalu still wanted to help Kirtina, but he was powerless, which he understood.


    But what does it mean to have a little child as a helping hand? Are you looking down on their Kirtina continent? Or is it that the people in the Yinshujiaer continent are so arrogant that they think that the giant dragon that ravages the northern continent can be solved by a child?


    "Mr. Yajima, I can''t understand what you mean. Don''t you know the power of dragons? Let a child be our helping hand or something..."


    Bruce''s face was livid, but he still maintained his respect for Yajima.


    "Tsk..."


    However, although Bruce still managed to maintain his respect for Yajima, behind Bruce, the group of fighters from Kirtina were not so good-tempered. At this moment, they glared at Yajima and Yin Wen, they feel humiliated.


    "No, no, Brother Bruce, you misunderstood..."


    "Yin Wen is the strongest warrior in our magic council, and also one of the ten strongest magisters in the Yin Xiujiaer continent. Get in touch with the ten holy magisters who have free time..."


    When Yajima saw Bruce''s expression, he knew that Bruce had misunderstood. After all, Yin Wen''s appearance was too confusing.


    As for what he said to Bruce, everything he said was true. Yin Wen was indeed the only Holy Ten Magister with free time that the Magic Senate could contact.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    The other magisters who were conferred the Holy Ten by the Magic Council were either impossible to contact at all, or they were guild leaders like Makarov.


    Or, like Ulu, she has important private affairs to do. Yes, Yin Wen gave Ulu the task of finding the second-generation president Prechto again. Now Ulu looks like she was looking for the Tower of Paradise It''s so ordinary, and I started my old job as a detective...


    "You said that this child is one of the ten great magisters of Yinshujiaer Continent?!"


    After listening to Yajima''s words, Bruce''s face dissipated a little. Although he is from the northern continent of Kiltina and doesn''t know much about the continent of Yinshugal, the ten holy magisters are still I have heard that it is said that it is one of the ten strongest magisters in the entire Yinshujiaer continent selected by the council of the Yinshujiaer continent.


    "what?"


    "Holy Ten? This brat?!"


    "seriously?"


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Won''t Yinshugal Continent tease us on purpose? Do you think we, Kirtina, are teasing us?"


    "If you don''t want to help us, just say it, there is no need to engage in such meaningless little tricks!"


    Although Bruce didn''t speak, under Bruce''s behest, the fighters of Kiltina behind him spoke out Bruce''s heart out of frustration.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Yin Wen, please explain!"


    Yajima scratched his cheek, not knowing how to explain what happened to Yin Wen like Bruce and the soldiers behind him.


    "All right¡­"


    Out of his respect for senior Yajima, Yin Wen kept silent and stood behind Yajima without saying a word when Yajima communicated with the big figures of Kirtina Magic Council. Until Yajima asked him to speak, Yin Wen smiled slightly, stood in front of Yajima, and then...


    "call"


    Yin Wen took a deep breath, and then his eyes flickered with white light.


    "hum"


    Suddenly, the ground under everyone''s feet began to tremble continuously, and the stones and dust on the ground slowly floated up from the ground! The whole earth seemed to be roaring and roaring!


    In the sky, the air began to become extremely viscous, and the atmosphere was constantly trembling. The clouds in the sky seemed to be torn apart, as if being torn apart by a giant 10,000 meters tall with bare hands!


    "boom!


    "


    From time to time, there are dark clouds in the sky, and bursts of thunder, falling from the sky and falling to the ground...


    "This is¡­"


    All the Peruvian fighters of Kirtina Magic Council looked at the scene in front of them and were shocked! Their bodies seemed to be carrying a heavy weight, and their originally straight waists could only keep falling down under this berserk momentum...


    I saw Yin Wen''s body shrouded in a huge beam of light and soaring into the sky. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder, the earth was roaring, and the sky was tearing apart!


    "Magic! This is magic!"


    "Are you kidding? Is this magic that humans can control?"


    Kirtina Magic Council visited Bruce, the leader of the Yinshugal Continental Magic Council, and his whole body was drenched in cold sweat. When Yin Wen''s body released violent magic power, and it seemed that there was a dragon cry, he knew that he was watching. Lost his eyes, the child in front of him is not human at all, but a real monster.


    "call!


    "


    Just as the soldiers of Kirtina''s magic council were about to kneel under the pressure of Yin Wen''s magic power, the magic power disappeared instantly like a gust of wind...


    He came fast, extremely swift, and disappeared extremely fast.


    "Plop, plop, plop..."


    As Yin Wen''s magic power dissipated, the fighters of Kirtina''s Magic Council felt their bodies lighten up, and then fell to the ground one after another due to excessive force.


    "I don''t know if my strength is enough to serve as Yinshugal''s support to Kirtina, go to Kirtina, and help the Magic Council to defeat the dragon?"


    Yin Wen''s expression was calm. After all, he had never seen a giant dragon, and Bruce and the others in front of him should have seen a giant dragon, so the words of these people can also be used as a testament to Yin Wen''s strength between herself and the dragon. refer to.


    "Enough! Enough! Enough is enough..."


    "I never thought that there would be such a powerful and terrifying magister like you on Yinshujiaer Continent!"


    "Now Kirtina is saved..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Bruce grabbed Yin Wen''s arm. The way he looked at Yin Wen was like looking at a shining treasure.


    "Then when do we leave for Kirtina?"


    After listening to Bruce''s words, Yin Wen looked at Bruce and asked.


    "It''s not too late..."


    "Let''s go now, we can''t let that damned dragon go on arrogantly again, or human beings will lose all face?"


    Bruce firmly grasped Yin Wen''s arm, and while speaking, he led Yin Wen towards the flying vehicle behind him.


    "Um?!"


    On the other hand, Yin Wen frowned slightly after hearing Bruce''s words, because he heard some deep meaning from Bruce''s words.


    What does it mean not to let the giant dragon continue to be arrogant, otherwise human beings will lose face?


    After hearing what Bruce said excitedly, Yin Wen''s brain was running fast, and she came up with many possibilities!


    Perhaps the current real situation of Kirtina is not what Yin Wen imagined at the beginning. Giant dragons are raging in the city, and it may be like that if they kill at will...

 Chapter 158： To the Northern Continent Kirtina

    "boom!


    "


    "Little ones, the reinforcements have arrived, and the lost dignity of human beings can finally be regained! Our goal is Kirtina!


    "


    Bruce, the middle-aged veteran, stood on the flying vehicle and roared loudly.


    "Oh!


    "


    Behind him is a group of spirited boys who are also in high spirits.


    "Uncle Bruce..."


    Yin Wen looked at Bruce beside him and softly called the other person''s name. In order to express his respect for Bruce, the representative of Kirtina, the Northern Continent, he kindly added the suffix of uncle.


    In fact, looking at Bruce''s cheeks that are more vicissitudes than Kildath''s, Yin Wen is right to call him uncle.


    "Don''t call me uncle, our Kirtina is not as cumbersome as your Yinshujiaer continent. We have always respected our strength. Your strength is stronger than mine, so I will call you big brother from now on!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Bruce waved his hand. Their Kiltina folk style is more sturdy. In fact, if they often dance with dragons, their folk style might not survive if their folk style is not a bit tougher.


    "Forehead¡­"


    After hearing what Bruce said, Yin Wen was dumbfounded, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Little ones, this is your elder brother Yin Wen, please say hello to your elder brother Yin Wen!"


    After Bruce finished speaking, without waiting for Yin Wen to say more, he immediately looked behind him and shouted to the soldiers of Kiltina behind him.


    "Brother Yin Wen, hello!"


    The soldiers of the Kirtina Magic Council bowed to Yin Wen with their hands behind their backs in unison to say hello.


    "No! Is the magic council in Kirtina like this on weekdays? It''s like a gangster..."


    Yin Wen''s lips moved slightly after hearing the chorus of the soldiers of the Kirtina Council in front of him, because there were too many complaints, and he didn''t know where to start complaining.


    "Ah? Brother Yin Wen, how do you know that we are from gangs? You have already seen this! Brother Yin Wen, you are indeed one of the top ten holy magisters in the Yin Xiujiaer Continent!"


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "It was only after our gang was destroyed by the dragon, even after our gang''s name was looted, that we joined the Magic Council!"


    Bruce wrapped his arms around his body, and after hearing Yin Wen''s words, he looked startled. He didn''t expect that Yin Wen was not only powerful, but also so keen in observation. He was really a terrifying man... a boy.


    "what¡­"


    Yin Wen''s mouth is half open, okay! So be it! He has nothing more to say.


    It''s just that Yin Wen thought to herself, no wonder the fighters from Kirtina''s Magic Council gave him the feeling of punks when they met just now, it turned out that they were really a bunch of punks! Then it''s hard for him to say anything, he can only say that this group of people have done a good job...


    "Brother Yin Wen, sit still! Little ones, go at full speed..."


    Just when Yin Wen was numb, Bruce shouted to the boys behind him.


    "Oh!


    "


    With the shouts of Bruce''s brothers, the flying vehicle suddenly accelerated...


    "boom!


    "


    Finally, accompanied by a sonic boom, the flying vehicle quickly moved towards the northern continent Kirtina.


    At the same time, Yin Xiujiaer continent...


    In the Magic Senate¡­


    "Is this boy Yin Wen so powerful?"


    "Haha, Xiao Ma, you have been left far behind by your little devil."


    "Sure enough! We are all old..."


    At this moment, Yajima, who is downstairs in the Senate, with his hands behind his back and looking up at the sky, is covered with sweat on his forehead. The senior with the tail has seen the magic power of the ten great magisters, and he also knows the posture of Makarov''s magic power explosion, but in his memory, the magic power of these people is much higher than that of Yin Wen''s eruption just now. The magic power is simply incomparable. Yin Wen''s magic power has surpassed the other active Holy Ten Magisters to a whole new level. Terrible...


    "Did the magic power just now belong to Brother Yin Wen?"


    "What a terrifying magic power. In front of that magic power, I feel like an ant. Brother Yin Wen is really, really powerful!"


    Standing on the roof of the Magic Council, Gerald looked at the flying vehicles of the Kirtina Council that disappeared into the sky, his eyes full of yearning.


    It has been a year since Gerald practiced magic, and the speed of Gerald''s progress in this year can be said to be extremely exaggerated!


    Gerald, who has been practicing magic for a year, the magic power in his body is already close to the threshold of an S-class magister!


    According to this speed, it is inevitable for Gerald to grow into the top ten magisters, or even a strong man above the top ten magisters.


    "Brother Yin Wen, just wait! I will definitely become someone useful to you, and one day I will be like you, flying freely in the sky like a red comet..."


    Gerald seems to have misunderstood what freedom is. He opened his arms to feel the breeze on the roof of the council building. Although he has started to learn celestial magic, it is a pity that he still cannot use the real celestial magic star collapse with his magic power. But Gerald believes that one day, he can also greet others with a meteorite like Yin Wen, when he has nothing to do...


    I have to say that taking meteorites as gifts and giving them to others is really too romantic


    All right! Gerald not only misunderstood freedom, he also misunderstood romance...


    "Exercise! Exercise..."


    Simon looked at the sky without saying a word. He couldn''t understand how terrifying the magic power was just now, because it was far from his level. It''s Yin Wen''s favor.


    At the same time, inside the Bad Boy Education Center of the Magic Council.


    "That liar is actually so powerful? Damn, really hateful..."


    Kong Nai''s delicate face trembled slightly, shocked by Yin Wen''s magic power.


    "Bastard! Bastard! Give me back my Cuberios..."


    Eric stood in front of the sandbag, sweating while beating the sandbag in front of him.


    "I want to run faster, faster, I want to surpass light..."


    Sawyer tried his best to train his legs to practice his explosive power. Obviously, like everyone else, he was hit hard by Yin Wen''s speed of light.


    "Illusion has a limit, I want to learn all the magic of ''Nothing''! No, I want to go beyond nothing!"


    Even An Ye, who usually sleeps, stood up and started training.


    "Yin Wen, I must thank you"


    "You reunited me with my brother"


    Just when the other four devils among the five devils were scolding Yin Wen angrily, planning to seek revenge on Yin Wen sooner or later, Richard was silently thanking Yin Wen.


    Yes, a traitor came out of the autistic Five Devils...


    At the moment when everyone in the Magic Senate was immersed in the shock of Yin Wen''s terrifying magic power.


    At this time, the Kingdom of Fiore, above the small town of Magnolia...


    In a magic item shop called Scarlet Heavenly Maiden.


    A woman with beautiful long crimson hair was sitting in the sky garden on the roof, looking at the sky with a slight smile.


    Although Yin Wen added the attribute of magic power isolation around the magic council...


    But this woman with long crimson hair, the only limit-adding magician in the world, still feels the magic power emitted by Yin Wenbo. Through her positioning of Yin Wen''s magic power, she can always feel Yin Wen''s movements.


    "Yin Wen, are you going to Kirtina continent? The dragons there are not extinct yet, right?"


    "Hehe, if there is no one to lead the way, that road idiot Akunologia probably won''t be able to reach Kirtina in his lifetime, right?"


    "Speaking of which, many acquaintances fled from Inshgar to Kirtina back then. Four hundred years have passed. Those old friends, are they still alive?"


    That stunning beauty with long crimson hair was none other than Irene Berserion.

 Chapter 159： man who devoured the dragon

    air...


    A flying vehicle is advancing rapidly. This is the vehicle of the Kirtina Magic Council.


    At the same time, Yin Wen is riding in the vehicle...


    "Bruce... bro!"


    Yin Wen looked at Bruce beside him, and hesitated for a while, mainly because of Bruce''s vicissitudes of face, he really didn''t know what to call him, but in the end, in the spirit of doing as the Romans do, Yin Wen decided on her own name for Bruce.


    "Brother Yin Wen, you said..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s opening, Bruce turned around with a smile and looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "Anyway, since we''re going to hunt down the giant dragon, tell me about the information about the giant dragon named Kurkinu and the current damage to the northern continent Kirtina, shall we?"


    Yin Wen sat beside Bruce, looked at Bruce and asked.


    "Uh, that, actually..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Bruce hesitated for a while, with a hint of embarrassment in his expression.


    "Since I''m going to hunt down the giant dragon, no matter what happens, it''s okay for me to say it, but if you hide the information and don''t tell it, the crusade operation is likely to fail..."


    Yin Wen looked at the hesitant Bruce, fell silent for a moment, and spoke.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s really, it''s really hard for me to tell you!"


    After Bruce listened to Yin Wen''s words, the wrinkles on his old face became more and more obvious, and his emotions seemed to be agitated because of it.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "Is there really something hidden?"


    Yin Wen looked at Bruce, sighed helplessly, and asked.


    "Brother Yin Wen, let me tell you about the specific things about the actions of the giant dragon named Kurkinu..."


    Just as Yin Wen was sighing, one of Bruce''s younger brothers walked up to Yin Wen, bent slightly towards Yin Wen, and preached.


    "it is good¡­"


    Yin Wen didn''t care who told him the information, he just wanted to know the information about Kurkinu.


    After all, what he is going to attack next is a giant dragon. If he is a little careless, maybe he may overturn...


    "In fact, this giant dragon named Kurkinu, whose full name is ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu, appeared on the mainland out of thin air about a year ago, and then went everywhere to find strong humans to fight with. , yes pure fighting madness..."


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Bruce''s younger brother watched Yin Wen tell the information about Kurkinu.


    "Sword Saint Dragon?"


    Yin Wen frowned slightly after hearing Bruce''s words, this is really an extremely strange name.


    If the opponent is a fire dragon, thunder dragon, or iron dragon, diamond dragon, or even a black dragon, he can immediately determine the attributes of the opponent, but this Sword Saint Dragon...


    What the **** kind of attribute is this?


    Yin Wen couldn''t deduce what the other party''s attributes could be devoured. It couldn''t be a dragon devouring sword skills, could it?


    "Yes, Sword Saint Dragon!"


    Bruce''s younger brother, seeing Yin Wen''s doubts, nodded immediately, emphasizing that Kurkinu is indeed the Sword Saint Dragon, and he was not wrong.


    "Okay! Since this Kurkinu is a fighting maniac who only knows how to challenge the strong, then he should not cause much damage to Kirtina Continent. After all, he only targets the strong, and his attitude towards the weak It should be indifferent, right? Why do you all bow your heads in despondency when you mention this Kurkinu?"


    Yin Wen stopped questioning Kurkinu''s title of Sword Saint Dragon, he continued to look at Bruce''s younger brother and asked.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Originally our Magic Council Peru defined Kurkinu as harmless, but..."


    "The problem is that just three days ago Kurkinu set up his arena at the gate of our magic council, and threatened that the magisters of our magic council are rubbish..."


    "The dean of our Senate was so angry that he immediately organized an army of 3,000 people to attack Kurkinu..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Bruce''s younger brother scratched his cheek with embarrassment.


    "and then?"


    Yin Wen looked at Bruce''s younger brother and continued to ask.


    "Then¡­"


    "Our speaker is still receiving treatment with a bandage in the council member!"


    "We ''survived'' because we went on a mission, and Kurkinu seemed to have lost interest in us, and he even sent us to find rescuers to fight with him, this humiliation, this shame, we hard to forget¡­"


    Bruce''s younger brother sighed, lowered his head and preached helplessly.


    "Ugh¡­"


    After Bruce''s younger brother uttered such shameful words, the atmosphere in the entire vehicle room became extremely oppressive.


    Everyone shrugged and pulled their heads, looking downcast.


    "understood¡­"


    At this time, Yin Wen finally understood why when this group of people mentioned Kurkinu, they would show a look of moaning and sighing, and they would always talk about human dignity.


    Three thousand people beat one on the opposite side, and all of them were sent to the hospital, which is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    "In short, the dignity of all human beings in our Kiltina continent, as well as the dignity of our magic council all over the world, all fall on you. If you are still not the opponent of that damned dragon, then our magic council I''m afraid I''m going to beg that lunatic Jorge Laysen in a humble way!"


    After Bruce''s younger brother finished speaking, he bowed deeply towards Yin Wen and bowed to preach.


    "please¡­"


    As Bruce''s younger brother bowed to Yin Wen, more than a hundred fighters from the Kiltiner Senate in all vehicles respectfully bowed to Yin Wen.


    "This¡­"


    Yin Wen saw the determination of the fighters of Kirtina Council. He knew that the group of people in front of him had bet everything on them, and Yin Wen became serious about this.


    "Get up first! I have seen your determination. I don''t know if I can deal with the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu, but I will do my best..."


    Yin Wen spoke solemnly to the soldiers who bowed respectfully to him.


    "Thank you¡­"


    "Whether you can defeat Kurkinu or not, take back our dignity."


    "UU Reading we all remember the kindness you and Yinshujiaer Continent behind you have shown us!"


    "In the future, if you need anything from our Kirtina Magic Council, you can just say it! We will also do our best..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, a group of soldiers stood up one after another. At the same time, their eyes were full of tears, and at the same time, they remembered Yin Wen''s kindness to them.


    "it is good¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly after listening to the words of the soldiers.


    In Yin Wen''s opinion, the kindness of Kirtina Magic Council is still very important...


    If the Alvarez Empire of the Western Continent really wanted to go to war with the Yinshugal Continent, once Yinshugal had the help of the Northern Continent Kirtina, the situation might be reversed instantly and suppressed Alvarez might as well.


    After all, the strength of the Northern Continent Kiltina is still terrifying...


    "By the way, you just said that you are going to invite Georg Laysen in a humble way. Is this man named Georg Laysen very strong?"


    Yin Wen suddenly remembered something, he looked at Bruce''s younger brother in front of him, and asked aloud.


    "That guy, Jorge Laysen, is a pure lunatic, a monster who devoured the dragon and gained power beyond the dragon..."


    Following Yin Wen''s question, Bruce, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "A monster that devoured the dragon and thus obtained the power beyond the dragon?"


    After Yin Wen listened to Bruce''s words, a few drops of sweat flowed from her forehead, because Yin Wen''s previous life''s story about the hundred-year mission of the extra chapter was just a cloud, and she only knew a few dragons who claimed to have the power to rival Akunologia. Therefore, he didn''t know much about the intelligence of the Northern Continent, so when he heard that someone gained power beyond dragons by eating dragons, he was still very shocked.

 Chapter 160： Arrived in Kirtina Continent

    "Yes, that guy Jorge Layson obtained the power beyond the dragon by devouring the power of the dragon..."


    "He is an out-and-out lunatic. People in the mainland call him the Dragon Eater. Maybe after eating the meat of the dragon, his spirit has been separated from human beings, so even I don''t want to provoke them..."


    Bruce looked at Yin Wen. When he mentioned the dragon eaters, Yin Wen could see a bit of awe in Bruce''s expression. Obviously these dragon eaters didn''t have a good reputation on the mainland.


    "You said they..."


    Yin Wen sat on the chair, and when he heard Bruce calling the dragon eater, he didn''t use him, but them, he suddenly felt bad.


    "Yes, there are more than one dragon eaters. After Jorge Laysen pioneered eating dragons, a group of followers gathered behind him. The meat of the dragon, in an attempt to match or even surpass the power of the giant dragon, but the most powerful person among them is still Jorg Laysen. Others, although they devoured the meat of the dragon, did not gain that transcendent power ..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Bruce nodded slightly, and told Yin Wen about the situation of the dragon eaters headed by Georg Laysen.


    "I see¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded lightly. Simply speaking, among the dragon eaters, the only one worthy of his attention at present is Jorg Laysen.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the Dragon Eater or the ''Sword Saint Dragon''..."


    "As long as I see them all, I can always know what they look like..."


    After Yin Wen listened to Bruce''s words, he didn''t ask any more questions. He closed his eyes and began to adjust his magic power and state. At the same time, he looked at the three 100,000-year mission medals and the four SS-level medals in his mind. If he really can''t beat the Sword Saint Dragon, he can also hang it on the spot to improve his strength. At the same time, if he has to, he can only ask Irene for help...


    With Irene''s strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem to save him...


    At this moment, Yin Wen really regards the Sword Saint Dragon Kurnuki as her great enemy, and it is also the biggest enemy Yin Wen has ever faced since joining Fairy Tail!


    at the same time¡­


    In Kirtina Continent, at the gate of the Magic Council, on a huge arena, a giant dragon with arms as sharp as blades and a body length of more than ten meters stood on the arena, laughing wildly!


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "You little dwarfs can''t beat any of them!"


    In front of the giant dragon was a group of magisters who had been defeated by his sharp blade. At this moment, the giant dragon was mocking the group of magisters of the Magic Council in front of him.


    "asshole¡­"


    "This guy is too arrogant, he doesn''t take us seriously!"


    The magisters of the Magic Senate were seriously injured, but none of them died because of the battle with Kurnuki. It seems that Kurnuki spared their lives on purpose, or, for Kurnuki, Their strength is not worthy of Kurnuki''s own shot to kill them.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Has Bruce''s rescue arrived yet?"


    At the same time, in the hospital of the council, the dean of Kirtina''s magic council was wrapped in bandages, glaring from the window of his private ward at the moment standing on the ring and killing all directions, and at the same time mocking one of their council Kurnuki, who has no one who can fight, if his gaze could kill a dragon, Kurnuki would have been cut into a hundred pieces by the speaker''s gaze.


    "Bruce says he''s found a rescuer, and this will be sent to the Senate!"


    The councilors standing behind the speaker immediately bowed their heads and preached when they heard the words.


    "Bastard! Too slow, too slow..."


    After hearing what the councilor said, the speaker cursed angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Uh, Mr. Speaker, it turns out that Jorge Laisen''s people have arrived near the council, and they seem to be attracted by Kurnuki''s magic power. He said that as long as the speaker begs him, their boss, Georg Laisen, is willing to take action. Get rid of this little dragon, but after he kills this dragon, everything about this dragon will belong to him, Jorge Layson, and we have to pay for him to do it."


    After hearing the speaker''s words, the councilor trembled. After thinking about it, he seemed to think of something and watched the speaker preach.


    "Let me beg him?! Go and tell Jorg Laysen that our Magic Council has the strength to deal with this little dragon, and he doesn''t need to bother..."


    After hearing what the councilor said, the veins on his forehead popped up, and he yelled at the councilor in a rage.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes...I''ll tell him right now..."


    Hearing this, the member did not dare to refute, and immediately bowed and bowed to the speaker in front of him.


    "call¡­"


    After yelling at the congressmen, the speaker let out a breath of air, and at the same time he calmed down.


    "Well, Bruce''s rescue, is it reliable? Don''t be unable to defeat this dragon in the end, and I will have to ask Jorge Layson to help! At that time, it will really become a joke..."


    The speaker looked nervously at the MPs around him.


    If after he offended Jorg Laysen, he demanded Jorg Laysen instead, who knows what crazy conditions that lunatic would put forward?


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Member Bruce said that the savior he invited this time is one of the most powerful magisters in the continent of Yinshugal..."


    After listening to the speaker''s words, the MPs behind the speaker were silent for a while, and then repeated what Bruce said to him to the speaker.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "That kid Bruce has two tricks! If so..."


    "Go and tell that idiot Jorg Laysen what I told you just now!"


    After listening to the words of the councilor, the speaker breathed a sigh of relief. He straightened his chest and stared at the Sword Saint Dragon Kurnuki outside the window, as if looking at a prey waiting to be slaughtered. MP, preaching without looking back.


    "As ordered..."


    The congressman immediately turned and left after receiving the speaker''s order.


    At the same time, he conveyed what the speaker had told him verbatim to the younger brother of the dragon eater Jorg Laysen who was waiting outside the Senate for answers.


    "Boss! What if the council members don''t cooperate?"


    After hearing what the congressman said, the little brother Jorge Laisen immediately contacted his boss, Georg Laisen, with the magic of reading words.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, they will agree, and then I will let them spit out more benefits!"


    In the magic of reading words, the hoarse and extremely crazy voice of Jorg Layson sounded.


    "I understand¡­"


    After hearing what the boss said, the younger brother immediately nodded to express his understanding, and hung up the phone at the same time.


    Time passed by every minute and every second...


    About another five hours passed, and the loss of the Senate was getting bigger and bigger...


    This made the speaker who had been waiting all this time turn pale.


    "Is Bruce still here?"


    The speaker asked angrily while looking at the MPs behind him.


    "Not yet, he said it''s coming soon..."


    After listening to the speaker''s words, the councilor panicked and lowered his head to speak again and again.


    "Damn! Soon, soon, an hour ago, he said soon, soon, it has been so long now, I haven''t even seen his figure..."


    After listening to the words of the congressman, the speaker became extremely flustered.


    "call¡­"


    "How many people can we have?"


    The speaker looked at the MPs behind him and asked.


    "Ten left!"


    After hearing the speaker''s words, the councilor hesitated for a moment, and spoke helplessly.


    "ten¡­"


    After hearing the words of the congressman, the speaker suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy.


    "Jorg Laysen sent another message. He said that he is ready to act, but the premise is to double the conditions just now!"


    The congressman looked at the speaker who seemed to be about to faint, and immediately added a sentence.


    "All right! All right! Whatever you want!"


    After hearing the member''s words, the speaker looked a little lonely, and reluctantly agreed to Georg Laysen''s request.


    "As ordered..."


    After getting the speaker''s order, the congressman didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ran outside, telling the other party''s younger brother that the speaker had agreed to Jog Laysen''s request.


    "Hahaha, Boss, just as you expected, the Magic Senate really agreed to your request..."


    When Georg Laysen''s younger brother heard what the congressman said, he laughed wildly and informed his boss by reading aloud.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "I''m going to your side now! I''m so hungry and thirsty now I must drink dragon''s blood to relieve my hunger and thirst..."


    Jorge Laysen laughed wildly. After hearing what his younger brother said, he slowly got up and prepared to go to the Magic Senate to eliminate the troublesome dragon.


    "boom¡­"


    It was also at this time...


    Accompanied by a roar, the magic aircraft that rushed non-stop from Yinshujiaer''s continent finally flew over the magic council.


    "That is¡­"


    For a while, whether it was Jorge Laysen''s younger brother, or the Peruvian chairman of Kirtina''s magic council, or the giant dragon "Sword Saint Dragon" Ku who was laughing wildly in the arena and bullying weak humans, Er Nuki all fell silent, and everyone stared fixedly at the aircraft that suddenly broke into everyone''s field of vision.


    "That''s Bruce''s aircraft?!"


    After seeing the aircraft, the speaker of the council was taken aback for a moment, and then his face beamed with joy.


    "It seems that our rescuers are here! Go and tell Georg Laysen that the conditions you promised him just now are void..."


    Looking at the aircraft, the speaker immediately ran out of the hospital and walked towards the gate of the Senate. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell the congressman behind him to tell Georg Laysen that the conditions were revoked.


    "Ah this..."


    All of a sudden, the MP stood there, not knowing what to say.


    "It''s such a strong magic power, and this strange feeling, shouldn''t it be..."


    After Kurnuki sensed the existence of the aircraft, his expression was shocked, and he stared at the aircraft in the sky seriously.


    At the same time, Yin Wen was also observing Kurnuki inside the aircraft.


    "What a little dragon? Is this guy an adult?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji''s body, compared with Irene''s figure in her impression, and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 161： Face the Sword Saint Dragon Kurnuki

    "Hahaha¡­"


    Accompanied by a loud laugh, Kirtina''s magic council chairperson, who was covered in bandages all over his body, walked out of the magic for the first time after being beaten up by the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurnuki. Gate of the Senate of Peru.


    "Kurnuki, I admit that you are very powerful, but your arrogance will stop here..."


    "Because a hundred times stronger than us, from the restricted area of ??the giant dragon, the real strongman from Yinshujiaer Continent has arrived, and now it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy..."


    Except that his face was not bandaged, the chairman of the Magic Council, who was already covered with bandages, put his hands on his hips and looked at Kurnukki on the ring, speaking proudly.


    "Short..."


    After hearing the words of the chairman of the magic council, Kurnuki glared at the chairman of the council fiercely, but this time, he didn''t say something mocking humans or the magic council, because he really felt it. There was a powerful aura exuding from that huge vehicle, and that terrifying aura was definitely beyond what ordinary humans could possess.


    "Is it Yinshujiaer''s continent?"


    At the same time, Kurnuki trembled when he heard the Yinshugal continent. He had heard the name of this continent before. When he was young, he asked his mother why they couldn''t go to other continents...


    Now Kurnuki still remembers the answer his mother gave him, because this question was asked by him not long ago, before his mother left home.


    His mother told him that the reason why these giant dragons could not go to other continents was because there was a very bad person in other continents, that person killed countless giant dragons four hundred years ago, and finally bathed in dragon blood , turned into dark wings representing death and despair! Is the enemy of all dragons in the world...


    "Could it be?! Is the dragon''s enemy here?"


    Kurnuki''s expression was shocked, he looked at the flying vehicle above his head, and felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Hey! Speaker Kagal, since the rescuer you invited has arrived! So what about your agreement with our boss Jogger?"


    Just as Kurnuki was looking at the flying vehicle above his head as if he was approaching a formidable enemy, Kagal, the chairman of Kirtina''s magic council in Peru, put his hands on his hips, and looked at the moment when the "Sword Saint Dragon" Kurnuki shouted. , a man with a wretched appearance and a tall and thin figure ran towards him and shouted at the speaker named Kagal.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the shout, Kagal turned sideways, looked up and down the tall and thin man in front of him, frowned, and asked in a cold voice.


    Kagal was convinced that he did not know the man in front of him...


    "asshole!"


    "I''m Tofson, the younger brother of Dragon Eater Jorge Lason!"


    After listening to Kagal''s words, this man with a wretched appearance and a tall and thin figure had veins stretched out on his forehead!


    He seemed to be **** off by Kagal''s way of ignoring him, and suddenly his heart was filled with anger, and he yelled at Kagal.


    "Oh? So you are Georg''s little brother?! Who did I think you were? Such a big temper really scared me to death..."


    "Where did you come from now, where can you go back to, don''t forget to tell Georg when you go back, eating dragons is not the right path, let him take a good look in the mirror and see what a ghost he looks like now! Where is half a year old?"


    "I, Kagal, don''t remember knowing such a monster who is neither human nor dragon..."


    Kagal smiled coldly at the tall and thin man in front of him. Obviously he knew Georg, and he seemed to be very familiar with him, but unlike Georg, Kagal believed that eating dragons was a mistake. Dragon meat seems to represent infinite power, but in Kagal''s eyes, dragon meat is poison just like dragon slaying magic, and it is more poisonous than dragon slaying magic...


    Human beings who ate dragon meat can no longer be called human beings in a sense...


    "You will regret it, you will regret it..."


    Georg''s younger brother, Tuofusen, looked at Kagal and roared, but due to the rules Georg told him that he must never shoot at humans at will, he could only keep looking at Kagal and barking.


    In fact, Georg himself also discovered the flaws of dragon-eating, so he set this rule for his extremely crazy self, so that he can maintain his last humanity.


    "call"


    Just as Tuofusen was looking at Kagal and barking, the flying vehicle slowly landed in front of everyone.


    For a moment, Kagal, Tofson, and "Sword Saint Dragon" Kurnuki all fixed their eyes on the flying vehicle in front of them.


    The people who were still yelling at each other and talking harshly, all fell silent. It seemed that everyone was quietly waiting for the magic council to come back from the so-called dragon restricted area, the continent where dragons have been extinct. What is it like to be strong.


    "boom"


    Just as everyone was staring at the vehicle, the door of the vehicle slowly rose under the gaze of everyone, and then a figure standing inside the vehicle was revealed...


    The figure was one big and one small, and the big one, Kagal, knew him. It was Bruce who was sent to the continent of Yinshugal to carry the rescuers.


    As for the little one, Kagal didn''t know him, but he didn''t take it seriously, he just thought it was the child of a strong man or something...


    "Speaker Kagal! Are you alright?"


    The moment Bruce saw his speaker who could stand up from the hospital bed, his eyes were tearful, and he was extremely moved.


    "Bruce..."


    Kagal stared at Bruce in front of him with burning eyes.


    "Speaker Kagal..."


    Bruce heard Kagal''s call and immediately walked a few steps towards Kagal. He opened his arms, as if to embrace Kagal in front of him.


    "Snapped"


    Cagal looked at Bruce who was showing a ''bear hug'' towards him, hugging him like a bear, and turned Bruce''s face away with a slap...


    For a moment, the smile on Bruce''s face froze...


    "Don''t make trouble, quickly introduce the master you invited to me."


    Cagal doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Bruce, he just wants to see how the masters Bruce has invited, is it reliable? !


    Although Bruce had repeatedly assured him that the people invited this time were absolutely reliable, but based on the principle that hearing is believing, seeing is believing, Kagal still planned to see it with his own eyes before speaking.


    "Master, yes, yes, let me introduce you to the master first..."


    After listening to Kagal''s words, Bruce turned around and was about to introduce Yin Wen to Kagal.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    However, when Bruce turned around, Yin Wen who was following behind him had already disappeared.


    at the same time¡­


    On the arena built by the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu, there was an extra young man at some point. The young man looked at the ''giant dragon'' in front of him carefully, before confirming that the ''giant dragon'' in front of him looked up and down. Not even half of the Irene he remembered, frowned, and asked very seriously: "How old are you? Just weaned?"


    Following the boy''s question, the whole scene fell silent for a moment.


    Whether it was the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu above the ring, or Congressman Bruce below the ring, the speaker Kagal, or Jog''s younger brother Tofson, they were all silent.

 Chapter 162： Confrontation with Kurnukki

    "You are¡­"


    Kurkinu''s huge bucket-like eyes stared fixedly at the boy below him. The aura emanating from the boy in front of him made Kurkinu feel very dangerous.


    "Eh?!"


    "How did that kid get to the top of the ring?"


    Before the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu could speak, Kagal, the chairman of the Magic Council, stared at the young man who ran to the ring to provoke Kurkinu.


    "Sir Speaker, he is..."


    After hearing Kagal''s words, Bruce finally found Yin Wen who had disappeared. Bruce, who thought that Yin Wen was scared to run away after seeing the dragon, was relieved and turned around. , I plan to introduce Yin Wen to my friend and boss Kagal.


    However, before Bruce could open his mouth, Cagal had already rushed onto the ring, and rushed under Kurkinu at a speed of 100 meters. Then, shocked by Bruce and the others, he threw Kurkinu under him. Yin Wen, who was looking at Kurkinu, picked her up, and then quickly ran down the ring.


    But in just a few seconds, Kagal hugged Yin Wen, who was about to have a "friendly" exchange with Kurkinu, off the ring...


    For a while, Kurkinu was dumbfounded, Bruce was dumbfounded, and even Yin Wen was dumbfounded...


    "Don''t be afraid, child, even if this old man risks his life, he will save you from danger!"


    Under the arena, Kagal gently put down Yin Wen, who he had ''saved'' from Kurkinu, and then patted Yin Wen''s shoulder lightly. After that, Yin Wen, Bruce, and the younger brothers behind Bruce were stunned. Under his gaze, he preached to Yin Wen.


    Kagal thought he was handsome. After comforting Yin Wen, he stood up and whispered to Bruce beside him: "Where is the master Bruce? The one you found, from Yin Xiujiaer What about the masters from the mainland? Why haven¡¯t they come out to deal with the giant dragon? If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to keep my face in front of the children!¡±


    "Master Kagal, that young man you ''invited'' from the arena is the master I found!"


    After being silent for a while, Bruce still told Kagal the truth.


    "Huh?!" Kagal was taken aback after hearing Bruce''s words, then he lowered his head, looked at Yin Wen with a gloomy expressionless face, was silent for a while, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha , Bruce never imagined that you, who never know how to be funny, started to become humorous after returning from Yin Xiujiaer! How could this kid be the master you invited? Haha, but it¡¯s better to be funny. You were too funny before. Serious, too silent..."


    "Hehe, although I''m very happy when you say that, I think I need to tell you." Bruce smiled after hearing Kagal''s words, and then said seriously: "What I just said is true, I''m not kidding at all..."


    "Eh?!


    ! "


    After listening to Bruce''s words, Kagal was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Yin Wen was actually an expert that Bruce had invited from the continent of Yinshugal. Which world was this really a joke? !


    "No, I asked you to go to Yinshujiaer Continent to invite a master who can defeat the dragon, but you invited a child?"


    Kagal knew that, based on what he knew about Bruce, what Bruce might say was really true, so he grabbed Bruce by the collar and snarled.


    "Speaker, don''t look at Yin Wen''s young age. In fact, he is really a super, super powerful master..."


    Bruce didn''t know how to explain to Kagal, so he blinked at Yin Wen, hoping that Yin Wen could burst out a wave of magic power as if deterring them.


    "..."


    Yin Wen understood Bruce''s meaning from Bruce''s eyes, but he didn''t intend to explode his magic power at will. Isn''t it pure stupid behavior to waste magic power at will in front of the enemy?


    The real can not be fake, the fake can not be real¡­


    Yin Wen didn''t bother to explain, and saw his body floating out of thin air, ignoring Bruce and Kagal, flying back to the ring, and once again facing the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu.


    "Short, although you smell strange, you are still a child, aren''t you?"


    Because the giant dragon is not a mammal, Kurkinu didn''t understand what Yin Wen asked him just now, and he walked up to Yin Wen, relying on his tall figure to cover Yin Wen in the shadow, asked.


    "Children of human beings, isn''t it appropriate to take care of you, a dragon cub?"


    After listening to Kurkinu''s words, Yin Wen smiled and asked.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Boy, you are very kind..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurkinu laughed out loud and spoke viciously to Yin Wen.


    "Suck"


    "Roar!


    ! "


    Immediately afterwards, Kurkinu took a sharp breath in front of Yin Wen, and then yelled at Yin Wen. The air wave from his mouth blew everyone behind Yin Wen upside down, Bruce The younger brothers of hundreds of people fell to the ground directly.


    However, he was already prepared, in order to put Yin Wen, who was taken away from the field, by someone, he was still standing in front of Kurkinu, standing still...


    For a moment, Kurkinu and Yin Wen''s eyes were facing each other, and there was a violent momentum rising from one person and one dragon, but neither of them attacked first...


    It seems that both Kurkinu and Yin Wen are trying.


    Yin Wen was because this was the first time in his life that he faced a hostile dragon, so he was not sure, and did not dare to make a casual move to expose the truth.


    Kurnuji felt that Yin Wen was so dangerous to him that he didn''t dare to make a random move, and planned to use the temptation to confront the momentum first...


    "So it''s like this Is it a confrontation of momentum? If so..."


    When Yin Wen felt the violent aura on Kurkinu''s body, his eyes flickered with a scarlet light, and he immediately turned towards Kurki with an overlord look that was stronger than Kurkinu''s ''Longwei'' Nu swept away...


    "Um?!"


    "Why is this guy so powerful?"


    After Kurkinu felt Yin Wen''s powerful domineering aura, his body shuddered. Suddenly, Kurkinu thought that the person standing in front of him was not some human youth, but someone from somewhere. An adult giant dragon is also a king-level existence among giant dragons...


    Kurnuji, who originally wanted to intimidate Yin Wen with his aura, was so intimidated by Yin Wen''s aura that he dared not move...


    However, in the eyes of Bruce and Kagal under the ring, Yin Wen was too frightened by Kurnuki''s aura to dare to move, and Kurkinu was looking at Yin Wen with mocking eyes. , ready to open his **** mouth at any time to swallow Yin Wen in one gulp.


    "Bruce, is the master you invited really reliable?"


    Kagal looked at the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurnuki who was staring at each other on the ring stage, but hadn''t moved for a long time, and Yin Wen, he couldn''t help but looked at Bruce beside him and asked.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Probably, reliable..."


    After listening to Kagal''s words, Bruce was silent for a while and replied.


    "Probably and reliable, these are words that shouldn''t be used together, right?"


    At this time, Kagal was completely speechless. Probably, it is probably, and reliable is reliable. What does it mean to be probably reliable? !


    "Hey! Kagal..."


    Just as Kagal was looking at Bruce speechlessly, Tofson, the younger brother of the dragon eater Georg, suddenly walked towards Kagal and Bruce.

 Chapter 163： gambling

    "Little brother Georg, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kagal looked at Tophson, who was walking towards him and Bruce, and his face changed. Although he knew the name of Georg''s younger brother in front of him, he just didn''t call him. He deliberately called him Georg''s younger brother, as if Kagal It is common to deliberately provoke the other party.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    However, this younger brother of Georg was not angry at all. After hearing Kagal''s words, he just smiled lightly, as if he didn''t care about Kagal''s title to him.


    "Our boss, Georg, said that as long as you triple the money you promised him before, he is willing to help you take action and destroy the dragon in front of you..."


    "You should have noticed too, right? The ''master'' Bruce invited is not reliable at all, and now he is probably too scared to move by the dragon..."


    Tuofusen glanced at Yin Wen on the ring. He looked at Yin Wen with disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, a little devil like Yin Wen came here to slaughter the dragon, which is completely nonsense.


    "This¡­"


    After Kagal listened to Tophson''s words, he suddenly hesitated. Originally, he was still very confident. After all, Bruce and his promise were frank, but when he really saw what was in front of him, Bruce learned from Yin Shugal. After the so-called masters invited by the mainland, the confidence that had been built up began to shake. At this moment, after hearing Tofson''s words, he really hesitated.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to show such an expression, and I don''t need you to promise me now!"


    "It''s just that our boss wants to make a bet with you. I don''t know if you want to?!"


    Tuofusen looked at Kagal and smiled, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "How to bet, tell me!"


    Kagal frowned after listening to Toferson''s words. He knew that Georg was planning to open his mouth after learning from Toferson that the masters Bruce had hired were not very good, but he was helpless in the current situation. , so I can only bite the bullet and ask.


    "Our boss, Georg, means that if your master can''t deal with the dragon in front of you, then our boss will help you solve the problem of the dragon. Of course, our boss will not charge you a penny. , but the price is that from today onwards, you have to recognize the legitimacy of our dragon eaters, and at the same time provide our dragon eaters with all the funds to deal with the dragon!"


    Tuofusen told Kagal about Georg''s bet.


    "hiss¡­"


    After hearing the so-called bet between Tofelson and Georg, and the price of the deal directly discussed with him, Kagal took a deep breath.


    This is no longer the lion''s big mouth, this is directly planning to annex their magic council...


    Georg didn''t seem to ask for money, but in fact he planned to take all the money from the Magic Council for himself...


    In fact, Georg has had enough of the hassle of killing dragons while earning money.


    Now he just wants to concentrate on destroying the dragon wholeheartedly.


    And in this case, a lot of money is needed. After all, he has to live and some activities need a lot of money to maintain...


    And in Georg''s plan, when there are more and more dragon eaters around him, he will build an organization composed entirely of dragon eaters in the future. These activities and ideas require a lot of money to support .


    Although Georg has made a small fortune by hunting dragons, digging out the dragon''s heart, and selling the dragon''s heart to those merchants in Yinshujiaer who can make dragon crystals, but the money It will always be used up, and now Georg''s funds are already tight, so he will try to take advantage of the opportunity of the dragon to make troubles in the Magic Council to extort a sum of money from the Magic Council, and even plan to use this opportunity to transfer himself Funding issues are all resolved.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    And these conditions are unacceptable to the chairman of the Magic Council, Kagal.


    "I¡­"


    Just when Kagal was about to speak, Bruce suddenly walked up to Kagal and faced Tofson.


    "Um?!"


    Kagal and Tofson looked at Bruce who was suddenly standing between them, and were stunned.


    "So! What if we win?"


    Bruce looked at Tofson blankly and asked.


    "what!?"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you think that you still have a chance of winning? Isn''t it obvious how strong the enemy is and how weak you are?"


    After hearing what Bruce said, Tofson thought Bruce was crazy. Did Bruce really take this as a gamble?


    What a joke, this is not a gamble at all, they are just looking for him to step down for the council, the council''s funding for their dragon eaters is inevitable from the very beginning, because only their boss, Georg, is in this world One person has the power to deal with the dragon, and the others are all powerless against the dragon...


    "Only you will get rewards if you win, but you won''t pay the price if you lose. It can''t be regarded as a gamble, right?"


    Bruce looked at Tophson and asked.


    "Then what price do you want us to pay?"


    After listening to Bruce''s words, Tuofusen frowned and asked angrily.


    "If we win, all members of you dragon eaters must report to our Magic Council of Peru in the future, as well as what you are going to do, where you are going, and what your purpose is. , and must be approved by our Magic Senate before we can act..."


    Bruce watched Torphson preach seriously.


    "You are too deceitful..."


    Tuofusen''s expression trembled when he heard the words, UU Reading If he agrees to this bet, then their dragon eaters are almost equivalent to being incorporated into the Peruvian Magic Council.


    It directly became a department of the Peruvian Magic Council...


    How can they bear this? I can''t bear it at all...


    "It was you who deceived others too much first, and..."


    "Young man, such a thing as a gambling game can only be established if you place equal bets on each other!"


    "If you don''t even have this bit of courage, then what right do you have to bet with us? Let''s go back and forth!"


    Bruce looked at Tofson in front of him and sneered.


    "you¡­"


    Tuofusen''s complexion changed. In fact, it was not that he didn''t want to gamble, but that he was not qualified to take the gamble. He could not represent Georg, nor could he represent all Dragon Eaters.


    "Bet him!"


    Just as Tuofusen looked gloomy, Georg''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Boss?!"


    Tuofusen was shocked when he heard Georg''s voice. He didn''t expect his boss to agree to the bet in the end.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose..."


    Just as Tuofusen was hesitating, Georg''s voice continued to ring in Tuofusen''s mind.


    "it is good¡­"


    After listening to Georg''s words, Tuofusen ended the reading magic, just like what Georg said, their dragon eaters will not lose.


    "Then sign a contract! It will save someone from denying it..."


    Bruce smiled after hearing what Tofferson said, and continued to preach.


    "it is good!"


    Tuofusen is full of confidence. He never thought that he and others would lose to the Magic Council. In his heart, their boss, Georg, is an almighty god. What Georg said is an oracle. If they will lose, then they will definitely not lose.

 Chapter 164： Warm up is over

    After Bruce and Tofson wrote the magic bet in just a few seconds, the two stepped aside, their eyes firmly fixed on the situation on the ring.


    "Bruce, you are a little reckless!"


    Cagal frowned watching Bruce, who had signed the contract, and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Speaker, just watch carefully! Let''s see what is the strength of the strong man I invited?!"


    After listening to Kagal''s words, Bruce comforted softly.


    "Um, well..."


    Cagal looked at Bruce''s confident look, and it was really hard to say anything. He couldn''t distract Bruce''s interest and say some self-deprecating words.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    As for Tuofusen, he looked coldly at the top of the ring, where Yin Wen and the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurnuki were confronting each other.


    In Tuofusen''s eyes, Yin Wen is doomed...


    Kurnuki is a majestic giant dragon. If he can''t even beat a human child, then he suggests that the other party should stop messing around in the dragon circle and just quit the dragon and be a pig.


    "Roar!


    "


    Just as Tofson, Kagal, and Bruce were staring at the ring.


    Kurnuji and Yin Wen, who had been confronting each other for about a minute, finally took action.


    The one who took the lead was none other than the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurnuki who was too young to withstand the test of Yin Wen''s dominance...


    "boom!


    "


    Accompanied by a roar, Kurnuji raised his extremely sharp arms, followed by a burst of dazzling light, and instantly landed on Yin Wen below him.


    Immediately, the ring where Yin Wen was was smashed into a huge deep pit by the strength of Kurnuki''s arms. Countless rocks splashed, dust flew up, and countless cracks were created by Kurnuki on the ring. The center expanded in all directions, and the entire arena began to be torn apart because of Kurnuki''s blow, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    "Ruined!"


    Under the ring, Tuofusen, Kagal, and Bruce looked at the smashed ring and the dust that was thrown up, and their hearts sank at the same time.


    "Damn it, this dragon actually killed it!"


    Kagal and Bruce glanced at each other. Originally, Kurnuki had always been very gentle in his attacks. They really didn''t expect that Kurnuki would suddenly go crazy and kill a human teenager like this.


    "Stupid! The dragon is unbelievable, because of your carelessness, a young man died, this responsibility must be borne by your magic council..."


    Tuofusen was startled by the violent power suddenly erupted by Kurnuki. He knew that Kurnuki was just a juvenile dragon, but it was such a juvenile dragon. At the same time, Tuofusen still didn''t forget to taunt Kagal and Bruce beside him, and then pin Yin Wen''s death on the heads of the two.


    "Forehead¡­"


    At this moment, Kagal and Bruce looked gloomy. They couldn''t refute anything. They seemed to have acquiesced in Tofson''s words. As the speaker and members of the Magic Senate, they were willing to bear this responsibility.


    Just as Kagal, Bruce, and Tofson had acquiesced in the moment of Yin Wen''s death, above the ring, Kurnuky''s eyes were still firmly fixed on the huge hole he smashed out, not daring to let go...


    "How about my move?!"


    Looking at the huge crater that was so dusty and unclear, Kurnuki asked suddenly.


    "It''s not like that..."


    Immediately afterwards, just when Kagal, Bruce, and Tofferson thought that Kurnucky had some eccentricity of talking to himself, a voice suddenly sounded in the dust.


    It was Yin Wen''s voice...


    "Eh?!"


    When Kagal, Bruce, and Tofson heard the voice in the dust, they all made a burst of surprise. They didn''t seem to expect that after Yin Wen suffered such a violent blow from the giant dragon, there would be nothing left. The possibility of survival, but Yin Wen''s lazy voice seemed to tell everyone that Yin Wen was not only alive, but also not hurt at all.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "You punch me too! Qinglong''s collapse fist!"


    Just when everyone was shocked that Yin Wen was still alive, Yin Wen made a move. With the sound of a tyrannical dragon roar, a huge and illusory green dragon flashed from the ruins, and instantly hit the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Ku who had no time to react. Ernuki, directly blast Kurnuki hundreds of meters away...


    At the same time, the terrifying magic power also blew away the surrounding dust, and Yin Wen''s figure flew out of the deep pit unharmed, and flew towards the direction where Kurnuji fell.


    "So strong!"


    "And it''s not wrong, this guy is also a dragon slayer magister! Is Yin Shugal''s dragon slayer magister?!"


    The moment Tuofusen felt the magic power of Yin Wen''s shot, he knew that he was far from being an opponent. At the same time, from the bursts of dragon chants, and the pained look on Kurnuki''s face after being beaten, Tuofusen concluded that Yin Wen was definitely the same. A dragon slayer magister, and the practice of dragon slayer magic is very deep, far above him.


    Perhaps among all their dragon eaters, only the boss, Georg, has a dragon slaying magic that is superior to Yin Wen''s. At the same time, Tuofusen wondered whether Yin Wen would be the same dragon eater as them, if Yin Wen was also If the dragon eater, then they will immediately have a powerful like-minded person.


    "You! Little man, tell me your name!"


    "I, Kurnuki, am angry, and I will no longer show mercy!"


    "Kurnuki does not kill the unknown..."


    ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurnuji seemed to be directly angered by Yin Wen''s punch, he glared at Yin Wen and asked.


    "You asked my name? My name is Yin Wen, Yin Wen Berserion..."


    Yin Wen smiled after listening to Kurnuki''s words. He has already figured out Kurnuki''s strength at this moment.


    It has to be said that Kurnuki is very powerful. Relying on his body and various magic resistances, some shield-level magicians may not be able to cause effective damage to Kurnuki, but it is a pity that Yin Wen is A dragon slayer magister.


    Maybe Yin Wen is not an opponent of some adult dragons who are good at fighting, or monsters of the dragon king level, but it is more than enough to take care of a young dragon, even a talented young dragon...


    "Yin Wen Berserion?!"


    "Little dwarf, your surname is very interesting~ www.novelhall.com~ Belserion also has an extraordinary meaning in our dragon language, very similar to the name or surname that our dragon clan would give..."


    "But don''t think that because your surname has the taste of our dragon clan, I will show mercy to you!"


    "Okay, the warm-up is over, and I have remembered your name, now let''s go all out!"


    ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurnuki was taken aback after hearing Yin Wen''s name. The surname Berserion was very familiar to Kurnuki. He once read the books left by his mother. Years ago, there was a leader of the dragon clan who stood by the Human Coexistence faction, and his name was Berserion.


    But after a short period of stupefaction, Kurnuki was eager to try instead. He likes to fight with the strong...


    "Okay! The warm-up is indeed over, and the battle between you should also be over. Just now you said "little dwarf" to the left, and "little dwarf" to the right. It''s very cool?!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji and smiled slightly. Suddenly, there seemed to be lightning and thunder in the sky, and endless dark clouds directly covered the sky.


    At the same time, Yin Wen''s body is changing rapidly...


    "Hey Hey hey?!"


    "No way?!"


    Kurnuki looked at the howling wind in the sky, the roaring lightning, and Yin Wen whose body began to change. Countless beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. Bad feeling.


    "boom!"


    Just when Kurnuji was shocked, Yin Wen suddenly turned into a cyan light and flew into the sky...


    A few seconds later, there seemed to be a giant rolling slowly behind the dark cloud...

 Chapter 165： Handle Kurnukki

    After Yin Wen figured out Kurnuki''s strength, Yin Wen''s warm-up was over...


    Even the battle between him and Kurnuki was over in Yin Wen''s eyes. Yin Wen, who was about to go all out, directly activated the abilities of the fish-fish fruit ¡¤ phantom beast species ¡¤ blue dragon form, incarnating for the rolling black cloud giant blue dragon...


    "This is?!"


    At the moment, Kurnuki standing on the ground, Kagal, Bruce, and Tofson looked at the dense dark clouds in the sky, and the looming huge figure rolling in the clouds behind the dark clouds, all of them stared wide-eyed.


    "boom!


    "


    Suddenly, with a huge thunder, it illuminates the world...


    The figure hiding in the clouds also leaked his whole picture, I saw the existence in the clouds staring at the ground covetously, with blue scales, head like a camel, eyes like a rabbit, neck like a snake, belly like a mirage, scales Like a fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, ears like a cow...


    There is no doubt that the thing in his air is a dragon! Moreover, this dragon is extremely huge. Kurnuki, who was already huge to humans, seemed insignificant after comparing with the huge dragon in the sky.


    Kurnuji''s body length of more than ten meters is almost the same as the sharp claws of this giant dragon hovering in the air.


    "Hey, hey, can''t you?!"


    Bruce and Kagal looked at each other. They never imagined that when Bruce went to Inshgar Continent to ask for reinforcements, he would actually invite such a monster, a magister who could directly transform into a huge green dragon.


    "Is it the dragon slayer magister who has cultivated dragon slayer magic to the extreme?"


    "Or is it a dragon itself?"


    Tuofusen was also shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would meet a giant dragon who used human mimicry magic, or a dragon-slayer magic practiced to the end, which eventually led to the irreparable death of the dragon. Dragon Magister.


    However, whether it is the former or the latter, there is no doubt that he is not something that Tuofusen can provoke...


    "Sure enough, we still have to inform the boss, things here are gradually getting out of control!"


    Tuofusen looked at the scene in front of him and pursed his lips. He planned to inform his boss, Georg, to decide how to deal with this matter.


    "call"


    At the same time, Yin Wen slowly let out a mouthful of turbid air. His Shutong exuded a sense of oppression, which made people feel a burst of pressure just by looking at each other. rushed down...


    "call!


    "


    Because Yin Wen''s body was too huge, just a dive produced a huge gust of wind, which made everyone on the ground unable to stand still.


    "Let''s go somewhere undisturbed, little guy"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji, who liked to call others a dwarf, but actually looked like he had dwarfism according to the dragon''s back and was not yet an adult. She grabbed her and flew into the air.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Being held by Yin Wen, Kurnuji seemed to intend to resist, but facing Yin Wen''s strong and powerful claws, his strength seemed extremely weak...


    "boom¡­"


    Yin Wen rolled in the air for a while. After obtaining the dragon slaying magic, the green dragon he turned into gained the real flying ability in the air. He didn''t need to create flame clouds like before, then grab the clouds and run in the air.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Yin Wen took Kurnuki and flew forward for several kilometers in an instant...


    Then he threw Kurnuki directly into an uninhabited barren mountain, and then took a deep breath...


    "Suck"


    On the ground, Kurnuji, who had just been thrown from the air by Yin Wen, just shook off the sand from his body, and felt his skin being stinging with a trace of scorching heat.


    He raised his head, only to see Yin Wen who was constantly accumulating energy and preparing to release Paoxiao.


    "Suck"


    Kurnuji looked at the scene in front of him, his expression panicked, he didn''t dare to delay at all, and immediately took a big breath hard, and also gathered Paoxiao.


    "boom!


    "


    The next moment, Kurnuki on the ground and Yin Wen in the air released huge flames at the same time. The terrifying roar tore through the sky and burned the earth. In the roar, the roars of Kurnuki and Yin Wen collided. Together¡­


    "This. How do you fight? The opponent''s head is bigger than my entire body, and Pao Xiao is not at the same level?! Isn''t this bullying the dragon? I miss my mother..."


    Kurnuji tried his best to sway the magic power in his body, but he only forced Yin Wen''s roar to a distance of tens of meters from him, and then he was powerless to continue to push back Yin Wen''s roar!


    Nonsense, Yin Wen''s head is bigger than Kurnuki''s body, Yin Wen''s roar can swallow Kurnuki directly, just like a whistling flamethrower. On the other hand, Kurnuki''s roar is like A lighter about to explode.


    After Kurnuki desperately confronted Yin Wen for a few seconds, Yin Wen''s terrifying roar directly covered Kurnuki''s body, and even bombed the entire mountain range into flat ground...


    Fortunately, Yin Wen chose a deserted place, which would not cause harm to innocent passers-by...


    In fact, Yin Wen has restrained her attack. The battle between dragons and dragons has always been a scene where the sky screams, the ocean is torn apart, and the earth is rolled over. It is like a huge scene of the end of the world.


    a few kilometers away¡­


    With the huge mushroom cloud rising in the distance...


    A wave of heat hit the members of the Magic Senate.


    "Okay! What an exaggerated battle, is this a battle between dragons?"


    "Dragon is completely superior to mortals, as if it is not a creature of the same dimension as human beings!"


    Bruce and Kagal looked at each otherAfter seeing the battle between dragons with their own eyes, they found that they still underestimated the power of the dragon. It might even be weak.


    "Okay, so strong! Are real dragons this powerful?"


    Tuofusen stared at the huge mushroom cloud that slowly rose and the disappearing mountains, and his eyes widened. Although they all regarded themselves as dragon eaters, in fact, the only one in their entire organization that really killed the dragon was The boss of Georg is alone, and they all eat ready-made meat and become dragon eaters. They have never fought a real dragon, and they cannot understand how powerful a real dragon is...


    And now Toveson understands...


    "Roar!


    ! "


    Accompanied by a whistling sound, Kurnuji roared furiously and jumped up from the ground. He seemed to be completely burned by Yin Wen''s flames. At this moment, he wanted to take revenge. He was waving his powerful arms like two swords. , slashed towards Yin Wen who was in the air...


    "Snapped"


    However, before Kurnuji flew into the air, he was shot down from the sky by Yin Wen''s thick and powerful dragon tail, and then amidst the roar, Kurnuji smashed a deep hole on the ground .


    "Take two knives and pretend to be Mitian? It''s a pity, I''m not Teacher Kai, how can I stand up and let you chop?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji who was instantly knocked down by him on the ground, smiled lightly, and thought to herself.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    On the ground, Kurnuji coughed lightly. Because he was flying in the air with his mouth open and roaring continuously, when Yin Wen shot him down from the air with his tail, he ate a big mouthful of sand, so this tells us , When fighting, fight hard, don''t open your mouth and shout.

 Chapter 166： Kurnuki: I will defeat you with swordsmanship! Egwene: Huh? !

    "What a little dragon"


    "Xiao Xiaozi, do you still want to continue fighting with me? If you admit defeat now and admit that you are not as strong as me, how about I let you go? Then you can go home crying and go to your mother..."


    Yin Wen has confirmed that Kurnuki is a bear child, the kind who is not yet an adult, and is not the same as the kind of dragon that is relatively short. In fact, even the sky dragon Grandigne is better than Kurkinu in front of him. To go out a few laps.


    At this time Yin Wen imitated Kurkinu''s arrogance when he beat the magister of the Magic Council, and asked Kurkinu.


    "Hmph! What''s the point of bullying me because you''re older than me and physically stronger than me? Give me another hundred years, and when I''m fully mature, I''ll make you cry every minute! If you have the ability, we both will Come to a fair duel without using your body!"


    Fortunately, Kurkinu didn''t pretend to be a dragon anymore. He directly admitted the fact that he was a baby dragon. Looking at Yin Wen''s huge body, he concluded that Yin Wen was older than him, and immediately yelled dissatisfied.


    "Fair duel?!"


    Yin Wen smiled lightly after hearing Kurkinu''s words.


    "How would you like a fair duel?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu and asked.


    "There is a posture where we all turn into humans, and then we don''t use magic power at all, and use technology to fight for victory!"


    "I am Sword Saint Dragon, and my swordsmanship is number one in Kirtina..."


    "No, no, my swordsmanship is number one in the world, number one in the universe, no dragon can beat me in swordsmanship!"


    ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu looked at Yin Wen in the air and yelled.


    "Competition in swordsmanship?!"


    Yin Wen was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Kurkinu would propose such a strange duel, asking both of them to turn into humans, and then use swordsmanship to fight for the victory.


    "Why are you afraid? Are you afraid? You are afraid of being defeated by a young dragon like me! You are cowardly..."


    ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurkinu looked at the dazed Yin Wen flying in the air, and beeped loudly, his speed of talking trash was as fast as Huang Shaotian''s.


    Although Kurkinu Longcai is very capable of beeping...


    "But competing with you in swordsmanship, what good does it do me? I''m older than you and physically stronger, which is also a manifestation of strength..."


    Yin Wen was already happy in her heart, competing in swordsmanship? There is such a good thing? But he still pretended to be angry at this moment, looking at Kurkinu below him and asked.


    "I don''t care, you are afraid, you are afraid to compete with me in swordsmanship, you are afraid of losing to me..."


    Kurkinu is like a bear child at the moment, almost rolling on the floor.


    This made Yin Wen wonder what kind of person Kurnuji''s mother is, um, no, it''s a dragon, which can make Kurnuji like this, as if she has never experienced the dangers in the world...


    "Oh? You said I was scared! Then what if I win you with swordsmanship? After all, you are a sword saint dragon."


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu, who looked like a bear child, and asked, pretending to feel a little angry in her heart.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "I am Sword Saint Dragon, you actually want to beat me with swordsmanship? What are you kidding! If you can beat me with swordsmanship, I am not Sword Saint Dragon. From today onwards, you are Sword Saint Dragon, and I will recognize you as my master , I''ll be your apprentice, I''ll mess with you..."


    Kurkinu laughed loudly after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and kept laughing at Yin Wen.


    "Do you keep your word? Don''t let your young dragon keep your word in the end!"


    Yin Wen looked at the Sword Saint Dragon below him and deliberately stimulated the other side.


    "I, Kurkinu, always keep my word!"


    After hearing what Yin Wen said about a young dragon on the left and a young dragon on the right, Kurkinu got angry and yelled at Yin Wen in the sky.


    "Oh? You said you keep what you say, so since you keep what you say! Why don''t you sign a contract with me! If I win you with swordsmanship, you will recognize me as your master from today onwards, and you will do whatever I ask you to do." What are you doing, of course, as your master, I will also protect you and prevent you, a young dragon, from being bullied by other dragons..."


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu''s routine below her.


    "Sign and sign! My Kurkinu''s swordsmanship is invincible in the world..."


    Kurkinu snorted coldly, as if he didn''t think he would lose at all.


    "Very good, this idiot is hooked!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu who had been tricked by him, and knew that she was about to have a handyman. When Kurkinu grew up for a few years, he would definitely grow into a very strong and qualified fighter.


    Although for now, Kurkinu, who has the top-level magic resistance brought by the dragon, is placed in the Yinshujiaer continent. Apart from him, Yin Wen, there is only Irene who is also the dragon slayer magister. , and Akunologia, whose whereabouts are uncertain, can win Kurnuki steadily.


    "You said, as long as I win you with swordsmanship, you will be my apprentice? Don''t go back on your word!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu and asked repeatedly.


    "Of course! I, Kurnuki, never go back on my word"


    Kurkinu looked at Yin Wen proudly and nodded.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen sneered coldly after hearing what Kurkinu said, and directly opened her system panel, clicked on the plus sign behind Swordsmanship, Armed Color, Overlord Color, three SS-level mission medals, and three ten-year missions The level of mission medals directly fills up the armed color, domineering color, and swordsmanship.


    Countless domineering knowledge and knowledge of swordsmanship instantly merged into Yin Wen''s brain!


    The reason why Yin Wen became as powerful as he is now, able to hang up and beat a young dragon at a young age, is all due to his hard work and unremitting efforts for many years!


    A few seconds later... Yin Wen finished adding points.


    At the same time, Yin Wen''s armed domineering, domineering domineering, and the plus sign behind the sword master have disappeared, which shows that Yin Wen has to rely on her own practice or find a way, just like adding killing magic to a devil fruit~www.novelhall .com~ Helping Devil Fruit break through the upper limit of the system is normal, use your domineering, and swordsmanship to break through the existing upper limit of the system.


    After adding points, Yin Wen turned into a human form...


    He silently stared at Kurnuki in front of him. How could this young and ignorant dragon compete with him in swordsmanship? Still not allowed to use magic?


    Laughing to death, domineering is not magic, he Yin Wen is directly armed with domineering entanglement, combined with the top swordsmanship of the world''s number one swordsman, Yin Wen is confident, holding a small wooden branch with one hand, hanging up and beating the young man in front Young and ignorant, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and they don''t know the dangerous little dragons in the world.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "I have become a human being, it''s your turn, my future apprentice"


    Yin Wen looked at the Juggernaut Dragon in front of him and smiled, and said.


    "Oh!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Sword Saint Dragon''s body gradually shrank, and finally turned into a little Douding who was half a head shorter than Yin Wen.


    "puff"


    "Are you the Sword Saint Dragon who likes to call others dwarfs?"


    Yin Wen looked at Xiao Douding, who was only about one meter and two meters in front of her, and couldn''t help rubbing her fluffy hair. I am not high on myself.


    "It''s so noisy! My uncle will still look for older ones, and don''t touch my head. My mother said that if an outsider touches my head, I won''t grow up!"


    Xiao Douding held his head and took a step back, looked at Yin Wen cautiously, and shouted.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I will be your master soon, not an outsider..."


    Yin Wen looked at Douding in front of her, as if looking at the silly son of a landlord''s family, and smiled at the same time.

 Chapter 167： Kurnukki and Yiwens Swordsmanship

    When the mountains were razed to the ground by Yin Wen''s Paoxiao, this place became a ready-made and best arena.


    Yin Wen directly obtained materials from the local area, picked up a branch on the ground, and then added attributes such as hardness, sharpness, and sword, and then turned around vigorously.


    "hugh"


    Yin Wen held the branch in her hand and made the sound of the air being cut and exploded. When Yin Wen found that the branch did not break because of this, he smiled with satisfaction.


    "Change!"


    Just as Yin Wen was holding the branch in her hand, she was testing the power of the branch in her hand. Kurnuki, who was standing opposite him, had already used the magic of dressing up.


    I saw the little bean Kurnuji put on a chic kendo suit, holding an extremely sharp blade in his hand, the blade is more than 1.3 meters long, for Kurnuji who is only 1.2 meters in human form, it is a little bit An overly large katana.


    "Ber Serion, next I will defeat you with the sword in my hand, and let you know why I am called ''Sword Saint Dragon''!"


    As Kurnuji spoke, he assumed the posture of Juhe Zhan, and at the same time, he looked at Yin Wen with a smile on his mouth, which was a smile with absolute confidence in his own chopping.


    "Okay! Yin Wen, show your weapon quickly!"


    Kurnuji hurriedly urged Yin Wen, he couldn''t wait to make a slash.


    "My weapon is ready"


    Yin Wen held the branch in her hand, looked at Kurnuji and smiled.


    "Are you kidding me, do you think you can defeat me with a branch?"


    "Do you know the origin of this sword in my hand? This is the most famous sword master in the Northern Continent, and it is a peerless sword handed down to two people!"


    "It''s also the origin of my title of Sword Saint Dragon..."


    "And you, you actually plan to use a branch to deal with the treasured sword handed down by the sword master in my hand?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, "Sword Saint Dragon" Kurnuji, his scarlet eyes flashed with anger.


    "Hehe, this thing is certainly not enough to deal with a real sword master."


    "But this is enough to deal with you, a young dragon who is known as a sword master."


    "Okay, Kurnuki, you don''t need to worry about what kind of weapon I''m holding, just attack with all your strength."


    "Let me take a good look at the so-called Sword Saint Dragon''s slash!"


    Yin Wen held the branch in her hand and waved it towards Kurnuji, signaling that Kurnuji should not mind attacking him with all his strength.


    "call¡­"


    Hearing this, Kurnuji let out a breath of foul air slowly.


    "You asked for it yourself. If that''s the case, then I''ll take the shot."


    Kurnuki was completely irritated by Yin Wen at this moment. He held a samurai sword in his hand, and his eyes radiated a gloomy cold light.


    "Underworld-style knife drawing technique - Fall of the underworld!


    "


    Kurnuki quickly walked close to Yin Wen''s body, and then gently pulled out the samurai sword in his hand, and instantly slashed towards Yin Wen with a pitch-black slash.


    "ended¡­"


    When Kurnuki tried his best to cut out this sword-drawing technique, he smiled. Normally, the human form of a giant dragon is far weaker than the dragon form of a giant dragon, but he is an exception. Because of his body structure, he can''t use the slashing technique very well at all. Only when he is in a human form can he exert his invincible slashing technique with all his strength.


    In other words, since Yin Wen agreed to fight with him as a human being, Yin Wen has fallen into his trap and has become a lamb that can only be slaughtered by him...


    As for Yin Wen, who was in a weakened state, after bearing his blow, Kurnuki had foreseen Yin Wen''s ending, and must have been slashed by his invincible slash. landed...


    "What a powerful slash"


    Just as Kurnuji maintained his posture of drawing his sword and slashing with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Yin Wen''s casual voice sounded in front of him.


    "Eh?!"


    After Kurnuji heard Yin Wen''s voice, cold sweat continued to break out on his forehead. He really did not feel Yin Wen''s magical power, that is to say, Yin Wen physically resisted him in a human posture. the slash?


    This made Kurnuki unimaginable, and he raised his head and looked with wide eyes...


    I saw that Yin Wen put the branch in her hand in front of her body, and looked at Kurnuki with a smile, which formed a sharp contrast with Kurnuki who looked shocked.


    "Two o''clock!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji with a startled expression, put down the branch in her hand, and stretched out two fingers.


    "Two o''clock?"


    Kurnuji was taken aback, not knowing what Yin Wen meant.


    "First of all, your swordsmanship is only at the most basic stage of drawing a sword and slashing. The reason why your swordsmanship is invincible in the Northern Continent is not because of your exquisite skills, but simply because of your strength. Big!"


    "And the second point, you are not a ''Sword Saint Dragon'' at all, the so-called ''Sword Saint Dragon'' is just what you call yourself, right? If I guessed correctly, you should be an ''Underworld Dragon''..."


    Yin Wen judged two points from Kurnuki''s slashing skills just now. The first point is that Kurnuki''s sword skills are rough, but fast enough and powerful enough, that is to say, Kurnuki''s sword skills are The swordsmanship of the strong can only be used by the strong. The strong use their overwhelming speed and strength to defeat opponents who are weaker than them in an instant, but in terms of subtlety, in Yin Wen''s opinion, it is equivalent to the level of a kendo baby...


    The second point is that Yin Wen originally felt that there was something wrong with Kurnuji''s title of "Sword Saint Dragon". Kurnuki''s title of ''Sword Saint Dragon'' makes Yin Wen unable to understand what kind of dragon Kurnuki is.


    But now Yin Wen deduces from the sword technique used by Kurnuki, the underworld-flow knife drawing technique, the fall of the underworld, and Kurnuki''s name, that he has already learned about Kurnuki''s attributes...


    Fortunately, when the ate was on fire, Yin Wenyun learned about the Sumerian myth. It is said that there is a dark world named Kur in the underground of Sumer, and its ruler is Ereshkigal...


    "You bastard!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuki kept sweating on his forehead, and even the hand holding the knife trembled.


    "Okay, since you are not a so-called Sword Saint Dragon at all, the battle between you and me should be over. From now on, don''t use the title of ''Sword Saint Dragon'' to deceive you!"


    Yin Wen waved the branches. He now has countless sword skills in his mind, but he can neither use Hawkeye Mihawk''s sword skills, nor use Kozuki Oden''s ''Dragon'' to deal with Kaido''s sword skills. These sword skills are based on his The use of this body is too cruel for the young and ignorant Kurkinu, so...


    I saw Yin Wen''s branch with various attributes attached to it was suddenly wrapped with a layer of dark armed domineering, and then Yin Wen stepped on the ground hard, his eyes flashed with red lightning, and the endless domineering look suddenly appeared. Attached to Yin Wen''s branch.


    "God avoid!


    "


    In the next second, Yin Wen''s mouth was filled with a smile, and a pitch-black slash suddenly swung out from Yin Wen''s branch and went straight to Kurnuji.


    "Block it!"


    "Block me!


    "


    Facing Yin Wen''s evasive move, Kurnuki stood on the spot and blocked the samurai sword in front of him. He wanted to follow Yin Wen''s example and block Yin Wen''s slash.

 Chapter 168： Kurkinu Apprenticeship

    The moment the pitch-black slash landed on Kurnuki''s body, it directly passed through the katana in Kurnuki''s hand.


    "what?!"


    Kurnuki panicked when he saw the slash coming towards him through the samurai sword, but he had no chance.


    The terrifying slash fell on him in an instant, and the higher-level armed domineering power wrapped around the slash directly passed through Kurnuki''s body and entered the interior to attack Kurnuki quickly, while the overlord-colored Domineering, to further amplify this destructive power...


    "puff¡­"


    So, the moment Kurnuji was slashed by Yin Wen, he spat out a big mouthful of blood, and quickly fell behind him...


    One, two, three, four...


    Behind Kurnuki, the rows of trees were directly smashed by Kurnuki, but this still didn''t stop Kurnuki. He was pushed hundreds of meters away by the black slash, and finally inlaid In a thousand-meter-high mountain.


    "Ah! My hands are a little numb!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji who had been chopped off by him, and shook the numb arm holding the branch.


    In order to respect the young dragon Kurnuji, Yin Wen went all out and used all his domineering energy in one breath


    "Next..."


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji in the distance, and her body turned into countless dark lights.


    "hum"


    The next second, with a roar, Yin Wen appeared in front of Kurnuji.


    At this moment, Kurnuji, who was embedded in the mountain, has recovered his dragon posture. His eyes turned white, and he seemed to faint. At the same time, there was a shocking huge wound on his chest, and the wound was still bleeding out. .


    "Additional Healing."


    Just like Tianlong Wendy, Yin Wen can also use the so-called lost healing magic. In fact, it is just an added healing attribute.


    In front of Yin Wen''s incomparably powerful magic power, Kurnuji''s chest quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a tender, brand-new flesh grew out.


    "Ahem..."


    After Kurnuki''s chest healed, Kurnuki who was embedded in the mountain finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "Young Kurkinu, are you awake?"


    "Are you convinced? Now you should know what to call me?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji, who was recovering from his injuries and was awake, and asked with a smile.


    "Woooo..." After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji''s eyes were reddish, and at the same time he turned into a human figure, he hugged Yin Wen''s thigh, and cried: "Master, I want to Learn swordsmanship with you!"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen frowned as she looked at Kurnuji who was hugging his thigh.


    Yin Wen frowned not because of anything else, but because Kurnuji''s tears and disgusting snot rubbed against his trousers, which was very disgusting.


    "In short, let''s talk elsewhere first!"


    Yin Wen said, and flew towards the distance with Kurnuji.


    After a while, the two came to an open flat ground.


    "Tell me! What kind of dragon are you? And why do you want to call yourself a sword saint dragon..."


    Yin Wen pulled Kurnuji off her trousers, threw it on the lawn and asked.


    "As Master said, I should actually be called ''Underworld Dragon'' Kurnuki, but I think this name is unlucky, and I have liked swordsmanship since I was a child, so I changed my name to ''Sword Saint Dragon''. "


    Kurnuji looked at Yin Wen and explained.


    "Is that so?"


    After hearing what Kurnuji said, Yin Wen showed a look of surprise.


    In fact, in Yin Wen''s opinion, the title of ''Dragon of the Underworld'' is obviously much more handsome than the title of ''Sword Saint Dragon''!


    When Kurkinu becomes an adult and reaches the level of Dragon King, he can directly change his title to "Pluto Dragon"!


    Tut tut tut! This name sounds extremely domineering! I think before Yin Wen crossed over, there was also a ''Pluto Dragon'' in the archive record master ball in the game console


    "So what are your attributes? And why do you challenge the strong everywhere? And you deliberately ran to the door of the Magic Council of Peru to set up a ring? Tell me all the reasons why you do something..."


    Yin Wen continued to look at Kurnuki and asked.


    "The underworld has the flames of purgatory that torture sinful souls, so my lord, uh, I mean I can eat flames..."


    "The underworld is extremely cold, so I can swallow ice!"


    "But what I like to eat most is the desperate souls of the strong, so I am the strong who challenge human beings, but Master, I didn''t kill them, I just ate the desperate part of their souls, and at the same time I Before fighting them, I made it clear that there were some who signed the contract..."


    "It''s just because of this... I mean, I challenged too many strong human beings, so that after my deeds were spread, many strong human beings were unwilling to fight me, so I had no choice but to go to the human race. The arena was set up in front of the gate of the Magic Council, because I heard from those who lost to me that the Magic Council is the most powerful human force on this continent."


    Kurnuki told Yin Wen all the attributes he could devour, why he challenged the strong human beings everywhere, and why he came to the Magic Senate to block the door.


    After Kurnuji finished speaking to Yin Wen, he still didn''t forget to murmur in a low voice: "Who knew that this magic council is full of a bunch of low-level bastards?! If I had known, I wouldn''t have gone!"


    "So that''s it... that means this kid is a glutton."


    Yin Wen nodded her head when she heard the words, everything made sense now.


    "Anyway, go and apologize to me first, to the Magic Council! After all, you have caused a lot of trouble to the Magic Council on this continent..."


    After Yin Wen thought about it for a while, she decided to ask Kurnuji to apologize to the Magic Council. As long as the face is decent, the two sides will reach a settlement.


    "Huh? Why did my uncle apologize to those dwarfs?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji blurted out with a flash of displeasure.


    "do you have any opinion?"


    Yin Wen frowned when she heard this, and while watching Kurnuki ask, his right hand landed on Kurnuki''s shoulder, exerting a little force.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "I mean I really have to apologize to those little dwarfs! Everything is my fault..."


    Kurnuki looked at the arm on his left shoulder, with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "In short, you understand, and I am very pleased to be a teacher."


    Yin Wen showed a slight smile after listening to Kurnuji''s words, and the child must be taught well.


    At the same time, Yin Wen let go of the hand that was tightly grasping Kurnuji''s shoulder.


    "call¡­"


    Kurnuji let out a long breath at this, and finally escaped, otherwise he would be beaten severely.


    Meanwhile, the Magical Council of Peru.


    "Hey hey hey! Bruce, that..."


    "I, I, did I just pat that thing on the shoulder and say, don''t be afraid, there is an uncle here to protect you?!"


    "Did I just say that?"


    At this moment, Cagal, the chairman of the Peruvian Magic Council. Recalling what he had done to Yin Wen, he looked at Bruce beside him in a panic, and spoke incoherently.


    "Yes, you just patted Mr. Yin Wen on the shoulder and said that you will protect him..."


    Bruce looked calm and answered truthfully.


    "Sin! Sin!


    "


    When Kagal heard this, he held his head in both hands. At this moment, his whole body was already wet with sweat. What a joke, he just patted the shoulder of a giant dragon with a body length of more than 200 meters and said, don''t be afraid, children! , here is uncle...


    He actually planned to protect a giant dragon with a length of 200 meters...


    It''s really, really...


    At the moment when Kagal was holding his head and being tormented by his own memory, there seemed to be a huge shadow in the sky flying towards the Magic Council with a burst of sound.

 Chapter 169： as you wish

    "boom!"


    Just when Kagal was about to collapse, Kurnuki in the form of a dragon descended from the sky with a roar.


    "What?! Kurnuki, you guys are all right?! Could it be that Mr. Yin Wen..."


    When Kagal and Bruce looked at Kurnuki in front of them, they were stunned. Kurnuki came, but Yin Wen didn''t come, which means...


    "Speaker Kagal, and Congressman Bruce! I kept you waiting for a long time, this kid Kurnuki still has some strength, and it took some time to pack it up..."


    "By the way, don''t be afraid of Kurnuki, Kurnuki will not attack you now, am I right Kurnuki?"


    Just when Kagal and Bruce panicked, thinking that Yin Wen had also lost, Yin Wen in human form jumped off Kurnuki''s back and landed in front of Kagal and Congressman Bruce.


    "Master Yin Wen is right, I won''t attack you dwarfs anymore, so you can rest assured."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuki immediately spoke to Kagal and Bruce.


    "interesting¡­"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Yin Wen that you can even tame a giant dragon. This is really an anecdote. I have never heard of a human being who can tame a dragon in this world..."


    "Sure enough, Mr. Yin Wen is worthy of being the strongest magister in Yin Xiujiaer. A magister like you is rare even in our Kiltina continent. It is a rare existence in a hundred years."


    Kagal took out a sweat-wiping cloth from his trouser pocket, gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, and smiled at Yin Wen at the same time.


    In fact, from the moment Yin Wen turned into a green dragon, Yin Wen was no longer human in Kagal''s eyes, but Kagal did not expose this matter. Invited from the mainland, then Kagal will always regard Yin Wen as a human being.


    "Where, you are too famous..."


    Yin Wen smiled and waved to Kagal.


    "Hmph! This uncle will not submit to the little dwarfs. Master is different from you little dwarfs!"


    Kurnuki glanced at Kagal under him and said angrily.


    "interesting¡­"


    Regarding this, Kagal could only keep smiling wryly. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Kurnuki anyway. At the same time, no matter how you look at it now, Kurnuki hugged Yin Wen¡¯s thigh, that is to say, Kurnuki is already Yin Wen. Wen Wen''s ''person'', so Kagal can''t continue to report vulgar words to Kurnuji for Yin Wen''s sake.


    "Kurnuki, well, you should also apologize to the Chairman of the Kagal Council and Bruce MPs! After all, you have indeed caused huge troubles to the entire council!"


    Yin Wen patted Kurnuki''s calf at this time, and signaled Kurnuki not to stir up trouble again. Everyone apologized to each other in a friendly manner, and the matter was over.


    "Listen up, you stupid dwarfs! I apologize to you for my master''s sake. I advise you not to be ignorant of good and bad, or I will kill you all with a dragon flame, and then eat Drop your desperate souls..."


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    Kurnuki''s eyes glowed red, and he looked at the members of the magic council below him aggressively, and roared angrily.


    "Forehead¡­"


    The chairman of Kagal Council, together with a group of congressmen behind him, dared not speak out in anger in the face of the terrifying air wave spewed out of Kurnuji''s big mouth.


    "Hahaha! Why do you look so silent, you are really afraid of me, right?"


    Kurnukki looked at the congressmen and laughed wildly.


    "That''s not an apology, that''s a threat..."


    "Apologize well, I mean turn into a human, apologize well."


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji who was acting recklessly, her eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a fierce light.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Kurnuki, who was laughing wildly, shuddered instantly. Under Yin Wen''s "nice words", Kurnuki''s body lit up with a white light, and finally he turned into a human posture, In an instant, Kurnuji, who was originally more than ten meters long, disappeared and appeared in front of everyone instead, a 1.2 meter little bean.


    "Sorry to bother you!"


    Kurnuki looked at the speaker of the council and members of the council in front of him, and apologized softly.


    At the same time, Kurkinu''s tone changed from the previous urgency to a childish voice...


    "Eh?! This gadget is Kurnuki?!"


    Kagal and Bruce stared at the dwarf in front of them. They really couldn''t get along with the little guy in front of them, and the giant dragon Kurnuki who ran to the gate of their council and threatened to kill a thousand. Connect together.


    The difference between the big and the small is too big, right? Also, could it be that Peru, their majestic Magic Council, was overthrown by such a little milk dragon? This is really embarrassing!


    "interesting¡­"


    "Mr. Yin Wen, this is really shocking!"


    Kagal looked at Kurnuky and nodded slightly, as if he forgave Kurnuki''s behavior. At the same time, he wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief and smiled wryly at Yin Wen.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "After all, Kurnuki is still a child. I have already accepted Kagall as a disciple, and I will educate him well in the future. Kurnuki will not cause any damage to Kirtina Continent again!"


    "So please don''t pay attention, Speaker Kagar. If you really find it hard to accept, no, I''ll apologize to you instead of Kurnuki. You can forget about this matter."


    Yin Wen sighed and spoke to Kagal helplessly.


    "Hehe, Mr. Yin Wen, what are you talking about? Can we still get angry with a child? Besides, this child is still your disciple, which is a good thing, a good thing!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kagal laughed quickly.


    Kagal has already heard the implication in Yin Wen''s words. To put it simply, Kurnuji is now my apprentice. I apologize to you all. This matter will end here. Everyone takes a step back and the end As You Like It


    Although Yin Wen is very polite, Kagal can''t push his feet, otherwise a good thing will become a bad thing.


    "Haha, Speaker Kagal is really generous! He is a decent person."


    Yin Wen laughed after listening to Kagal''s words.


    "Where, where..."


    Kagal smiled and waved his hands, and then looked straight.


    "Mr. Yin Wen, I am really sorry for what happened just now. As the chairman of the Magic Council, I, Kagal, express my apologies on behalf of the entire Magic Council. We are here to thank you for your business!"


    "From today onwards, you will be our eternal friend in Kirtina Continent! Please let me know if you have any needs in the future! I am willing to go through fire and water for you, and I will do anything!"


    After Yin Wen communicated with Kagal for a while, Kagal understood that Yin Wen had tamed Kurnuki, and immediately bent down ninety degrees, apologized to Yin Wen, and expressed his gratitude to Yin Wen.


    "Thank you Mr. Yin Wen for your help, we are willing to go through fire and water for you, and we will do whatever we want!"


    As Kagal bowed and thanked Yin Wen, behind Kagal, all the soldiers of the Magic Senate bowed down and thanked Yin Wen.


    "You..." Yin Wen looked at the faces of the people who kept bowing to him and thanking him, and then immediately smiled: "Hehe, get up quickly! This is just a trivial matter, there is no need to do it!"


    "Hehe, Mr. Yin Wen, why don''t you come to our Council for a light meal?"


    "After all, you are the hero who helped our Senate, and we would like to thank you..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kagal smiled.


    "Of course, it just so happens that I have nothing to do next..."


    Yin Wen smiled, this meal still needs to be eaten, after all, it was invited by Kagal, if he doesn''t eat it, he will always lose face to Kagal, besides, in Yin Wen''s plan, in the future, he will be with Bei There will be a lot of cooperation with Peru in the Continental Magic Council.

 Chapter 170： uninvited guest

    "Please"


    Kagal bent down slightly, motioning for Yin Wen to follow him into the Magic Senate.


    "it is good!"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly, and at the same time signaled Kurkinu behind him to keep up with him and not to run around.


    "It''s so boring..."


    Kurkinu whispered, he was not very interested in human communication, but because of Yin Wen''s existence, he had to follow Yin Wen in.


    "It''s time for a banquet, let all the wounded warriors come! Let''s get drunk today! Remember that the reason why our magic council can defeat the dragon is all because of your hard work. Everyone here is a hero !"


    When Yin Wen and Kurkinu entered the Senate, Kagal shouted to the wounded soldiers in front of him.


    "Oh!


    "


    Immediately, a group of soldiers responded to Kagal by roaring up to the sky. Although each of these soldiers suffered serious injuries, they were imposing at the time, not decadent at all, but full of fighting spirit.


    "Kagal is worthy of being the speaker of the Northern Continent Kiltina. This means of mobilizing emotions is very good. No wonder Kiltina''s magic council has been fighting against the invincible dragon, but it has not been decadent. .¡±


    Yin Wen looked at the soldiers of the Senate who regained their momentum in an instant, and kept nodding.


    "Cut! A group of dwarfs can''t even survive a slap from me, so I have to be careful every time I make a move, for fear of killing them."


    "I really don''t know what they are proud of. They obviously didn''t help Master at all..."


    After hearing the roar of the council soldiers, Kurkinu curled his lips and spoke disdainfully.


    "Kurkinu..."


    After Yin Wen heard Kurkinu''s words, she turned her head and smiled at Kurkinu, and at the same time hooked her fingers towards Kurkinu, signaling Kurkinu to come over.


    "Huh?! Master, did you call me?"


    Hearing this, Kurkinu walked towards Yin Wen in a panic.


    "bump"


    Then Yin Wen gave Kurkinu a punch in the head.


    "It hurts so much! Master!"


    "Master, I didn''t do anything! Why did you hit me?"


    Kurkinu covered his head, looked at Yin Wen and asked puzzledly.


    "Don''t underestimate humans, Kurkinu."


    "Did you see it? Those soldiers radiated the courage to fear death! Those who bully the weak are not the strong, but those who dare to challenge the stronger are the strong..."


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu and taught.


    "Oh?!"


    Kurkinu opened his eyes wide. He blinked his big eyes and looked at Yin Wen suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand what Yin Wen said.


    "Kulkinu, do you know how the giant dragons on the Yinshugal continent became extinct?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu and asked with a smile.


    "Well! My mother told me that there was a very bad person on Yinshujiaer Continent. He used strong dragon slaying magic to kill all the dragons on the continent. In the end, bathing in dragon blood turned into a symbol of despair and The black wings of death! My mother also said that many dragons on this continent escaped from the continent of Yinshujiaer..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurkinu nodded and spoke.


    "Akunologia, and all the predecessors who used the first generation of dragon slaying magic, they are the embodiment of human courage and endless creativity!"


    "About 400 years ago, there was a war between dragons, humans and dragons. The dragons who wanted to destroy humans, and the dragons who wanted to coexist with humans, and humans became two opposing camps..."


    "Among them, the dragons who want to destroy humans account for the vast majority of dragons, and the dragons who want to coexist with humans occupy a small minority. Human magic is much stronger, but it is not very effective against dragons with various magic resistances. Therefore, in order to fight against giant dragons, human beings need stronger and more powerful magic! Dragon slaying magic also appeared in this environment."


    "At that time, there appeared a group of people who were full of courage for the sake of human beings and were willing to carry forward. They were the users of the first generation of dragon slaying magic. By using the method of adding dragon attributes, human beings successfully obtained the ability to fight dragons, but The first generation of dragon slaying magic was too rough, it simply added the power of dragons to humans, so in the end, people who overused this power turned into dragons, becoming what they least wanted to be..."


    "I once asked a first-generation dragon slayer magister. I asked her if she regretted creating dragon slaying magic. She replied that she regretted it very much at the time, but when I asked her, if she had the opportunity to go back in time, would she still Will she create dragon slaying magic? She told me that if she didn''t create dragon slaying magic at that time, there would be no human beings today. For the country she protected at that time, even if she chose 10,000 times, she would still use The power of the dragon is attached to humans..."


    When Yin Wen said this, her eyes were red, and Yin Wen didn''t say the second half of the sentence. The second half of the sentence was, even if humans betrayed her ten thousand times...


    "I still don''t understand?!"


    Kurnuji scratched his cheek, he still didn''t understand what Yin Wen said.


    "Kurnuki Maybe you don''t understand, but when you grow up, maybe you can understand what I said."


    After Yin Wen finished speaking, she led the ignorant Kurnuji into the banquet hall.


    "Let us thank our hero, Mr. Yin Wen, who traveled thousands of miles from the continent of Yinshugal to the mainland of Kirtina to help us resist the dragon! Let us cheer for Yin Wen!


    "


    In the banquet hall, Kagal sat on the main seat and shouted loudly.


    "Oh!


    "


    Following Kagal''s shout, all the soldiers of the Magic Senate cheered loudly, showing the boldness of the northern man.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen smiled and didn''t say anything about ithuh"


    As for Kurnuji, there is nothing to say, after all, he is the dragon that was resisted.


    Then Kagal said a lot of words of encouragement, and then the banquet began, and everyone began to drink, eat meat, and watch the dancers perform.


    In this regard, Yin Wen just drank fruit juice with Kurnuji.


    Just as the banquet was in full swing, the door of the banquet hall that was originally closed was suddenly pushed open...


    A tall man with scars all over his body strode into the banquet hall of the Magic Senate.


    The strong man''s tiger eyes looked around the banquet hall for a week, and locked on Yin Wen and Kurnuki who was beside Yin Wen. At the same time, the entire banquet hall became quiet because of the strong man''s intrusion. .


    "Georg, why are you **** here?!"


    Kagal, the chairman of the Magic Council, sat on his lord seat, looked at Georg who broke into the banquet hall, and asked angrily.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Aren''t I here to fulfill the bet between you and me? I am willing to admit defeat. From today onwards, we Dragon Eaters will be members of your Magic Council. In the future, the supply of funds for our Dragon Eaters activities will be entrusted to you." Kagal, you were so helpful."


    The tall man with stitched scars all over his body was Jorg the Dragon Eater.


    "Get out of here, you are not welcome here!"


    Kagal stood up from his seat and yelled at Georg.


    "Haha! Calm down Kagal, I''m not here to find you..."


    Georg ignored Kagal, who was on the main seat, and walked in front of Yin Wen and Kurnuji.


    "Boy! How about giving me that dragon and joining us as Dragon Eaters?"


    Georg looked at Yin Wen and Kurnuji and said with a sinister smile.

 Chapter 171： ha? What did you say your mothers name was?

    "You are¡­"


    Yin Wen faced the strong man exuding a terrifying aura, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This lord is none other than the great dragon eater, Jorg Laison!"


    Before the strong man could speak, Tuofusen, who had been guarding the strong man''s side all the time, took a step forward and introduced Yin Wen''s identity to the strong man who suffered from battle injuries.


    Yes, the moment Yin Wen turned into a green dragon, Tofusen knew that the "Sword Saint Dragon" Kurnuki was definitely not Yin Wen''s opponent, so he immediately contacted his boss, Georg Laysen!


    After Jorge Laysen heard that the dragon slayer magister who seemed to be incarnate as a dragon had appeared, he immediately rushed towards the magic council.


    So there was this scene in front of me...


    "So what do you want?"


    Yin Wen looked at Georg Laisen with a calm expression. To be honest, Yin Wen was a little worried after hearing that someone had successfully killed the dragon, but after seeing the state of Georg Laisen in front of her. Afterwards, Yin Wen was not so worried.


    "Boy, kill the dragon beside you, devour his flesh and blood, and join us!"


    Georg Laysen looked at Yin Wen madly. He just glanced at Kurkinu lightly, which made Kurkinu tremble with fright.


    "This guy is terrifying!"


    Kurkinu''s body trembled involuntarily. Unlike Yin Wen, Georg Laysen''s strength was directly on the surface, as if he deliberately wanted to show his own strength. Georg Laysen did not restrain any of his aura. He put his brutal side in front of everyone.


    This frightened the very young Kurkinu, because he could clearly smell the **** smell emanating from Jorg Laysen''s body, it was the smell of dragon blood, and there was more than one head, that is to say, the weir Jorge Laysen of the bridge has slain more than one dragon and bathed in countless dragon blood.


    Just as Kurkinu was trembling and looking at Georg Laysen with fearful eyes, Yin Wen put her hand on Kurkinu''s shoulder.


    "Eh?!"


    When Kurkinu felt the warmth of Yin Wen''s palm, his flustered heart suddenly calmed down.


    "..."


    Kurkinu raised his head and saw Yin Wen''s smile. In an instant, the fear in Kurkinu''s heart was swept away, and he still had his master!


    "Please allow me to refuse, I don''t want to join you."


    After Yin Wen appeased Kurkinu, she watched Georg reject the other party''s invitation directly.


    "Really? That''s a pity. I thought there would soon be a dragon slayer magister who surpassed me in this world!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Qiao Ge had a trace of regret in his expression.


    "In that case, then hand over the dragon behind you!"


    After Yin Wen gave up joining Qiao Ge''s Dragon Eater organization, Qiao Ge no longer insisted, and he turned to look at Kurnuji who was guarded by Yin Wen behind him.


    "Hehe, Kurnuki, I won''t give it to you either."


    Yin Wen smiled lightly after hearing Qiaoge''s words.


    "Oh?! As a human, are you going to protect a giant dragon?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Qiao Ge frowned, looked at Yin Wen and asked angrily.


    "You misunderstood, I mean, Kurnuki is my food reserve! I''m not going to share Kurnuki with the rest of you..."


    "He is my prey and can only be eaten by me. If you want to eat dragons, I have no objection, but please hunt them yourself and don''t **** my prey. We are all dragon slayers and magisters, so you must abide by it more or less." Proper, right?!"


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing Georg''s words, and smiled at Georg and Tuofusen beside Georg.


    "Eh?!


    ! "


    Originally hiding behind Yin Wen, feeling Yin Wen''s warmth, and gradually calming down, Kurnuji panicked after hearing Yin Wen''s words, so he still can''t escape the fate of being eaten?


    For a moment, Kurnuki''s eyes were red and tears were shining. He suddenly missed his mother. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have sneaked out of the house because of gluttony when his mother was leaving on important matters.


    "You kid..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Qiao Ge narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Yin Wen with scrutiny.


    "Boss Georg, don''t be fooled by this kid, he just wants to protect the dragon behind him!"


    Tuofusen, who had been standing behind Georg, suddenly interrupted at this moment.


    "Um?!"


    Yin Wen, who had been staring at Georg, heard a flash of anger in his heart after hearing what Tuofusen said, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a powerful domineering look.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Tuofusen, who was originally standing behind Georg and thought that someone was backing him, got carried away with complacency, suddenly panicked, and sweat poured out on his forehead. For just such a moment, it seemed that Yin Wen in front of him disappeared, replaced by a Lying in front of him, he was about to bite the huge blue dragon that would devour him, which caused Tuofusen''s mind to be greatly shaken.


    "Humph¡­"


    Georg, who had been silent all this time, seemed to have sensed Yin Wen''s movements. He protected Tuofusen behind him, blocking Yin Wen''s overbearing arrogance for Tuofusen.


    "What a powerful aura, this kid..."


    At the same time, Qiao Ge frowned, judging by Yin Wen''s aura, it would be difficult for him to take Yin Wen, but when dealing with Yin Wen, he had to guard against a young dragon, and at the same time protect Tuofusen, It''s not good for him.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Thinking of this, Georg laughed out loud.


    "Of course I will abide by the rules. Since Kurnuji is your prey, I will naturally not overstep. After all, we are both dragon slayer magisters, so we need some rules."


    Georg said this, ignoring Yin Wen and Kurkinu. He took Tuofusen to the table opposite Yin Wen, sat down by himself, and sat face to face with Yin Wen.


    As for the person who was sitting opposite Yin Wen, after seeing Qiao Ge coming, he tactfully moved out of his seat.


    "call"


    Yin Wen was relieved to see Georg who didn''t choose to make a move. It seemed that he had bluffed the other party. Presumably the other party didn''t expect that he had special skills to enhance his momentum.


    With his current domineering appearance, if he used his full strength, he would be the only one left in the entire conference room in about an instant. Could Kurkinu and Georg still stand? !


    "Okay, the enemy is forced to retreat by me for the time being, you will follow me closely in the future..."


    After Yin Wen saw Georg retreat temporarily, she turned around and looked at Kurkinu behind her.


    Then Yin Wen saw Kurkinu snot and tears, looked at Yin Wen tremblingly, and said in a crying voice: "Master, don''t eat me! My meat is not good ..."


    "what?!"


    "Who said I''m going to eat you?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu speechless for a while.


    "But didn''t you just say that I was your prey?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurkinu asked.


    "No? That was my way of deceiving the enemy. As a result, the enemy was not deceived by me. How could you be deceived by me? Are you an idiot?"


    Yin Wen was speechless after hearing Kurkinu''s words. He was speaking to Georg and others. As a result, Georg and Tofson were not fooled, but the idiot he protected was fooled. How can there be any reason for this? ? !


    "Master, is what you said true?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kurkinu''s expression was somewhat joyful.


    "Of course, as a dragon slayer magister, I am both a human and a dragon. I don''t have the habit of eating the same kind."


    Yin Wen sighed and nodded slightly.


    "I knew, Master, you wouldn''t eat mine..."


    Kurkinu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and at the same time hugged Yin Wen''s thigh.


    "Ah, how disgusting..."


    Yin Wen looked at the things that rubbed against her clothes, and at the same time she added cleanliness to herself, she pushed Kurkinu away, probably because Kurkinu was still a child, she was a little clingy, in various senses clingy.


    "Anyway, don''t run around. Although you were deceived by me, those two guys didn''t believe me at all, which means they will still regard you as a target..."


    Yin Wen patted Kurkinu''s little head and taught.


    "I understand¡­"


    Kurkinu nodded slightly after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "If you can understand what I''m saying, that would be the best..." Yin Wen sighed, he had no confidence in Kurkinu''s IQ, so he added: "Anyway, you have to remember that the enemy is me It is difficult to deal with, so if there is a head-on conflict between us, I will hold the enemy, and your task is to run hard, flap your little wings hard, run as far as you can, and wait for me to get rid of it I will find you after the enemy."


    To be honest, Yin Wen was not sure about dealing with Georg at all. Although Georg had many old injuries, he was the one who killed the adult dragon after all...


    But Yin Wen is not very afraid of Georg, using the ability of Shining Fruit, he can''t beat him, can he still show off?


    If he wanted to escape, UU Reading Qiao Ge couldn''t stop him.


    That''s why Yin Wen told Kurkinu that if they had an unavoidable conflict with Georg, let Kurkinu run away quickly, and Yin Wen would find a way to deal with the rest.


    "Master, don''t be afraid! A guy like that just now, if my mother took the shot, he could be smashed to pieces with a single slap!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kurkinu''s heart warmed up, and at the same time he clenched his fists and preached to Yin Wen.


    "Really? Who is your mother?"


    After listening to Kurkinu''s words, Yin Wen asked casually. He had heard Kurkinu mention his mother no less than ten times just now, so he was also a little curious about who the other party''s mother was.


    "My mother''s name is Selene, I wonder if you''ve heard of it, Master?!"


    "Oh, by the way, people on this continent generally call my mother ''Luna Dragon'' Selene!"


    Kurkinu scratched his cheek, and after thinking about it, he told Yin Wen his mother''s name.


    "Huh?!" This time it was Yin Wen''s turn to be surprised. He frowned and looked at Kurkinu and asked, "What did you say your mother''s name was?"


    "My mother''s name is Selene"


    Kurkinu thought that Yin Wen didn''t hear clearly, so he said his mother''s name clearly again.


    "It''s not the name, I mean how does this continent call your mother?"


    Yin Wen shook her head. What he wanted was not the name of Kurkinu''s mother, but the title of Kurkinu''s mother.


    "Moon Dragon?!"


    Kurkinu blinked his big watery eyes, looked at Yin Wen, and spoke uncertainly.


    "Is this the cub of the Luna Dragon?!"


    After Yin Wen confirmed that Kurkinu didn''t seem to be cheating, she felt a little messy in her head.

 Chapter 172： Dragon Eaters Ambush

    "Luna Dragon Selene..."


    "One of the bosses of the Centennial Mission Chapter, it is said that it has the power to rival Akunologia..."


    Yin Wen felt a little numb. She casually captured a dragon cub and led to the existence of the final boss level. What kind of luck is this?


    Speaking of which, I met Irene when I was traveling, and I met Zeref when I took the first exam. If you think about it this way, meeting the heir of the final boss level when you first came to the North Continent is already a big hit for him. Luckily, according to his previous luck, he should have had a face-to-face with the dragons as soon as he came to the Northern Continent...


    "call¡­"


    Yin Wen sighed slowly.


    It''s natural to pass it to Qiaotou. He has accepted Kulkinu as his apprentice now. It''s too late to say anything. If he encounters such a situation next time, he should ask more and ask the other party''s situation before making a decision.


    In short, looking at Kurkinu''s appearance, he should have a good relationship with Luna Dragon. If this is the case, maybe he can use Luna Dragon''s power to deal with Akunologia.


    Of course, the premise is that the dragons in this continent are really as strong as the rumors say, and can really rival the black dragon Akunologia...


    To be honest, it''s hard for Yin Wen to imagine that there is more than one black dragon Akunologia level living in this world.


    If that was the case, the human race would have perished long ago, right?


    After drinking three rounds...


    The banquet soon ended, during which Dragon Eater Georg Laysen did not come to find fault with Yin Wen again, as if the other party really came to the banquet, he drank heavily and ate meat.


    After Kagal announced the end of the banquet, Georg Lesen took his younger brother Tofsen out of the venue first. Seeing that Georg left in a hurry, he didn''t know if he had discovered a new hunting target. In short, this matter has nothing to do with Yin Wen.


    "Speaker Kagal, then we will go first."


    Outside Kirtina''s Magic Council, Yin Wen and Kurnuki, as well as the president of the Magic Council of Peru, Cagal, and Council Bruce stood at the gate, saying goodbye to each other.


    "Mr. Yin Wen, do you really plan to stay in our council for a few more days?"


    Kagal stood in front of Yin Wen, trying to persuade her to stay.


    "Hahaha, no, after all, if we stay any longer, some people may not be able to wait."


    Yin Wen smiled slightly after listening to Kagal''s words.


    "Um?!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kagal''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but he didn''t take it too seriously. Maybe it was because Yin Wen had something important to do, or Yin Wen''s family was very worried about Yin Wen. After all, Yin Wen Wen looks a little too young, and if she stays out for too long, her family might be worried.


    Thinking of this, Kagal no longer wants to stay.


    "Well, do you want me to send Bruce to send you back to the continent of Yinshugal?"


    Kagal finally asked Yin Wen if he needed Bruce to drive the two of them back in a flying vehicle.


    "No need, Kurnuki''s flying speed is much faster than flying vehicles!"


    Yin Wen smiled and shook her head at Kagal, and at the same time patted the shoulder of Kurnuji who was standing beside him.


    At this moment, Kurnuki was looking at Kagal and Bruce with displeasure, and muttering in his mouth: "Is it over? How long do we have to talk?"


    Yes, Kurnuki at this moment is very much like a child on the way home from school, watching his adults and neighbors standing on the corner chatting endlessly, feeling very bored, and just want to go home quickly and turn on the computer, or go home to play with the mobile phone .


    "Anyway, let''s go first."


    After a while, Yin Wen exchanged contact information with Kagal, a long-distance communication crystal, and then bid farewell to everyone, pulling Kurnuji away towards the distance.


    "Goodbye Yin Wen!


    "


    Kagal and Bruce stood at the door of the Magic Council, waving their hands towards Yin Wen''s back, watching Yin Wen''s figure disappear from their sight, and then returned to the Magic Council.


    "Where do you plan to go next, Kurnuki?"


    Yin Wen and Kurnuji were walking on the road. Suddenly, Yin Wen asked Kurnuji.


    "Me? In fact, I don''t have a place I want to go. Wherever Master goes, I will go there!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji thought for a while, looked at Yin Wen and replied seriously.


    "Really? In that case..."


    After hearing what Kurnuji said, Yin Wen summoned a gleaming ball of light with a wave of her hand.


    "Um?"


    Kurnuji looked at the ball of light in Yin Wen''s hand, with a little curiosity in his eyes, not sure what it was used for.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "From now on, you will follow this ball of light and fly with all your strength. Don''t stop until the ball of light stops."


    The originally kind smile on Yin Wen''s face suddenly disappeared, and her expression gradually became serious.


    "Eh?!"


    "Master, won''t you come with me?"


    Kurnuji was taken aback after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "Oh, there is no way! The trouble came earlier than I thought."


    Yin Wen looked forward again, on the stone pier hundreds of meters away from Yin Wen, there was a strong man with fierce eyes standing at the moment.


    "That is¡­"


    The moment Kurnuki saw the strong man, his expression panicked. He knew the strong man, and that was the dragon eater Jorg Layson who had just left the banquet hall not long ago.


    Originally, when Kurnuki saw Joger leaving the field, he thought that the other party had given up hunting him.


    However, it now appears that the other party did not give up hunting him, the other party just gave up hunting him in the Magic Senate.


    "Kurnuki is waiting for my signal. As soon as you receive my signal, you will fly towards the sky with all your might."


    "Remember, don''t stop no matter what happens, keep following my ball of light, and someone will protect you afterwards."


    Yin Wen patted Kurnuki on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Then what are you going to do, master?"


    Kurnuji looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "As a teacher, I have my own way to escape."


    Yin Wen smiled at Kurnuji.


    At the moment when Yin Wen was communicating with Kurnuki in a low voice, Georg Laisen jumped up from the boulder he was stepping on with a slight force on the double bridge, and it was also at the moment Georg Laisen jumped up , The boulder under his feet shattered instantly, turning into countless stones.


    "..."


    Yin Wen looked at Georg Laysen who was jumping up, and protected Kurnuki behind her, and at the same time added the magic of reading words to the two of themBoom! "


    It was also at the moment Yin Wen was protecting Kurnuki that Georg Laisen landed in front of Yin Wen.


    "Little ghost, we meet again!"


    Georg Laisen looked down at Yin Wen and grinned.


    "Isn''t this the uncle who broke into the banquet just now and didn''t have enough to eat? I thought you had already gone home after eating and drinking."


    Yin Wen looked at Georg and smiled slightly.


    "Hahaha, what a kid with sharp teeth,"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Qiao Ge laughed out loud, as if he wasn''t angry at all because of Yin Wen''s words.


    "Hey! Kid, do you know what I''m here for you?"


    Georg narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a dangerous aura.


    "I do not know"


    Yin Wen was still smiling, but the magic power in his body was ready to move at this moment.


    "Hehe, I don''t know?!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know, you just have to wait to eat the meat!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Georg smiled slightly, and then burst out with violent magic power, punching Kurnuji behind Yin Wen,


    "run!"


    The moment Yin Wen''s words resounded in Kurnuji''s mind, she leaped into the air and blocked Georg''s punch.


    "boom!


    "


    In Kurnuji''s mind, the moment Yin Wen''s voice sounded, he turned into a giant dragon, rushed towards the sky at high speed, and flew away with a burst of sonic boom in an instant.


    "How can I let you run away! No matter how fast you are, can you pass the thunder and lightning fast? The roar of the four beast dragons!


    ! "


    Georg looked at Kurnuki who was running away, and he was already on guard. He took a sharp breath, and the next second, a violent thunderbolt was released from Georg''s mouth and waved towards the sky.

 Chapter 173： Binding of the Dragon

    "boom!"


    The violent thunder and lightning blasted into the air before making a sound! He arrived behind Kurkinu almost instantly...


    However, someone blocked the lightning one step faster than Georg.


    "Suck~"


    Georg''s speed is very fast, but Yin Wen, who is knowledgeable, is faster than Georg.


    Yin Wen turned into light almost at the moment Georg released the lightning, blocking Georg''s lightning, and at the same time swallowed all of Georg''s lightning magic power...


    Because Qinglong possesses the four familiar properties of lightning, flame, strong wind, and cloud and mist, after adding dragon-slaying magic, it directly obtains the special ability to devour the magic power of these four attributes...


    "You bastard..."


    It was the first time that Georg saw a lightning that could swallow him up in this world, and he was stunned for a moment. In the few tenths of a second that Georg was in a daze, Yin Wen seized the opportunity.


    "Give me back your Paoxiao! The Paoxiao of the Demon Dragon God..."


    Yin Wen''s eyes glowed with pitch-black light, and her mouth released a mixture of golden, blue, and black thunder and lightning, and released them towards Georg. This is Yin Wen''s Roaring Xiao with three types of killing magic !


    Thunder and fury!


    For a moment, a terrifying thunder and lightning fell on Georg in an instant.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Stupid brat, you and I are both Thunder Dragon Slayer Magisters, if you can devour my magic power, I can naturally devour yours too!"


    Georg felt the thunder and lightning dancing on his skin, but he didn''t care. He grinned maniacally, and he was about to swallow all the lightning when he spoke.


    However, when Georg swallowed Yin Wen''s lightning into his body, he realized that this violent lightning had not turned into magic power! Instead, it exploded directly in his body!


    "Can''t be swallowed?!"


    Qiao Ge looked shocked, as if he couldn''t understand that he and Yin Wen had the same lightning attribute dragon slayer magister, why Yin Wen could swallow his lightning, but he couldn''t swallow Yin Wen''s lightning...


    It''s a pity that there was no time for him to react, and the violent thunder and lightning directly pushed him down to the ground...


    "boom!


    "


    In the next second, a violent explosion blasted the ground into deep pits.


    "Huh~"


    Yin Wen wiped the corners of her mouth while watching Georg being engulfed by his lightning.


    Yin Wen turned around without any hesitation, and was relieved to see Kurkinu soaring in the sky, flying farther and farther, and turning into a dark star point.


    "Did it fly away?"


    Yin Wen whispered in her heart that he was also ready to turn into light and go after Kurkinu.


    "Buzz!


    "


    At the moment when Yin Wen''s body was shining, a huge beam of light hit Yin Wen, interrupting Yin Wen''s advancing route, and directly pierced Yin Wen''s body!


    "Om~"


    In the next second, Yin Wen, who was pierced by the light, instantly turned into countless dark spots of light, reorganizing her own posture.


    "Haha? How could I let you escape! Bastard brat..."


    On the ground, accompanied by a gust of wind, the smoke cleared away! Georg, who was covered in green smoke, came out of the pit.


    "My uncle is the dragon slayer magister of the four beast dragons. He possesses the four elements of fire, water, thunder, and light! You cannot escape."


    Georg looked at Yin Wen and introduced the four kinds of magic possessed by his dragon slaying magic.


    "Troublesome guy..."


    Yin Wen''s heart sank, and in the next second, her body turned into countless black rays of light, covering the entire sky in an instant!


    "Eight feet Qiong Gouyu!


    "


    In the next second, like a meteor shower, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu with the two attributes of destroying gods and dragons fell from the sky and headed towards Qiaoge Miesha.


    "I said it all, I can eat it all!"


    Georg looked at the strange light in front of him, laughed, and was about to eat his fill.


    "Suck~"


    "Um?!"


    However, at the moment when he took a deep breath towards the sky, the strange situation before appeared again, and Georg could not absorb the light in the sky.


    "boom!


    "


    Before Georg could think about it, the rain of light had already landed, and countless black lights fell on Georg''s body in an instant.


    "Damn..." Georg immediately wrapped the light around his body, offsetting Yin Wen''s attack.


    Georg did not hesitate. After negating Yin Wen''s light magic, he stepped on the ground hard, jumped up instantly, and hit Yin Wen, while roaring: "Bastard, why can''t I absorb your magic power!"


    "..."


    To this, Yin Wen didn''t answer, and still used all her strength to cast the Bachi Qiong Gouyu.


    Qiao Ge resisted Yin Wen''s eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and instantly came to Yin Wen''s body, and threw out a punch, aiming at Yin Wen''s head: "Four Beast Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!


    "


    "Boom!" With a roar, the white light completely engulfed the dark Yin Wen.


    "Dead?"


    Qiao Ge looked at Yin Wen who was engulfed by his light, and frowned. In his feeling, Yin Wen should not be so weak.


    "Have you been kicked by the light again?"


    Just as Georg was thinking, accompanied by the burning sensation at his temples, a figure came behind Georg at some point.


    "Um?"


    Georg Tong Kong turned slightly, but before his head could turn, a pitch-black vamp had landed on his face.


    The moment the vamp touched Georg, his face deformed directly, violent force swept his whole body from his face, and Georg, who was caught off guard, was kicked flying by Yin Wen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "boom!


    "


    Georg''s body broke through the air, as if it had turned into a ray of light, and was moving at a high speed in the air at a terrifying speed. The speed of breaking through the air made Georg unable to breathe for a while. In this way, he caught up with Georg and flew upside down, floating in the air, reorganized in front of Georg, and finally turned into a big hand. That hand clenched into a fist, and landed fiercely on Georg, who was unable to fight back because he was floating in the air. face.


    "Gravity Fist Tiger!"


    "Roar!


    ! "


    When Georg heard the sound, his body had already been distorted by the terrifying gravitational wave, and his whole body was constantly spinning in the air, and finally fell on the mountain peak.


    "Om~"


    When Georg fell down the mountain, the dark light finally formed the appearance of Yin Wen in the sky.


    Yin Wen didn''t go to the mountain to check on Georg''s situation. He just raised his hand and aimed at the sky, flying into the sky with the strange gravity wave...


    In outer space, a huge meteorite was attracted, broke through the atmosphere, broke through the clouds, burned a strange crimson flame, and landed in the direction of Georg.


    "Suck~"


    And Yin Wen, who was flying in the air, seemed to have been waiting for this meteorite. The moment the meteorite approached him, Yin Wen spit out endless black flames at the meteorite from her mouth.


    The flame has three attributes of dragon slayer, **** and demon, and the attribute of being unable to be swallowed.


    In an instant, the meteorite was entangled with the dragon''s special attack dragon flame...


    "stop!


    "


    After finishing all this, Yin Wen silently watched the meteorite falling towards Georg.


    "..."


    Just crawling out of the ruins, Georg was covered in scars, but he was still fierce. As soon as he came up, he felt a burning sensation from the top of his head, so Georg subconsciously looked up and saw a meteorite , is falling towards him rapidly at this moment.


    Facing the meteorite, Georg, who had no time to dodge: "..."


    "boom!


    "


    The terrifying meteorite directly smashed Jog, who had just climbed out of the mountain, into the mountain again.


    "Om~"


    "Hugh! Hugh! Hugh! Hugh!"


    At the moment Qiao Ge was hit by the meteorite, Yin Wen raised her hands, and the countless ruins and abandoned stones that were destroyed because of the battle between Qiao Ge and Yin Wen slowly floated up, and then broke through the air, It fell towards Georg in the mountain at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    For a moment, UU Reading the entire mountain was covered with smoke and dust from countless gravels.


    After a while, the original mountain range disappeared, replaced by a huge stone ball with a diameter of more than one thousand meters.


    "Add sturdiness, add dragon slaying, add durability, add lightning attribute resistance, add fire attribute resistance, add light attribute resistance, add water attribute resistance... Cage Binding of Trapped Dragon!"


    After Yin Wen finished all this, without any hesitation or stop, her body turned into a black light and flew towards Kurnuji.


    While turning into light, Yin Wen thought: "As expected of Georg the Dragon Eater who killed the giant dragon, this level of strength is really terrifying. After fighting for a long time, even my magic power has been consumed by half, but I still can''t see it." It can be severely injured! Sure enough, my strength is still somewhat insufficient!"


    "However, it''s a little strange that his brain seems to be a bit ineffective. Although I don''t know why you told me the attributes of your four-beast dragon, since you told me, it will be as you wish, and you will be fine. Stay within this stone ball!"


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 174： Do you dare to attack me? Then I will steal your house!

    at the same time¡­


    At the moment when Yin Wen and Georg were fighting fiercely, Kurkinu was following the ball of light at a high speed.


    "Woo, master..."


    Kurkinu could feel the scorching magic power behind him. He could imagine that the battle between Yin Wen and Qiaoge must be very tense. Fight to the death!


    At this moment, Kurkinu recognized the identity of Master Yin Wen from the bottom of his heart...


    At the same time, a voice sounded in Yin Wen''s mind.


    Achievement: Receive the first apprentice, only the first one...]


    According to the talent, strength, and future prospects of the master''s first apprentice, the rewards will be settled...]


    The final settlement rewards a ten-year mission medal]


    After Yin Wen heard the voice in her head, she realized that Kurkinu was only now sincerely worshiping him as his teacher.


    "Hey! Brat..."


    Just as Kurkinu was crying against the wind, Kurnuki felt his head sink, and then Yin Wen''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Master?!"


    "You''re back? Didn''t you get killed and eaten by that monster?"


    Kurnuki, who was breaking through the air and advancing rapidly, stopped immediately when he heard the voice above his head, with a hint of surprise in his expression.


    "You want me to die that much?"


    After hearing what Kurnuji said, Yin Wen hammered Kurnuji''s head hard.


    "No, no, master, it would be best for you to come back, I really scared Kuruji to death!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuki jumped for joy. This time it was his heartfelt joy. The scene of Yin Wen sacrificing herself to save him has been imprinted in Kurnuki''s mind. Dragons are just like humans. It is also emotional.


    "Since you are back, Master, does that mean you killed that monster?"


    Kurnuji flew slowly, and at the same time asked Yin Wen above his head.


    "How is that possible? That''s a real monster, and I''m no match for him."


    Yin Wen shook her head after listening to Kurnuki''s words. He just caught Georg Laysen by surprise. Keeping a distance from Georg, using the Glittering Fruit to move while aiming at Georg for long-distance output, and at the same time flying a kite, this combo was executed.


    Just as Yin Wen was explaining to Kurnuji under her, Yin Wen felt that there seemed to be liquid flowing out of her nose.


    "Um?"


    Yin Wen''s fingers lightly touched the liquid that kept coming out of her nose.


    "tsk"


    When Yin Wen saw the bright red fingertips, she clicked her tongue secretly. He had already dealt with Georg very carefully, but he was still injured in the end.


    "Is it then?"


    Yin Wen gritted her teeth secretly as she recalled the scene when Georg used Bengquan against him.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    Kurnuji asked Yin Wen above his head.


    "Next..."


    "Of course I went to steal that monster''s hometown."


    "The so-called reciprocity, how can there be any reason not to bully and go back after being bullied?"


    After Yin Wen added healing magic to herself and healed her internal injuries, she patted Kurnuji on the head.


    "Oh!


    "


    When Kurnuji heard the word "stealing home", he immediately became excited.


    "Hello? Is it the leader of the Kagal Council?"


    "Ah yes, I''m Yin Wen..."


    "Um, I''m not going back to the council, but I need to trouble you with something..."


    "Do you know where the strongholds of these dragon eaters like Jorg Laysen are? I need to talk to them about something."


    "No, don''t worry, I won''t join them. Anyway, if you know, please tell me, it will be a great help!"


    "Oh, ok, I see..."


    Yin Wen took out the magic crystal Kagal gave him, and then began to contact Kagal.


    After Yin Wen communicated with Kagal for a while, he immediately received a message from Kagal about the stronghold of Georg Lesen.


    After all, Kagal is the chairman of the Magic Council of this continent, and there are thousands of eyeliners on this continent. The dragon slayer magisters like Georg have to eat and communicate with humans, so their strongholds cannot hide from the Magic Council Sight.


    In addition, Georg himself did not intend to hide his relationship, so Kagal quickly gave Yin Wen the information of Georg''s stronghold, and at the same time told Yin Wen not to become a dragon eater and embark on a wrong path.


    In this regard, Yin Wen repeatedly assured Kagal,


    "Okay! Now that you have ambushed the goblin, you must be prepared to accept the goblin''s wrath and pay it back a hundredfold..."


    After Yin Wen showed the information marked on the map to Kurnuji below her, there was a trace of chill in her eyes.


    He is not a bad guy, since Jorge Laysen attacked him first, then don''t blame him for not letting him go.


    "Kurnuki, move forward at full speed, aiming at the headquarters of the Dragon Eater!"


    Yin Wen patted Kurnuki''s head below her and spoke softly.


    "Oh! Chong Chong Chong..."


    Kurnuji was as happy as a husky, he roared, at this moment he and Yin Wen on his back had only one target, and while Georg was away, he beat Georg''s younger brothers.


    At the same time, the stronghold of the Dragon Eaters is also the predecessor of the future Dragon Eaters Guild Diablos...


    "Hahaha! Boss found a dragon today. Although this dragon is a little smaller, it still has some flesh. I wonder who will devour this dragon after the boss hunts it down?"


    Tuofusen sat on the chair of the guild, arrogantly watching the people preaching.


    "It should be for Brother Tuofusen! After all, Brother Tuofusen was the first to discover that dragon."


    Someone inside the stronghold spoke out.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After hearing what the people in the stronghold said, Tophson laughed out loud.


    However, in this stronghold, a boy with long black hair did not smile, he remained silent.


    "Suzaku, who do you think this dragon will eat?"


    Tuofusen looked at the only boy who didn''t smile, his face turned cold, and he looked at the boy and asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Everything is decided by Boss Georg."


    The boy named Suzaku shook his head after hearing what Tofusen said.


    "tsk"


    This made Toferson, who was determined to win Kurnuki''s flesh, secretly clicked his tongue, and at the same time was a little angry.


    "You kid..."


    Just when Tuofusen was about to say something, everyone suddenly heard a roar.


    "Um?!"


    Immediately, everyone in the stronghold looked upBoom!


    "


    In the next second, with a roar, a giant dragon directly crashed through the wall of the stronghold and came to the people inside the stronghold.


    The terrifying impact of the giant dragon''s impact directly knocked all the magisters in the stronghold into the air...


    "Dragon! It''s a giant dragon!"


    "Damn it, how could there be a dragon attacking us?"


    A group of dragon eaters exclaimed as they watched the giant dragon that fell from the sky and crashed through the wall.


    "You, you are..."


    Tuofusen, who was hiding in the crowd, looked at the familiar dragon in front of him, and suddenly felt his lips dry.


    "call"


    The dragon that broke into the stronghold of the Dragon Eater seemed to have also found Tofson in the crowd, and immediately looked sideways. When the dragon saw Tofson, it grinned slightly, showing a human-like smile, and at the same time stretched out its hand, Tuofusen pulled out from the crowd.


    "Long time no see, little boy"


    "It''s you, kid, who lured Georg over to ambush me, right?"


    The dragon looked at Tuofusen and sent a friendly greeting.


    "Don''t come here! You, don''t come here!"


    Tuofusen stared straight at the dragon in front of him. He never expected that the dragon Kurnuki, who was supposed to be killed by their boss Georg and then served on the table, attacked them unscathed. The stronghold of the dragon eater also appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "Snapped"


    At the moment when Tuofusen looked at the dragon in horror, Yin Wen jumped down from the top of the dragon and walked in front of Tuofusen.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Tuofusen looked at Yin Wen and asked in horror, he still remembered Yin Wen''s appearance as a green dragon.


    "Screw you!"


    Yin Wen was too lazy to talk nonsense, and punched Tuofusen on the cheek.

 Chapter 175： Thunder Dragon King Alexon

    Sudden Mission: Beat the Dragon Eater! ¡¿


    As the future strongest magister guild in Kirtina, the Northern Continent, how could it bully Yinshugal Continent? ¡¿


    As a member of Fairy Tail, the world''s number one magic guild in the future, I can''t bear it at all! So beat them with all your might! ¡¿


    Defeating a small minion will reward you with an A-level medal, defeating a small cadre will reward you with an S-level medal, and defeating a senior cadre will reward you with an SS-level medal...]


    After Yin Wen knocked Tuofusen unconscious with a punch on the ground, a system sound sounded in her head, and she was awarded an A-level medal at the same time.


    "You are the only one worth an A-level medal?!"


    Yin Wen was speechless looking at the A-level medal given by the system. This guy is so jumpy, but the system judges him to be a kid? !


    At the moment when Yin Wen was speechless, the young man with long black hair named Suzaku moved. He came to Yin Wen almost instantly, and at the same time drew out the samurai sword at his waist.


    "Whoa!


    "


    Accompanied by a cold glow across.


    Suzaku collapsed directly on the ground, and whispered at the same time: "The enemy is far above us!"


    It''s a pity that Suzaku didn''t even see clearly how he was defeated.


    "Oh! This boy is actually worth an S-level medal. I didn''t expect this boy to be a small cadre."


    "That''s the boy, he''s really too young..."


    "If you grow up a bit, it''s definitely worth the SS-level mission medal!"


    Yin Wen muttered to herself as she looked at the boy who was knocked unconscious by his sideways punch.


    After Yin Wen killed the young man named Suzaku, she looked at the other people present...


    "Unfortunately, everyone has their own destiny. You should never have offended me, the **** of plague. If that is the case, let me all fall down!"


    Yin Wen looked at the hundreds of people in the Dragon Eater Guild, and smiled slightly. The next second, his eyes burst out with a terrifying domineering aura, which slowly spread in all directions centered on Yin Wen.


    "buzz"


    Accompanied by the terrifying aura that echoed among the crowd, members of the Dragon Eater who were standing in front of Yin Wen turned their eyes white and fell to the ground, losing their consciousness.


    Facing these miscellaneous fish with a huge gap in strength from Yin Wen, there is nothing better than domineering color!


    Domineering and domineering, it is simply a magic weapon for cleaning up miscellaneous soldiers


    A-level selection +1]


    S-class medal +1]


    Class A Medal...]


    After releasing the domineering arrogance, Yin Wen''s ears were immediately swiped by the system''s prompt sound. With Yin Wen''s domineering arrogance now, even the small cadres in this guild are defined by the system as worth an S-level medal The magisters couldn''t hold on at all, their eyes turned white in an instant, and they collapsed to the ground.


    "A total of ninety-seven A-level medals and thirteen S-level medals. Are you quite capable? Your organization is stronger than ordinary magic guilds."


    "Then it will be your three''s turn next, are you ready to be beaten?"


    Yin Wen looked at the last three people left, and inaccurately said there should be two people, and one of them, Yin Wen, was not sure if he could be called a ''person''.


    "How is this going?!"


    One of the three people who were still conscious, the young man wearing a top hat, stared at the members of the organization who fell to the ground in front of him, and froze in place.


    "Kirin! Now is not the time to be dazed!"


    Among the three people who were still conscious, the only woman was looking at Yin Wen solemnly at the moment, and at the same time reminded the man wearing a polite headgear.


    "Um!"


    "I see, Misaki..."


    "I''ll be serious next time, Huang Long..."


    The man named Qilin lightly pressed his top hat and looked at Yin Wen seriously.


    However, at the moment when Qilin was about to release the magic, a fist approached his cheek in a roar, and that fist became bigger and bigger in Qilin''s eyes!


    "call!


    "


    Accompanied by a wave of air, for a moment, that fist occupied all of Qilin''s eyes. Looking at that punch, Qilin was showing a signal all over his body¡ªdanger!


    "boom"


    Before he had time to react, Qilin, who was relying on instinct to feel the fist, was instantly punched in the face by Yin Wen, and then flew upside down, directly blasting through the ceiling of the Dragon Eater''s stronghold.


    "Qinglong''s Collapsing Fist!"


    After Yin Wen knocked the unicorn into the air, she slowly called out the name of her punch.


    "It''s the two of you next!"


    After Yin Wen instantly killed Qilin and got an SS-level medal in his mind, he turned his head to look at the last person standing in front of him, a boy who didn''t know if he was human, and a woman with a plump body and a good face .


    "Forehead¡­"


    For a moment, the boy who didn''t know if he was a human being or not, and the woman all stood in place and did not dare to move. Yin Wen gave them a very scary feeling, second only to their boss, Georg Laysen.


    "Although I really want to attack you directly, but I hear something calling me!"


    Yin Wen didn''t attack the boy and the girl as soon as he came up, but picked up the coffin dropped by the man named Qilin who had just been beaten by him from the ground.


    "You still have members who bring their own coffins, are they ready to bury themselves at any time?"


    Yin Wen asked, and was about to open the coffin.


    "No! Don''t, stop, you have no idea what''s in there!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, the young man who didn''t know if he was a human being was very flustered when he saw Yin Wen''s movement to open the coffin, and immediately stopped him.


    "Oh?!"


    After hearing the boy''s words, Yin Wen stopped her preparations to open the coffin.


    "That''s right, that''s it, don''t open it! There are dangerous things living inside."


    The boy reminded Yin Wen.


    "Ha ha"


    Yin Wen raised the corners of her mouth slightly as she watched the young man panic.


    "Open it for me!"


    Then Yin Wen opened the coffin in front of the boy!


    It''s common sense to joke that you must open things that the enemy won''t let you open!


    "Heart! Give me back your heart!


    "


    The moment Yin Wen opened the coffin, there was a humming sound from the coffin, and then, in Yin Wen''s perspective, a huge dragon flew out of the coffin and rushed towards Yin Wen.


    "Idiot, you will die like this!"


    The boy, who didn''t know if he was human, shouted worriedly when he saw Yin Wen opened the coffin and was thrown to the ground by the things inside the coffin.


    "I have nothing to give you back! But if you intend to take over my body, then don''t blame me and eat you up!


    "


    At the moment when the illusory young man who didn''t know whether he was a human being or not was going to help Yin Wen, Yin Wen suddenly opened her mouth wide and swallowed the dragon soul with endless resentment.


    "boom!


    ! "


    The moment Yin Wen engulfed that soul, the magic power in his body was instantly released out of control...


    At the same time, Yin Wen''s system panel has changed...


    The column of Devil FruitDragon Slayer Animal System¡¤Fish Fruit¡¤Phantom Beast Species¡¤Blue Dragon Form has been directly upgraded from lv10 to lv11!


    And the column of Yin Wen''s magic power has also been raised from level 10 to level 11!


    At this moment, Yin Wen stared at the boy and the girl with eyes that were crimson and orange-yellow like lava, and said with a smile, "Haha, what is that sentence called? Thank you for the hospitality!"


    "


    "Are you kidding me, this guy, this guy actually devoured the soul of Thunder Dragon King Alexon?!"


    The boy who didn''t know if he was human looked at Yin Wen and said in shock.


    "The Thunder Dragon King? No wonder it''s so powerful! Just the soul has such a powerful force. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the dragon will be at its peak when it''s still alive?"


    "Then whose turn is it for the two of you next? After eating it, the strength will flow out continuously!


    "


    Although Yin Wen did not activate the dragon slaying magic at this moment, the overflowing magic power made Yin Wen look like a giant humanoid dragon.


    "This guy¡­"


    The girl named Misaki looked at Yin Wen who was walking towards her step by step, her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Just as the girl retreated, Yin Wen, who was still a few meters away from her, came to Sansaki in an instant, pressed her cheek to Sansaki''s, and asked.


    "Roar!


    "


    However, in the eyes of Sansaki at this moment, Yin Wen is completely the King of the Thunder Dragon who is roaring filial piety wantonly!


    "what"


    Without waiting for Yin Wen to say more, Misaki rolled her eyes directly under Thunder Dragon King''s magic power and Yin Wen''s overbearing arrogance, and passed out on the ground.


    SS level mission medal +1! ¡¿


    "what?!"


    Yin Wen looked at Sansaki who fainted from fright, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 176： Are kids these days monsters?

    "The only thing left is you..."


    Yin Wen looked at the ''person'' standing at the end of the Dragon Eater base.


    "First, let me venture to ask, are you still alive?"


    Yin Wen looked at the transparent young man in front of her and asked.


    "Did you find out? I''m actually a dead person."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, the young man preached expressionlessly.


    "Sure enough, you are a human soul, right?"


    Yin Wen looked at the boy''s state and came to a conclusion.


    "Oh? Are you not afraid of me?"


    The boy froze for a moment after hearing Yin Wen''s words. It was the first time he had seen such a calm person after seeing him.


    "Haha, because you are not the first soul body I have seen."


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing the young man''s words. Before meeting the young man in front of him, he had already seen the soul form of the first president Mebis, and he knew that there were soul bodies in this world.


    "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that there are souls other than me in this world?"


    The boy froze for a moment after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, you were planning to save me just now, right? Why?"


    Yin Wen interrupted the boy and asked why the boy showed kindness to him.


    "I don''t know why, but after seeing the sign on the back of your hand, it reminded me of someone..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, the boy was silent for a while, after he saw the Fairy Tail logo on the back of Yin Wen''s hand.


    A figure involuntarily appeared in his mind, that person seemed to be very important to him, although the young man couldn''t see the face of that person clearly, but the young man remembered that the person who was very important to him also had Yin Wen''s hand on his body. The same pattern was printed on it, and the boy still remembered that the person''s height was about the same as Yin Wen''s.


    "Do you know the pattern of our guild?"


    Yin Wen froze for a moment after hearing the boy''s words.


    "No, I... I don''t remember very clearly. In fact, I don''t have any memories of my life. The reason why I stay in this world is to retrieve my memories of my life, and to find the murderer who hurt me..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, the boy stroked his forehead and explained.


    "I see¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to the boy''s words.


    "In this case, since you recognize the badge of our guild, I will take you back to our guild to have a look, maybe you will think of something."


    Yin Wen has always been a person who repays kindness to him, and he will repay others with kindness, and if others repay him with malice, then he must be such a person that the other party cries for his mother.


    The young man in front of him recognized the pattern on the back of his hand, and reminded him that Thunder Dragon King''s soul is very dangerous, so Yin Wen also planned to help the young man in front of him...


    "Soul Attachment!"


    So, Yin Wen casually picked up a wine bottle from the Dragon Eater''s base, poured out the wine in it, and then used the copilot magic on the young man''s soul.


    "Eh?!"


    Feeling his turbulent soul, the boy was stunned.


    "go you"


    Without waiting for the young man to think, Yin Wen directly stuffed the young man''s soul into the bottle in his hand.


    "Eh?"


    The boy wanted to resist, but under Yin Wen''s powerful magic power, he couldn''t do anything.


    The boy just wanted to say to Yin Wen: "Thank you..."


    Yin Wen helped the young man because the young man reminded him that Thunder Dragon King''s soul is very dangerous. Yin Wen stuffed the young man into the bottle in order to avenge the attack on him by Georg Laysen. Yes, Yin Wen has always been a vengeful Revenge, those who complain and complain!


    SS level mission medal +1]


    After Yin Wen stuffed the boy into the bottle, Yin Wen immediately won another SS-level mission medal.


    "Kurnuki''s done, we''re going back..."


    After ''annihilating'' the entire Dragon Eater''s stronghold, Yin Wen jumped onto Kurnuki''s back and patted Kurnuki on the head.


    "Roar!


    "


    "Master, do you want me to set a fire and burn everyone here to death?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji roared angrily and asked Yin Wen on his back.


    "This is a group of young people, it''s useless to kill them, just beat them up!"


    "Besides, if they are in Georg, he will still be cautious. He probably will not leave his stronghold without authorization in order to prevent today''s incident in the future, but if you wipe them all here, then Georg Maybe it will go crazy and come directly to other continents to kill you."


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Yin Wen patted Kurnuki on the head and taught.


    What''s more, apart from the fact that it''s not worth killing people for such a trivial matter, Yin Wen also plans to wait until these people grow up to see if her system will trigger other tasks. He has harvested a total of ninety-seven A-level medals, thirteen S-level medals, and three SS-level medals.


    Counting the remaining three A-level medals on his body, it happened to be a hundred A-level medals. Yin Wen directly combined the hundred A-level medals into one SS-level medal without any nonsense. The s-level medal, plus the remaining eight s-level medals on Yin Wen''s body, after synthesis, there are two ss-level medals. In this way, he now has one s-level medal, five ss-level medals and one The ten-year mission medal is a lot of fat.


    However, what really surprised Yin Wen was the soul of Thunder Dragon King Alex Ang, which directly raised Yin Wen''s dragon slaying magic and magic power by one level, which means that Thunder Dragon King Alex Ang was equivalent to two A hundred-year mission-level medal, this value is relatively large.


    In general, this trip to Kirtina, the Northern Continent, can be said to be a worthwhile trip!


    Of course, the most important thing is the mount under Yin Wen at the moment, the young dragon Kurnuki who is a trinity of younger brother and apprentice.


    But in the future, with the addition of Kurnuki in the guild, there will probably be trouble again


    Forget it, no matter how noisy it is, it is something that the chairman Makarov should bother about, and it has nothing to do with Yin Wen


    Yin Wen lay on Kurnuki''s back with a relaxed and comfortable expression Not long after Yin Wen and Kurnuki flew away from the stronghold of the Dragon Eater Guild, Yin Wen used it to seal Jorg ¡¤Laisen''s huge cage turned into countless fragments and ruins in a burst of roars...


    "I remember you kid, I, Georg, remember you!"


    At this moment, Qiao Ge, who still didn''t know what Yin Wen had done to his family, roared to the sky.


    Yin Wen had anticipated this, and when Georg returned to his stronghold, Yin Wen believed that Georg would be more impressed with him by then.


    Probably that night...


    Yin Wen, who was riding Kurnuki, returned to the small town of Magnolia in the Kingdom of Fiore on the mainland of Yinshugar.


    "I am back"


    The first time Yin Wen returned to the town, she brought Kurnuji to the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Yo you are back Yin Wen"


    "How is the task Yajima gave you?"


    Makarov, who was sitting on the bar, slowly opened his sleepy eyes after hearing Yin Wen''s voice, looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "Don''t you know I''m going out? Of course I promise to complete the task!"


    "By the way, President, this guy is my new apprentice named Kurnuki, and he plans to join our Fairy Tail guild."


    Yin Wen brought Kurnuki in human form to Makarov and preached.


    "Oh? Yin Wen, you actually accepted an apprentice. It''s really strange. Let me take a good look..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Makarov''s original drowsiness dissipated instantly. He jumped down from the bar and stood in front of Kurnuki. After looking at Kurnuki for a while, his expression flashed with surprise color.


    "This kid... is he stronger than me? Are all the little devils monsters now?"


    After observing Kurnuky for a while, Makarov was startled, and self-doubt arose in his heart.

 Chapter 177： My name is Irene Berserion~

    "Where did you find this child, Yin Wen?"


    Makarov pulled Yin Wen to the corner and asked in a low voice.


    "How is it? Isn''t it amazing?"


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing what Makarov said, and asked.


    "As far as magic is concerned, this kid is nothing short of a monster..."


    Makarov felt Kurnuki''s magic power for a while just now, and found that Kurnuki''s magic power was stronger than him, and it was more than a step stronger.


    "Hehe, have I found a baby?"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Yin Wen smiled softly. Since Yin Wen destroyed the Tower of Paradise, the human trafficker group in the whole continent, Fairy Tail has become the biggest "human trafficker" in the continent of Yinshugal. Group up.


    ¡°Good, good, really good¡±


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Makarov showed a treacherous smile like an old fox, and he took out the seal of the guild and walked towards Kurnuki.


    "Boy, where do you want to stamp the medal of this guild?"


    Makarov looked at Kurnuky and showed a kind smile.


    "Where the master builds, I will build there!"


    As Kurnuji said, he stretched out his left hand. As Yin Wen''s apprentice, he wanted to learn everything about Yin Wen.


    "OK"


    After listening to Kurnuky''s words, Makarov nodded, and stamped the seal in his hand on the back of Kurnuki''s left hand.


    "Master, I also have this seal now"


    Kurnuki looked at the seal on the back of his hand, his eyes sparkling.


    "Mmmm...you are awesome"


    After listening to Kurnuki''s words, Yin Wen nodded her head twice as if coaxing a child, and then praised Kurnuki.


    "Okay, Kurnuki, go play alone first, I have something to do with the president..."


    "By the way, remember not to use magic casually and expose your identity in public!"


    Yin Wen didn''t care about Makarov''s intentions, and reminded Kurnuky in front of Makarov.


    In fact, Yin Wen herself planned to tell Makarov about Kurnuki''s identity. This kind of thing must be explained to the little old man in front of him, otherwise Yin Wen is afraid that one day Kurnuki will be in front of everyone. , revealing his identity as a giant dragon, the little old man would directly hold his chest and die of a heart attack.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "Don''t worry, Master!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji nodded, expressing that he would definitely abide by the rules Yin Wen told him.


    "very good¡­"


    Yin Wen got Kurnuki''s guarantee, and pulled Makarov to the second floor.


    "President, I have two things to talk to you about."


    After Yin Wen pulled Makarov down to the second floor of the guild where only S-level magisters could go up, she watched Makarov preach mysteriously.


    "What is it, you are so cautious..."


    Makarov looked at Yin Wen indifferently.


    "I''m mainly afraid that the president will be scared."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Yin Wen preached seriously.


    "Scared? President, I haven''t seen such a big storm? Don''t worry! I won''t be scared."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov smiled, but still didn''t seem to care.


    "Kurnuki is a giant dragon..."


    Yin Wen saw Makarov''s calm look, so she directly told Makarov about Kurnuki''s identity.


    "Oh! You mean Kurnuki is the Dragon Slayer Magister?"


    Makarov nodded, his expression extremely calm.


    "I mean that Kurnuki is a real giant dragon, the kind that is more than ten meters long..."


    Yin Wen shook her head and explained.


    "Okay, I get it now¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov nodded calmly.


    "As expected of Chairman Makarov, you are calm!"


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov with a calm expression and nodded slightly, and praised Makarov in her heart.


    Then Yin Wen took out the beer bottle she held the ghost in


    "One more thing, the person in this bottle may have something to do with our Fairy Tail, he knows the badge of our guild, maybe someone you know as the president?!"


    As Yin Wen spoke, she suddenly remembered something, and threw the wine bottle in her hand to Makarov.


    "This is?!"


    Makarov looked at the bottle Yin Wen threw to him with a puzzled expression.


    But Makarov still gently opened the bottle cap...


    "call"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a burst of cold breath, a young man floated out of the bottle.


    "here is?!"


    After the young man appeared, he looked at the unfamiliar yet slightly familiar decoration style in the room, and the little old man in front of him who was looking at him with a look of astonishment, with a strange look on his face, but he felt so A trace of warmth.


    "Reese! You are Reese, right?"


    After seeing the boy, Makarov asked in shock.


    "Huh? Do you know me?"


    After the boy heard Makarov''s words, his expression was shocked. This was the first time someone called out his name directly.


    "Of course! Of course I know you, how could I forget you? Even if I die, I will never forget any of my companions in Fairy Tail!"


    After hearing the boy''s words, Makarov''s eyes turned red, and his tone became extremely excited.


    "Fairy Tail companion?"


    After listening to Makarov''s words, the ghost boy Reis caressed his chest. He obviously had no heart, but for some reason, it was extremely hot here.


    "I...I don''t remember the memories of my life..."


    "But since I came here, I feel my chest, as if my heart is beating again, it''s amazing, really amazing, my chest is hot"


    "Also, the synchronization rate of everyone here and my soul is surprisingly high, everyone is over 80%, especially you, this is the first time I have seen someone with a 100% synchronization rate of my soul, just like Not only did you have no intention of guarding against me, you were even willing to accept me with your own body..."


    Reis looked at Makarov with some excitement. It seemed that it was the first time he saw someone who had such a high synchronization rate with his own soul, and it was also the first time he saw someone who was defenseless against him and accepted him.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? How can the old man guard against his family!"


    Makarov seemed to think of something, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Makarov, he remembered the time when Reis was seriously injured, but he was powerless and unable to heal...


    "Can you tell me your story?"


    Reis looked at the emotional Makarov, who seemed a little infected, so he asked.


    "Of course, as long as you want to know, I will tell you everything..."


    After listening to Lace''s words, Makarov pursed his lips, trying to hold back the tears that kept pouring out of his eyes! nodded.


    Those were Makarov''s tears of excitement and joy when he saw his companion who should have died reappear in front of his eyes.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the scene in front of her, her heart warmed up, and then she turned and left without disturbing her. Decades apart, it seems that there are many things she wants to exchange. The two people who will meet again Just as Yin Wen was carrying Excited, when he walked down the stairs, he saw Kurnuki who had promised him to behave well, standing on the table at the moment, and shouted arrogantly: "Little dwarfs! From today on, you will all be Lao Tzu''s slaves, you have to do whatever Lao Tzu tells you to do! Otherwise, Lao Tzu will wipe you all out! Quack quack..."


    "Oh, really?"


    That is, at the moment when Kurnuki arrogantly shouted at the members of Fairy Tail, a beautiful figure with long crimson hair appeared in the guild, looking at the girl standing at the table with a smile. Kurnukki with a strange smile.


    "What? Human!"


    "Aren''t you dissatisfied with this uncle? Report your name, and this uncle will not kill the unknown!"


    Kurnuji is on the table. He has detected all the magisters in this guild just now. In short, except for his master Yin Wen... they are all rubbish. From now on, his master will be the boss of this guild, and he will be the second child. , Whoever refuses to obey him will be hacked to death! Quack quack...


    "Are you asking about my name? Hehe, interesting little guy." The scarlet shadow covered her mouth and smiled lightly, with a beautiful arc on the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at the young dragon Kurnuki in front of her with a smile on her face Smiling and said: "My name is, Irene Berserion"


    "Eh?! Berserion? Could it be..."


    After hearing the voice of the scarlet beauty in front of him, Kurnuki froze. He thought of something terrible, so he subconsciously turned around and looked at his master, Yin Wen Berserion.


    "Ha ha"


    Yin Wen smiled faintly at Kurnuji who was asking for help with his eyes, and then waved goodbye.


    Goodbye Kurnuki, you provoke people, and you can''t do anything as a teache

 Chapter 178： "Apology Dragon" Kurnukki

    "Master...Master!


    "


    Kurkinu looked at Yin Wen and opened his eyes wide, with tears glistening in them.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen turned her head in the face of the cute Kurkinu, as if she didn''t see anything.


    "Yin Wen, your apprentice will lend it to me."


    At this time, Irene smiled very gently at Yin Wen.


    "Please go ahead"


    After hearing what Irene said, Yin Wen immediately responded, and the difference in status was clear at a glance.


    After Irene got Yin Wen''s consent, she lifted Kurkinu off the table with one hand, and pulled out of the guild like this...


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack..."


    Not long after Kurkinu was pulled out of the guild by Irene as if he was carrying a chick, everyone in the guild heard a rhythmic whipping sound outside the door.


    After about five minutes...


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Kurkinu staggered into the guild, crying as he walked. Yin Wen observed carefully and could see Kurkinu''s butt, which was visibly enlarged by the naked eye.


    In this regard, Yin Wen can only say to Irene: "You played well."


    "Master, I was wrong, tell that woman not to hit me again!"


    As soon as Kurkinu entered the guild, his goal was very clear. He came directly in front of Yin Wen, and then lay down on Yin Wen''s table. At this moment, Kurkinu didn''t dare to touch anything with his butt, because that would It will be extremely painful.


    "Boy, you messed with the wrong person. Irene is Yin Wen''s mother. Now you are dead!"


    An uncle with orange-red hair who was sitting next to the bar was holding a beer mug in his hand at the moment, and kept laughing at Kurkinu, with a look of gloating.


    "Eh?!


    "


    "Is that woman really the mother of Master Yin Wen?"


    Hearing this, Kurkinu''s expression was shocked. Originally, Kurkinu still had a bit of luck in his heart, but now these lucks have disappeared completely after hearing the words of a certain orange-red-haired uncle.


    "As you can see, I can''t save you, Kurkinu. I can''t help you in this matter..."


    Yin Wen sat beside Kurkinu at this time, patted Kurkinu on the back, and spoke helplessly.


    In this regard, Yin Wen can only helplessly express, who made you, a **** brat, so capable? !


    "I understand, Master..."


    "After all, our Dragon Clan was brought up by our mothers. It is normal for you to still live with your mother at your age, Master."


    Kurkinu sighed helplessly. Dragons are different from humans. For humans, children are generally raised by their parents, but for dragons, they usually have never seen their father¡¯s face since birth. Most of them are raised by their mother alone. Some dragons will hear their father''s name from their mother, and some people don''t even know their father''s name...


    Of course, not all human children are raised by their parents, and there are also special cases where they are raised by their mothers alone, or by their fathers alone. Like the giant dragon, he has only heard of his father''s name since he was a child, but he has never seen his father.


    And like Naz, a child raised by his father is a special case in the entire Dragon Clan. After all, even Inguniel''s own children were not raised by Inguniel himself...


    Kurkinu should have thought of it earlier. At Yin Wen''s age, it is normal for him to be with his mother. He was careless.


    "If you understand from the beginning, you don''t have to be beaten."


    Yin Wen sighed after hearing Kurkinu''s words.


    In fact, it''s not too bad that Georg wants to eliminate Kurkinu, this young dragon is too skinny.


    "Yin Wen, where did you pick up this little crumpled three dragon?"


    Just as Yin Wen was sitting at the bar watching Kurkinu sighing, Irene came back from outside the guild and came to Yin Wen and asked.


    Yes, Irene saw at a glance that Kurkinu was a dragon...


    With Kurkinu''s simulation method, it is completely impossible to escape Irene''s eyes.


    "I met him in Kirtina, the Northern Continent. This kid was the target of my crusade on the Kirtina Continent. I thought this kid was not bad, so I beat him up and accepted him as an apprentice. gone."


    After hearing what Irene said, Yin Wen told Irene about Kurkinu.


    "I see¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Irene nodded slightly to express her understanding.


    "Master Irene, I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    After Kurkinu saw Irene coming in, he repeatedly begged for mercy from Irene.


    "Hehe, it depends on how you little brat behaves."


    Irene smiled lightly after hearing Kurkinu''s words.


    "I promise to stay in the guild honestly and never make trouble again!"


    After listening to Irene''s words, Kurkinu straightened up, saluted and assured Irene.


    "You are so skilled, Kurkinu!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurkinu''s incomparably skillful apology and promised not to set an example, she was a little speechless.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurkinu smiled lightly.


    "Because I often apologized to my mother, before I knew it, apologizing has become my instinct to survive!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurkinu explained.


    "what¡­"


    "You can just change the name to "Bad Holy Dragon" or "Apologize Dragon"..."


    After hearing what Kurnuji said, Yin Wen couldn''t complain. She had to say that Kurnuji was really too skinny.


    "vomit"


    "Yin Wen, do you know this kid''s mother?"


    Irene, who had been listening to the conversation between Yin Wen and Kurnuji, walked up to Yin Wen at this time, smiled and asked.


    "I haven''t seen this kid''s mother, but Kurnuki claims that his mother is called Selene, ''Luna Dragon'' Selene!"


    Yin Wen truthfully told Irene about Kurnuji, after all, this is not a secret that needs to be hidden.


    "So this kid''s mother is Selene."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Irene''s expression flashed with thought.


    "What? Irene, do you know Selene?"


    Yin Wen stared at Irene, who was looking reminiscent, and was taken aback for a moment, then asked If calculated according to the time, Irene may have actually met Selene.


    "No, I just heard about it..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Irene shook her head with a smile, saying that she had only heard of Selene''s name.


    "Oh¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Irene''s words, because Irene''s expression was very thought-provoking, so Yin Wen was not sure whether Irene knew Selene, maybe Irene also had her own secret? ! But it doesn''t matter whether Irene knows Selene or not.


    "That Yin Wen, you said this kid is a ''dragon'' from Kirtina, the northern continent?!"


    At this time, a man who had been carefully listening to Yin Wen''s conversation with Kurkinu and Irene, a certain scumbag man with short orange hair, finally couldn''t sit still, walked up to Yin Wen, and said that it sounded like Kurkinu. Keanu''s intelligence...


    No, rather than the information about Kurkinu in the lobby, what the scumbag in front of him wants to inquire about is the information about Kirtina, the northern continent.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Kildas, are you so curious about the northern continent Kiltina?!"


    Yin Wen asked aloud after hearing the words of the orange-red-haired scumbag uncle in front of him, that is, Kildas.


    "Yin Wen, you who have been to the second floor of the guild, you should also know about it? On top of all the s-level missions, ss-level missions, and even ten-year missions, there are well-deserved king-level missions, and the existence of century-old missions..."


    Gildas sat beside Yin Wen, his eyes sparkling.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Kildas who was eager to try and sighed helplessly. He knew that this day would always come. With Kildas'' strength, if he didn''t try the century-old mission, he would not be reconciled.

 Chapter 179： Turn Fairy Tail into a terrorist organization capable of destroying the world

    Gildas, the strongest magister in the original Fiore Kingdom, even if you look at the entire Inshgar Continent, there are very few existences. In the same age group, maybe only now I don¡¯t know if I have gathered the eight Dragon Slayer Demon Crystals Serena, you can meet Kildath head-on.


    If such a magister doesn''t perform a task that no one can complete in a hundred years and challenges his own limit, no matter how he looks at it, he will feel unwilling, right?


    "Honestly, even if you are Kildas, there is only one dead end to carry out the century-old mission now."


    Yin Wen looked at Kildas preaching unceremoniously.


    "Eh?! Not really? Is there such a big gap in strength? Didn''t you also return safely from Kirtina?"


    Kildas widened his eyes after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and preached in disbelief.


    "Kildas, going to Kirtina to perform a century-old mission is two different concepts from going to Kirtina to perform a mission. The difficulty of the century-old mission is different from the difficulty of the mission I went to Kirtina to perform. I don''t know how many orders of magnitude..."


    "Honestly, if the mission that the Magic Senate asked me to perform had something to do with the century-old mission, I would have directly rejected it, because it has exceeded the limits of what I can handle."


    Yin Wen watched Gildas speak unceremoniously.


    "Is that so?!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kildas fell into deep thought.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Although Kildas didn''t say anything, Yin Wen could still see that Kildas didn''t intend to give up. Obviously, he still planned to try the hundred-year mission himself.


    "It seems that Kildath, you still plan to try the century-old mission?"


    Yin Wen asked Gildas helplessly.


    "Hahaha, after all, if I don''t give it a try, I always feel that there will be something missing in my life!"


    "Of course I won''t go now. My strength is still improving. I will wait until the day when my strength can no longer improve, or the speed of advancement begins to slow down, and then try to perform the century-old mission. If even the peak strength If I can''t even carry out the hundred-year mission, then I''ll give up, hahaha..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kildas laughed out loud.


    "Anyway, Gildas, if you go to carry out the century-old mission, I can provide you with a piece of information."


    After hearing what Kildas said, Yin Wen thought for a while. Since she couldn''t stop Kildas, at least she could help Kildas lead the way on the right path.


    "But after hearing about it..."


    Kildas immediately became serious when he heard that Yin Wen had information about the century-old mission.


    In fact, like this, the important information about the completion of the mission, as well as some details of the mission, are the private property of the magister. Under normal circumstances, even the magisters of the same guild will not disclose it easily, that is, the elves. The atmosphere of the tail is different, so everyone shares the information with each other.


    "Kildas''s so-called century-old mission requires you to defeat at least five existences of Irene or higher level..."


    Yin Wen took a deep breath, looked at Kildas who was extremely nervous and waiting for information, and spoke aloud.


    "what?!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Gildas was shaken. There were countless crystal beads of sweat on his forehead, and his breathing became a little short.


    "Five Irene levels, or magisters above Irene? Are you kidding me..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kildas panicked. It was also at this moment that Kildas'' determination to carry out the century-old mission began to waver.


    "Yes."


    Because Yin Wen didn''t know how to give Kildas an example of the strength of the dragons, so I had to use Irene as an example.


    After all, Kildas, who has been beaten countless times by Irene, should know Irene''s strength best...


    Yin Wen believed that after Kildas got Yin Wen''s news and learned that his opponent was five or more monsters of Irene''s level, or whose strength was higher than Irene''s, he would be more careful and calm The response task is right.


    As for Erin''s strength...


    To be honest, Yin Wen can''t figure out Irene''s strength now. Yin Wen, who had absorbed the power of the Thunder Dragon King, the power of Dragon Slayer and Yuyu Fruit, and the magic power, has reached the eleventh level, has surpassed some. The weak Twelve Shields, except for some Twelve Shields with extremely troublesome abilities and indiscriminate attacks, and Double Wall, should have an overwhelming advantage against other shields, and even crush them...


    That is to say, Yin Wen should be close to the double wall level now, but when Yin Wen saw Irene, Irene was still the same as before, giving him an unfathomable feeling.


    Irene gave Yin Wen the feeling that she was still above Georg Laisen, even far above Georg Laisen.


    This made Yin Wen stunned, and at the same time, she had a new understanding of the layers of the double wall...


    No, it is not so much that Yin Wen has a new understanding of Double Wall, it should be said that Yin Wen has a new understanding of Irene''s strength. After all, Yin Wen has never seen the strength of the magic king Ojast. How powerful it is, so it is impossible to make a conclusion now. Yin Wen can''t be sure that the combat power of the magic king Oughast is equal to that of Irene.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Moreover, Yin Wen can feel that after eating the fruit of everyone, Irene has made a new breakthrough. In terms of strength, she should be stronger than Irene in the original book, but what level of strength is specific? Yin Wen is still unknown.


    "It seems that I still need to save and prepare..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Gildas gradually calmed down. If the enemy''s strength is at the level of Irene, then he will rush to carry out the mission with his current strength, and he will definitely die in the end. Unfortunately, he still needs more powerful strength.


    "In short, thank you Yin Wen for your information..."


    Gildas looked at Yin Wen and smiled, thanking her.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t rush to die, then my information is still worth it."


    Yin Wen smiled back at Kildas'' thanks.


    "Hahaha, how could I go to die?! Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I have a plan..."


    Kildas laughed out loud after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "..." Regarding Gildas'' words, Yin Wen was silent, but she complained silently in her heart: "If you have a plan in your heart, you won''t meet the little black Akunologia on the way to deal with the century-old mission, And was beaten into a **** by the opponent in an instant, and finally played the whole main story with a half crippled body, ah hey"


    at the same time¡­


    In Gildas, Yin Wen was chatting, and Kurnuji kept fawning on Irene.


    Fairy Tail guild second floor...


    Makarov, who was chatting with the ghost Reis, suddenly paused, and seemed to think of something in his mind.


    "Haha, Lace, the children in Fairy Tail are different from when President Prechto was there! These children are wild, and they often make fun of the old man. How dare we treat President Prechtto like this?!" Makarov looked at Lace and smiled, "It''s funny to say, that kid Yin Wen dared to lie to me just now, what did the new goblin The little ghost with a tail is a giant dragon, fortunately, the old man reacted in time and was not fooled by this little ghost!"


    "Huh?!" After hearing Makarov''s words, Lace was taken aback for a moment, and then he said seriously: "Makarov, Yin Wen, he didn''t lie to you! Kurnuki is indeed a giant dragon. Because the ''Sword Saint Dragon'' Kurnuki is one of the giant dragons that ravaged the northern continent Kirtina, but he was surrendered by Yin Wen""


    "Eh?! Yin Wen didn''t lie to me?"


    Makarov''s eyes widened after hearing Lace''s words.


    "I didn''t lie to you"


    After listening to what the old horse said, Leisi nodded vigorously.


    "Eh?! Eh!


    ! "


    After Makarov was sure that Lace hadn''t lied to him, his eyes widened, and cold sweat crazily fell down the Tianling Gai.


    "Yin Wen! Can something like a giant dragon be recruited into the guild casually? What do you want to do, kid?"


    "Are you really going to arm Fairy Tail into an organization that can destroy the world?"


    Sitting on the seat on the second floor, Makarov suddenly remembered what Rob had said about recruiting a group of monsters capable of destroying the world into the guild.


    So, Makarov looked towards the first floor, looking at Gildas and Yin Wen who were talking and laughing, and Kurnuki who kept serving tea and water to Irene...


    If it''s the four people in front of you, if it''s the four monsters in front of you...


    Destroying the world is not impossible, is it? !

 Chapter 180： Its over, Yiwens sister-in-law is here...

    It has been about three months since Yin Wen returned from the Northern Continent Kirtina.


    The time came to July of x776, about a year before Naz and others passed through the eclipse gate.


    The Kingdom of Fiore, the town of Magnolia, the Fairy Tail guild, the center stage...


    Three figures are fighting wildly in the arena!


    Terrible magic power flickered on the ring from time to time, but fortunately, the ring has an attribute of isolating magic power, so the aftermath of the three of them will not spread outside the ring...


    "Come on! Kurnuki, I put all my money on you!"


    "Elusha, don''t let me down!


    Can you also be called Yin Wen''s younger sister? "


    "Lacusas, what are you doing? Lacusas! If you are doing this, change your name to Lacusas in the future!


    "


    Below the arena, a group of Fairy Tail entertainers and gambling dogs were holding a lot of cash in their hands, drinking beer while roaring towards the arena.


    "tsk tut tut"


    As for the one away from the ring, on the Fairy Tail bar, Makarov was counting the banknotes in his hand, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    At the same time, above the arena...


    "Too weak, too weak, too weak?!"


    "You are the only one who deserves to be called the Dragon Slayer Sorcerer? And you... Are you really Master Yin Wen''s younger sister? Too weak!"


    Kurnuki put his hands on his waist, one against two, and faced Lakusas and Erusa at the same time, and beat them to pieces. After being educated by Yin Wen and Irene, Kurnu Ki, finally regained his self-confidence as a giant dragon. He was born for the ring, and there is nothing like standing on the ring and enjoying the cheers of human beings, so that Kurnuki can find himself thing.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    At the moment when Kurnuki was laughing arrogantly, Lakuzas and Erusa were half squatting in front of Kurnuki at this moment. At this moment, Lakuzas and Erza seemed to be about to collapse In general, panting heavily.


    However, this does not mean that Lacusas and Erza are weak...


    On the contrary, Lakusas, who was only fifteen years old, had already activated some dragon power. Although this power is not complete, it has already made Lakusas''s strength reach the level of a senior S-level magister. The threshold of the top ten magisters is only a step away.


    As for Elusha, who is wearing a kendo suit and holding a demon sword with red tassels in her hand, under Kurnuki''s high pressure, she has even raised her armed and knowledgeable colors to the seventh level...


    In other words, the current Lacusas and Erza are much stronger than the two of them in the original book!


    But their opponents are too strong. Although Kurnuki is only a young dragon, his magic power has reached the level of the third queen of the four days. If the dragon''s own magic resistance and physical strength are included, it is absolutely impossible to fight without a shield level. The one who defeated Kurnuki, and after Kurnuki became a dragon, his strength will further increase, even compared to some adult dragons, he will not be too weak, after all, he is the one who has the name of the dragon,'' Children of the moon dragon ''Selene!


    Although Kurnuji is very shy, he is still at the level of genius among the dragons.


    "Why didn''t you talk?!"


    "Oh, by the way, you two dwarfs don''t have the strength to speak anymore, right?!"


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    Kurnuji, who is only 1.2 meters, is crazy, shouting in front of Lakuzas and Ersha, his appearance of being beaten, is worthy of the title of "cheesy holy dragon".


    "I, the audience under the ring, let me hear your voices, tell me loudly, who is the king of the Fairy Tail arena?!"


    Seeing Lakuzas and Erza who were recovering their magic power, Kurnuki laughed loudly. He ignored the two of them and ran around the arena. The townspeople who watched the magister fight interacted.


    It seems that in the eyes of Kurnuki, no matter how much Lacusas and Erza rest, they will never be able to defeat him. There is no way, this is the gap in strength!


    "Kurnuki! Kurnuki! Kurnuki!


    ! "


    It has to be said that Kurnuki knows how to fight and show competition. As he interacted loudly with the crowd under the ring, Kurnuki''s name resounded throughout Fairy Tail.


    "Katsa, Katsa, Katsa..."


    The reporter of Time Weekly Sosara was pressing the shutter button in his hand towards Kurnuki at this moment.


    "Lakusas and Erza! Did you all hear that? Do you know who is the master of the ring and who is the king here?"


    "Now that you know, then hurry up and get out of the arena! Only one person is allowed to stand on the arena, and that is me, Kurnuki, the direct disciple of the ''Sword Saint Dragon''!"


    Because Kurnuji lost his name to Yin Wen, now Kurnuji always prides himself on being a direct disciple of the ''Sword Saint Dragon''.


    "Lacusas..."


    Erza ignored Kurnuki who was nagging, and directly put on the Thunder Emperor armor, while hinting at Lakuzas beside her.


    "Yeah, I got it¡­"


    After hearing Erza''s hint, Lakusas was shocked, and immediately began to adjust the breathing rate between himself and Erza.


    I saw Lakusas continuously pouring his magic power into the Thunder Emperor''s Spear in Erza''s hand...


    "This is?!"


    Kurnuki, who was still arrogant, frowned when he saw Lakusas and Erza who were fighting against the enemy together, and his expression became serious.


    "This is... Could it be?! Fusion magic!"


    "A magic that requires the magister''s will, magic power, and breathing to be in agreement before it can be used?!"


    "When did these two brats cultivate such a dangerous thing..."


    Makarov, who was originally sitting on the bar, was shocked when he felt the magic power of Lakuzas and Erza, and beads of sweat kept dripping from his forehead. In terms of magic power, at this moment, even if the two of them joined forces, it would be impossible for him to block the move without injury. No, if he was hit directly, he might even be seriously injured with one move.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the magic of the holy ten level...


    "call"


    Don''t wait for people to think too much...


    Accompanied by the even breathing of Lacusas and Erza, and the same magic frequency, the Thunder Emperor''s Spear in their hands suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light.


    "Dragon Slayer Mystery ¡¤ Super Electromagnetic ¡¤ Dragon Slaying Spear Gungnir!


    "


    "boom!


    ! "


    Accompanied by a gilded brilliance, a formidable force directly reached the level of the holy ten and above, and it shot directly from the hands of Lakuzas and Erza, and went straight to Kurnuji to shoot and kill.


    Facing the move of Erza and Lakuzas, Kurkinu''s eyes widened, and then he saw Gungnir, passing through the guild''s sky guard along the top of his head, towards the sky shoot away...


    "Very strong, very strong! Even I can''t be unscathed! But this accuracy is too bad, right?"


    Kurkinu acknowledged the special moves of Lakuzas and Erza. He turned his head and looked at the gun that pierced the wall behind him and flew into the sky, and kept complaining.


    "Now that your mana is exhausted, it''s time..."


    After being silent for a while, Kurkinu turned around and looked towards Lakuzas and Erza. He was going to give the two people in front of him a final blow, and then Kurkinu saw...


    "Bastard! If it wasn''t for your breathing error at the last moment, how could I miss the shot!"


    "Don''t deny it, your head is wrong, so what the **** is it that you have to rely on my breathing rate to be wrong?! Can''t afford it?"


    "You want to fight, don''t you?!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you?"


    Lakuzas and Erza, who were originally united against each other, have already begun to fight among themselves. Although the two have no magic power in their bodies, they have been beaten together fiercely.


    In the end, Erza, who was physically strong, punched Lakuzas unconscious with a domineering punch.


    "How did these two guys manage to fuse their wills?!"


    Under the arena, a group of Fairy Tail mages who were watching the game, looked at the infighting Erza and Lakuzas speechlessly at the same time and complained inwardly.


    "It''s probably because neither of them wants to lose. Even though they have a lot of disagreements, their desire to win is the same That''s why two people can use joint magic, right?!"


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Makao and Wakaba glanced at each other, based on their understanding of Lakuzas and Erza, it was probably true.


    "call"


    In the end, Erza, who had exhausted all her physical strength and magic power, kicked the fainted Lakusas off the ring, and walked off the ring angrily. Erza knew that she would not It''s Kurnuki''s opponent!


    Although Kurnuji is really cheap, but strong is also really strong.


    "Now you have seen it too! Who is the king on this ring!


    "


    Kurnuji looked triumphantly at the crowd below the ring.


    "Kurnuki! Kurnuki! Kurnuki!


    "


    Immediately, cheers rang out again from below the ring...


    "Hey, Tangtang Fairy Tail doesn''t have anyone to beat, Invincible is so lonely!"


    Kurnuji was on the ring, feeling the feeling of being too cold at a high place.


    Just as Kurnuki was looking at the Fairy Tail crowd proudly, Ersha, who had walked out of the guild and didn''t know where to go, kicked open the gate of the guild, and pulled Yin Wen in.


    As Yin Wen walked into the guild, the atmosphere of the guild changed for a while...


    "Kurnuji is about to suffer, Yin Wen''s sister-in-law is here..."


    Wakaba and Makao looked at Yin Wen who appeared in the guild, and the two exchanged glances, everything was kept silent.


    "Kurnuki, I''m sorry"


    Yin Wen jumped onto the ring and smiled at her good apprentice.


    "Hehe..." Regarding this, Kurnuji just smiled coldly, then knelt down on one knee skillfully, and begged Yin Wen: "Master, hit harder! Apprentice is afraid of pain!"

 Chapter 181： fairy tail fame

    Inside the infirmary...


    Kurnuki and Lakusas meet each other in the ward every day.


    Kurkinu, who is often beaten into the infirmary by Yin Wen, is used to the smell of disinfectant in the infirmary


    Besides, there is not only disinfectant, but also a beautiful nurse sister. Kurkinu said that he likes this place the most.


    As for, Kurnuki disdains Ersha''s behavior of looking for Yin Wen when she can''t beat him. At the same time, he said: "If you can''t win, you will call for help. She is low! She is shameless! She is not the great Kurnuki opponent!"


    a month later...


    After Fairy Tail started to engage in group arenas, and at the same time recruited reporters from the magic magazine Sosara to promote it, it has to be said that the reputation of Fairy Tail is very famous in the entire Kingdom of Fiore and even in the continent of Yinshugal. noise!


    Having three Holy Ten Magisters at the same time, Makarov Doraia, Yinwen Belserion, and Ulu Mirukobiki is like three huge signs!


    At the same time, the s-level magister under his banner has the title of the strongest in the west, the **** magister Kildas who is in a mess except for his strength, and Lakuzas who can independently complete the s-level hunting mission at a young age, and Erza, who fights gorgeously without losing the arrogance of the king, has already made a name for herself in the entire Kingdom of Fiore!


    Of course, the most popular among them is still the extremely smelly mouth, either spraying people, or on the way to spraying people, and at the same time there is Kurnuki who has terrifying fighting power! To put it simply, Kurkinu understands the game of the ring. He already knows how to do it to attract everyone''s attention.


    Kurnuki, who has been stationed in the ring for a long time, has even become a little star in the Kingdom of Fiore with the help of Sosara Weekly.


    For a while, Fairy Tail was known as the Kingdom of Fiore, and even one of the strongest magister guilds on the continent of Yinshugal!


    At this time, Fairy Tail is in full swing!


    In the Kingdom of Fiore, a certain village...


    A certain white-haired girl who was always wearing a hood and was regarded as unknown by the people in the village was flipping through a discarded magic magazine.


    "Fairy Tail?!"


    The girl looked inside Fairy Tail, the members who looked like monsters, suddenly her eyes lit up, perhaps that was the only place where she and her younger siblings should go.


    "Sister Mira, are you reading magazines again?"


    Just as the young man was flipping through the magazine in her hand, she suddenly heard a call, so she looked up, and there stood her beloved brother and sister, a girl who always had a cold face and was as unsmiling as an iceberg. , showing a bright and beautiful smile.


    "Lisanna, and Elfman, do you want to live in another village?"


    The girl called Mira asked her younger sister and younger brother.


    "Where Miss Mira wants to go! Let''s go wherever..."


    In this regard, Milaj''s young brother and sister expressed their hearts to her at the same time. They just want to live with their sister forever.


    "Okay! Then let''s go! To start a new life..."


    After hearing what his younger brother and sister had said, Milaj jumped up from the stone bench, stood on the high stone bench, and announced the actions of their family.


    "Oh!


    "


    The younger brother and sister, who were taken care of by Miraj since they were young, looked at the happy Miraj. Although they didn''t know where they were going next, they still followed suit.


    Even if the whole village sees them as different, they will protect each other, this is what family means...


    Kingdom of Fiore, in the royal palace...


    A small king was sitting on the throne at the moment, flipping through the magazines of Sosara, the magic newspaper, with great interest.


    "Good, good, really good..."


    "Whether it''s Yin Wen, Ulu, or this Kildas is a monster!"


    "Ah, **** it, I really want to see them fight in front of me, it will definitely make people''s blood boil so hard to control!"


    "Shouldn''t you just use the power of the whole country to hold a magister conference at the level of the Kingdom of Fiore and even the entire continent of Yinshugal?!"


    Sitting on the throne and wearing a crown, the middle-aged man looked at the magazine in his hand, eager to try, especially looking at those gorgeous magic pictures, the already huge magic circle, he wished he could go to the Fairy Tail guild to take a peek.


    It''s a pity that he is the king of the Kingdom of Fiore, so he can''t walk around at will, and must sit in the capital, which makes this short middle-aged man extremely irritable.


    However, just when this middle-aged man was extremely irritable, he suddenly had a whim...


    Only the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild can fight so enthusiastically. If magisters from the whole country or even the whole continent can be called together to hold a grand gathering of magisters from all the continents, the scene will definitely be It is unprecedented and heart-pounding.


    "Ah, I really want to see such a scene!"


    The middle-aged man sat on the throne and said so.


    "That, my lord, we don''t have the budget for that right now, so please calm down!"


    In this regard, the chancellor of finance next to the middle-aged man heard the words, sweating wildly, and immediately knelt down on one knee, facing the middle-aged man in front of him, who is also the current king of the Kingdom of Fiore, Thomas e. Ray knelt down and begged.


    "Got it, got it, got it..."


    "Budget, budget, budget..."


    "I know how to talk about the budget all day long, and if I don''t have money, find a way to make money for me."


    "Really, it affects my competition!"


    Thomas e. Fiore spoke angrily after listening to the words of his own treasurer.


    As the king of the Kingdom of Fiore, he was born as the only son of the former king. He had no choice. From the moment he opened his eyes, he was destined to become the king of the Kingdom of Fiore.


    As a king, he only has two hobbies, one is pumpkins, and the other is watching games.


    "Forehead¡­"


    In this regard, the middle-aged man who is the Minister of Finance dared not speak out after hearing what Thomas said. After all, who made this unreliable little man in front of him the king of their Kingdom of Fiore? !


    "By the way, my king, what do you think about the matter that the Hatfilia family said?"


    At this moment, the minister seemed to think of something again, looked at King Thomas and asked.


    "Are you talking about collecting twelve Protoss keys of the Zodiac and opening the gate of the eclipse?"


    King Thomas frowned when he heard this. Old Thomas was skeptical about the extremely weird door displayed in the capital. After all, the door was displayed there before the capital of their Kingdom of Fiore was established. It is a national treasure passed down from generation to generation in their Kingdom of Fiore, and they don''t know what to use it for.


    According to historical records, some people have witnessed that strange door about four hundred years ago. Unfortunately, no matter what magic they use, they cannot open the door. Now, the contemporary head of the Hatfilia family says that there is a way to open the door. A door, which surprised Thomas inwardly.


    "They''re willing to pay you a huge fee to help you raise funds for a convention quickly."


    In this regard, the Minister of Finance thought for a moment, and then whispered to Thomas.


    "Yes!"


    Old Thomas, who didn''t care about this matter at first, agreed without hesitation after listening to the words of the Minister of Finance.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿

 Chapter 182： Jeffs mission

    Four months have passed since Yin Wen returned from the Northern Continent Kirtina.


    In the past four months, Yin Wen made another breakthrough. First of all, after returning to Fairy Tail, Yin Wen consumed one of her SS-level medals and one ten-year mission medal, raising her knowledgeable arrogance to grade ten.


    Yin Wen instinctively thought that after raising all her three-color aggressiveness to level ten, there would be a qualitative change.


    When Yin Wen raised the color of knowledge to level ten, he felt in his mind that he seemed to be able to combine the color of knowledge, the color of armament, and the domineering color of domineering into one, and never separate them from each other.


    After Yin Wen had this kind of premonition in her heart, she didn''t delay, and went directly to the direction of fusion domineering. After he spent three months and asked Irene for help, the two used the additional power at the same time. After merging magic, Yin Wen''s domineering has undergone a qualitative change. First of all, his domineering level has been directly raised from level ten to level eleven! At the same time, the domineering three colors are no longer separated from each other.


    In other words, the domineering column in the current Yin Wen character template directly displays domineering: lv11+


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    From more to less, from complex to simple...


    Secondly, Yin Wen''s arrogance no longer needs to be actively used, but has become an instinct. Whether it is knowledgeable, armed or domineering, she has become free to do whatever she wants. At the same time, before Yin Wen is in danger, knowledgeable will be Pre-warning and helping Yin Wen avoid danger gave Yin Wen a qualitative leap in strength.


    At the same time, Yin Wen discovered that the ability level in One Piece is different from the ability level in Fairy Tail World. It has extremely powerful combat power, but the abilities of One Piece World are not like this. The level of these abilities is to increase the user''s strength in proportion...


    That is to say, the stronger the user, the stronger the ability, but the weaker the user, even if the fruit''s ability is developed to the limit, or even raised to awakening, the strength will be the same.


    Just like Doflamingo, even if the ability of the fruit of the thread is played to the fullest, and even developed to the awakening, which is the so-called level 10 according to the system level, he still loses to Xia who has not shown the awakening ability, but he is born to be a monster. Lotte Lingling.


    Including Yin Wen''s six styles and swordsmanship, if there is no corresponding physique or powerful strength, it will not be able to exert its due strength. Not enough, not enough domineering, it is still difficult to cut Kaido''s body.


    In other words, the power of One Piece World is the power to make the strong stronger. This kind of proportional improvement will not show incomparably terrifying strength until Yin Wen''s later stage.


    At the same time, what Yin Wen is curious about is that if this equal-proportional promotion method is used, then assuming that Irene has developed the fruit of everyone in her body to awakening, Irene, who is herself a strong person, will increase her strength in equal proportions. After that, how strong is Irene now? !


    This made Yin Wen fall into deep thought...


    At the same time, after Yin Wen successfully changed the domineering from complicated to simplified, it became even stronger, and at the same time broke through the upper limit of this ability.


    It also developed Yin Wen''s ideas for improving other abilities.


    Maybe swordsmanship, skills such as six styles, and Yin Wen''s resistance can also be improved by using this method. The most important thing is that this kind of benefit can really save a lot of resources...


    After Yin Wen determined the direction of her own strength improvement, she planned to settle down, while doing tasks, raising her ability to the limit of adding points, and at the same time working hard to break through the limit.


    Yin Wen received a message from someone he had never thought of, it was a super-long-distance reading magic!


    "Is it Yin Wen?!"


    Just when Yin Wen was standing in front of the task board looking for a task suitable for her, a voice came into Yin Wen''s mind.


    "What is this voice?!"


    Yin Wen was taken aback when she heard the voice in her head. To be honest, he didn''t expect the owner of this voice to find him so soon.


    "Hehe, it seems that Yin Wen, you heard my voice. To be honest, I have forgotten how to use the magic of reading for a long time, so I found the magic book of magic of reading again the day before yesterday, and I reviewed it again. Afraid that the reading magic I just learned won''t be able to contact you across thousands of miles?!"


    In a forest, a young man with short black hair was sitting under a big tree, and was communicating with Yin Wen using ultra-long-distance reading magic.


    "The magic of reading words that I just learned can contact me across thousands of miles. What kind of monster are you?"


    Yin Wen was speechless after hearing what the owner of the voice Versailles said. In fact, he always wanted to ask the owner of the voice, if you really want to kill Akunologia or calm the gods, why don''t you learn dragon slayer magic or God slayer by yourself? Magic, with your magic talent, you will probably become a more powerful dragon than Akunologia in a blink of an eye, right? !


    Although it is said that an immortal, insane dragon is a disaster for human beings, or the whole world...


    Yes, the person contacting Yin Wen at this moment is none other than Jeff, Mr. Jie...


    "Anyway, Mr. Jie, what do you want from me?"


    In this regard, Yin Wen suppressed the words that she wanted to complain in her heart, and then asked Jeff.


    "Forehead?!"


    "Hehe, that''s really an interesting name, I''ll let Olgast and the others call me that too..."


    Jeff was taken aback when Yin Wen called him, and then smiled. He seemed to like Yin Wen''s calling his boss Jie very much.


    "Yin Wen, I have a task for you..."


    "Natsuta, my younger brother, will come to this world in about a year, so I hope you can assist the contemporary heirs of the Hatfilia family to open the eclipse gate and help my younger brother , and those chosen children, come to this world together! They are my secret weapon against Akunologia, in short, please leave this matter to you, I will find a way to make up for what you did for me today Place¡­"


    Jeff''s tone is extremely gentle, as long as Jeff is not sick, he will always be a kind old man who is gentle to everything.


    Sudden mission: assist Layla, the contemporary heir of the Hatfilia family, to open the eclipse gate, allowing Naz, Gejill, Wendy, Sting, and Rogge to come to this world safely...]


    Mission reward: Open the gate of the solar eclipse to get a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    Burst Mission: A Prayer from the Future! Help Layla, the contemporary descendant of Hatfilia, collect all the keys of the zodiac, so that she can survive after opening the solar eclipse door without compromising her magic power Task reward: 10 An annual task medal! ¡¿


    However, at this moment Yin Wen didn''t listen to Jeff''s words at all. He was looking at the panel received by the system in his mind, feeling excited physically and mentally.


    Two ten-year missions, what else can I say? It can only be said that Jackie Cowhide


    If you want to talk about the value of posting tasks, it has to be my brother Jie...


    And this task seems to be two tasks, but in fact it is only one task. As long as Yin Wen helps Leila get together the twelve keys of the zodiac, and at the same time finds a few more protoss magisters to help Leila share the magic power, For the rest, Yin Wen didn''t need to worry about it, and she directly got two ten-year mission medals.


    "Leave this to me, Mr. Jie."


    In this regard, Yin Wen gave Zeref a feedback in her mind.


    "Eh?! Eh, okay... okay, thank you Yin Wen, thank you..."


    Jeff, who originally thought about the possibility that Yin Wen would give up on the mission, was taken aback after hearing Yin Wen''s words, then nodded slightly, and kept thanking Yin Wen at the same time.


    "Small matter, by the way, Mr. Jie, you should continue to search for information about God Anxelam! Prepare for our final action."


    Yin Wen responded to Jeff, and then directly hung up on Jeff''s words.


    "Hehe, this kid Yin Wen is really impatient..."


    After Yin Wen hung up reading, Jeff smiled.


    "Seeing that Yin Wen is so motivated, then I can''t continue to be decadent, I have to start acting..."


    As he spoke, Jeff stood up, brushed off the dust on his body, and walked towards the front of the forest. At the end of the dark forest, there was a palace abandoned by the gods. Jeff tried to escape from this ruined palace. Inside, find clues about dealing with the **** Anxelam.

 Chapter 183： Irene: I want to make a set of dragon scale armor~ Kurnuki: Huh? !

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Start to Catch Fairy Queen Erza¡¿Novel is free to read, please bookmark No. 17¡¾¡¿


    "Looks like I have something to do tomorrow"


    Yin Wen stretched after hanging up Jeff''s ultra-long-distance reading and communication magic. It is becoming more and more difficult to get mission medals now. For his two ten-year mission medals, Yin Wen also has to add Work hard.


    "Go directly to the Hatfilia family tomorrow and ask Leila about her preparations for the Eclipse Gate."


    Yin Wen decided to go directly to the Heartfilia family tomorrow to find Leila, who is the mother of the original heroine Lucy Heartfilia, and ask her about the collection of the Zodiac Protoss keys.


    Speaking of which, the Heartfilia family, like Zeref, is also the protagonist who implements the entire work of "Fairy Tail", but unlike Jeref, the Heartfilia family implements the entire work in the form of a family. works.


    Starting from Anna Heartfilia 400 years ago, and ending with Leila Heartfilia 400 years later.


    With the heroine Lucy Heartfilia as a new starting point...


    To be honest, the reason why Jeref got his wish in the end was that he not only killed himself, but also eliminated the little black Akunologia. In this history spanning four hundred years, the Heartfilia family''s Hard work, dedication and sacrifice.


    At the same time, Yin Wen had carefully studied the world of Fairy Tail, and then discovered an extremely amazing thing, that is, the knives in this world are different from other worlds, which slowly release knives one by one. The knives in the world of Fairy Tail, Generally, it is based on one account book, one account book, and one account book.


    It seems that no one in the whole world has ever died, but in fact, under those laughter and laughter, are the bones of countless predecessors...


    According to the moment of the finale, except for Habi, the members of the strongest team have basically died in their account books.


    The protagonist Naz''s parents, adoptive father, brother, sister-in-law, and nephew all directly offered sacrifices to heaven.


    The same is true for the heroine Lucy''s parents. The Heartfilia business group that stood on the mainland for four hundred years disappeared, and the ancestral house was mortgaged to others. live in the world...


    The second male, Gray, his father, master, and senior sister sacrificed themselves for everyone in turn. The most terrifying thing is that Gray''s father was repeatedly stabbed twice.


    As for Erza, there is no need to say more about Erza''s situation...


    Most of the others are also orphans, and when they come up, they are in the state of completing the sacrifice to heaven.


    Originally, Yin Wen felt uncomfortable with this situation, so even if Yin Wen did not receive Jeff''s mission, Yin Wen planned to save Lucy''s mother Leila, and in Yin Wen''s memory, Leila He is a very powerful protoss magister. The original book actually hinted that Layla and the protoss king knew each other, that is to say, Layla had either entered the protoss world, or she was someone who could at least open three A powerful protoss magister.


    In fact, from the fact that Leila can forcibly open the door of the eclipse without collecting 12 keys of the zodiac, Yin Wen suspects that Leila may be able to open the four-door door that other people cannot do at all, or even more. many¡­


    If it is inevitable for Jeref to go crazy in the future, and there must be a battle between the Western Continent and the Inshgar Continent, then Leila can also provide considerable combat power...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 184： I have something to do with your wife

    The Hatfilia family has been passed down for more than 400 years, covering the entire Yinshugal continent and even the entire world, and it is also a magic family with an extremely long history.


    The Hatfilia family has inherited the ancient magic of summoning powerful star spirits from the star spirit world to fight. At the same time, along with the magic inheritance from generation to generation, there is another task, that is, on July 7, x777 Open the door to the eclipse.


    This task is like a relay, along with the blood and magic of the Heartfilia family, and finally this task falls to the current inheritor of the Heartfilia family, that is, Lucy mother Layla Heartfilia.


    As the patriarch of this generation of the Heartfilia family, she will use the twelve zodiac keys to open the gate of the eclipse, and end this four hundred-year-long struggle of the Heartfilia family. destiny inheritance.


    And now Leila Heartfilia, who has given up her adventure as a star spirit wizard, is actively preparing for this four-hundred-year-long relay race. With the power of the Philia family business group, she contacted all the protoss magisters who held the keys of the zodiac in the whole continent. She gave a high bounty to borrow the twelve zodiac keys in the hands of these people. The key to the second house, and Leila also contacted her three former servants.


    When Layla gave up her job as a protoss magister, she once gave her three keys of the zodiac to her three servants. Layla gave the key of Capricorn to Zudir, and the key of Cancer. It was handed over to Granny Spett, and finally Layla, the key of Aquarius, was handed over to her maid, Grammy...


    Unfortunately, Layla only got in touch with Zudir and Granny Stuart, but she couldn''t get in touch with the maid Grammy in the far west continent, which made Layla feel a headache...


    For this reason, Leila''s husband, Judd Heartfilia, has been by Leila''s side and helped her find a way. Unfortunately, even the wealthy Heartfilia consortium has not been able to contact Xi. After all, their Hatfilia family is only the Kingdom of Fiore, and even a well-known consortium on the mainland of Yinshugal, and they do not have connections or influence across the continent.


    For this reason, Jiude also asked the Magic Council era to find a way to contact the Western Continent, hoping that the Magic Council could come forward to help contact Grammy who is far away in the Western Continent, but the answer he got in the end was that although the Magic Council Era also I really want to help, but unfortunately, the Magic Council of the Western Continent has been wiped out, that is to say, even the Magic Council, Era, can''t help with the matter of contacting the Western Continent.


    This made Jiude feel a headache, but there was nothing he could do...


    In the huge castle-like Hatfilia mansion, in the exquisite room, Leila and Jude looked at each other, silent.


    "Relax, Jude"


    "We will always find a way, we can definitely do it."


    Leila looked at Jiude, who had anxious brows and eyes, and was even absent-minded about business, and comforted him with a smile.


    "Huh?! Hehe..."


    "I''m sorry Leila, I made you worry. Obviously, I should help you solve your problems and comfort you, but it turned out to be you comforting me."


    After hearing Leila''s words, Jiude was taken aback for a moment, then smiled bitterly, looked at Leila and apologized.


    At the same time, Jiude blamed himself a little, it was like this every time, every time it was Leila who was comforting him, but he couldn''t help Leila at all.


    "Where, we are family members! Family members should help each other..."


    Leila smiled after listening to Jiude''s words. She is like a sun, shining on Jiude forever. It''s like a different person, because from the moment Leila died, the sun in Jude never rose again.


    "I made you worry about Leila, don''t worry! Even if I try my best to dissipate all the wealth we have accumulated over the years, I will help you collect all the keys."


    After listening to Leila''s words, Jude grabbed Leila''s hand and preached to Leila emotionally.


    Over the years, the property of the Hatfilia family has been tumbling in the hands of Jiude, a business genius, and has reached the peak moment of the Heartfilia family in the past four hundred years. Jiude believes that with his financial resources, he can always found a way.


    "Haha, don''t worry, you''ll be fine!"


    After listening to Jiude''s words, Leila smiled softly, but behind Leila''s smile, she was somewhat lonely. If they really didn''t collect the twelve keys of the zodiac constellations within the stipulated time, then when Sometimes Layla has another way to open the gate of the eclipse, that is to fill the missing constellations with her own magic power and life, so as to open the gate of the eclipse!


    If the eclipse gate is really a time-transcending inheritance as it is recorded in the records, then Leila knows that when she successfully opens the gate, there is not much time left for her.


    But in Leila''s eyes, it''s all worth it...


    "..."


    Jiude looked at Leila and remained silent for a long time. The one who loves Leila the most in this world and knows Leila best must be him Jiude.


    So Jude could see the heaviness hidden behind Layla''s smile. He clenched his fists and cursed himself for his incompetence. Jiude knew that he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t stop his wife Leila from fulfilling their long-cherished wish of the Hatfilia clan.


    At the moment when Leila and Jude were holding hands and looking at each other affectionately, a maid pushed open the door of their bedroom and said, "Excuse me, Mrs. Leila, Master Jude, there is a man outside who claims to be himself." It''s a guest of the magister from Fairy Tail, the magister''s guild."


    "Uh, cough cough, I see..."


    Leila and Jude looked at the maid who suddenly pushed them away, and immediately let go of their tightly clasped hands in shyness, coughed twice tightly against Jude, and at the same time nodded slightly to the maid, indicating that he understood .


    "Yes, sir."


    Although the maid felt that her master and wife were strange, she didn''t say anything, but turned around and left.


    "The magister from Fairy Tail? I don''t know why they came to me?"


    After the maid went out, Jude looked at Leila and whispered to himself.


    "Maybe there is something important to ask you, anyway, go and have a look!"


    After listening to Jiude''s words, Leila smiled slightly at Jiude.


    At this time, Leila and Jude didn''t think about the mission of Heartfilia. They didn''t think that there were still people in this world who knew the secret belonging to the Heartfilia family.


    "Okay, let me go and have a look!"


    "Speaking of which, I was still in Foss, the town at the entrance to the west, and received help from Fairy Tail. Now that I think about it, it has been about two and a half years. I really didn''t expect that it was only two years, and that was only in Feo. Fairy Tail, who is quite famous in Lei Kingdom, is already a well-known magister guild in the Inshgar Continent..."


    After listening to Leila''s words, Jude nodded slightly, and at the same time recalled that when he went abroad to discuss business two years ago, he had received help from a group of magisters who called themselves Fairy Tail in the town of Foss, the entrance to the west.


    Jiude can still vaguely remember the faces of those people, he hasn''t seen them for two years, and he doesn''t know how these people are doing now? !


    In this way, Jiude came to the gate of the Hatfilia family''s house with reminiscence and curiosity, and pushed open the gate of his ancient house in person, ready to personally welcome this magister from Fairy Tail.


    "Katsa"


    When Jiude pushed open the door of his old house and looked outside, he saw a handsome young man smiling at Jiude.


    "Mr. Guianjud Hatfilia"


    While smiling at Jiude, the boy imitated the lame aristocratic interests and said hello.


    "You are?!"


    Jude looked at the young man in front of himfor a moment, he seemed to be dreaming back to Foss, the town at the entrance of the west. It was the boy who helped him find his lost wallet, the young man who claimed to be the magister of the Fairy Tail Magisters Guild.


    At this moment, after seeing the boy, Jiude felt a little excited in his heart. He had a feeling of reuniting with an acquaintance after a long absence. This feeling was shattered when the boy said the second sentence.


    "Mr. Jiude, I wonder if your wife, Ms. Leila Heartfilia, is at home?"


    "I have something I would like to ask Ms. Leila to talk to alone..."


    At the moment when Jiude looked at the boy in front of him and smiled, the boy looked at Jiude and asked with a smile.


    "what?!"


    Jiude''s smile, which was originally smiling, disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the eyes looking at the boy became extremely strange.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Regarding this, the boy also had a strange look on his face. He thought he was already very polite, but he really didn''t know why Jiu De reacted so strongly.


    "You don''t think I was sent by my former love rival? Really, after so many years, are they still thinking about Leila?"


    At the moment when the young man was puzzled, he heard Jiu De looking at the young man with some displeasure and asking.


    "Hehe, this is your misunderstanding"


    "I came here for the matter of the Eclipse Gate. Please tell Ms. Leila that the Heartfilia family is not the only one fighting alone for this four-hundred-year inheritance..."


    After hearing Jiude''s words, the boy smiled slightly, while looking at Jiude and explaining.


    Yes, the boy rushed to Yin Wen of the Hatfilia family immediately after receiving the mission issued by Jeff.

 Chapter 185： Dont look at me like this, Im still 1 out of 10 todays saints

    In the hall of the Heartfilia family...


    "Please sit down"


    Yin Wen, led by her servant, sat in this luxurious hall like a palace, and took the black tea brought by the servant.


    "grateful"


    In this regard, Yin Wen looked at the servant and smiled slightly, thanking him softly.


    "Anyway, you wait here for a while, and I''ll inform my wife right away."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Jiude smiled, turned and left, and walked towards Leila''s bedroom with a few brisk steps.


    To be honest, Jiude never thought that in this world, besides the Hatfilia family, there are people who know the secret of the Eclipse Gate.


    Jiu De has a hunch that Yin Wen is the one who can break through the current dilemma between him and Leila.


    "Um"


    Yin Wen looked at Jiu De who was jogging upstairs and smiled, but didn''t say anything. He lightly tasted the precious black tea in the cup, and sat on the sofa and waited quietly.


    After about five minutes...


    A beautiful woman in a gorgeous long dress, with long hair as soft as golden silk, and a pretty face with a bit of dignity, walked down from the second floor and came straight to Yin Wen.


    "You are the contemporary descendant of the Heartfilia family, Mrs. Leila Heartfilia?"


    After Yin Wen saw the person in front of her, she immediately sat up from her seat, smiled at the woman in front of her, and greeted her.


    "Hmm! I''m Leila Heartfilia, may I ask you..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila nodded slightly, and then looked at Yin Wen curiously, as if she wanted to ask how Yin Wen knew about the Eclipse Gate, but Leila didn''t know what to do. How to ask questions.


    "Haha, in fact, I was also entrusted by someone to help you complete the opening of the solar eclipse gate."


    After hearing Leila''s words, Yin Wen smiled lightly.


    "Entrusted by others?"


    Leila sat opposite Yin Wen and asked curiously.


    "Well! In fact, the participants in the Eclipse Gate Project are not only the Hatfilia family, but another family is also involved. It''s just different from the Hatfilia Family, another participating in the Eclipse Gate Project The family, now there is only one member left, and because of some trivial matters, I am entrusted to assist you to open the door of the solar eclipse."


    Yin Wen knew that Leila would probably ask him some questions, so she had already prepared her speech.


    "I see¡­"


    Leila nodded after listening to Yin Wen''s words. Regarding the other family about the Eclipse Gate mentioned by Yin Wen, although there is no clear record in Leila''s inheritance notes, Leila can also feel it faintly, so Huge magic, probably not only their family of Heartfilia knows.


    As for what Yin Wen said, there was only one person left in another family, and Leila also expressed her understanding. After all, not all families can be like their Heartfilia family, which has been passed down for four hundred years...


    "So what do you know about the so-called Eclipse Gate?"


    Leila continued to look at Yin Wen and asked.


    This is something that Leila must determine, she needs to determine whether Yin Wen really knows about the solar eclipse gate...


    Is Yin Wen a magister who knows little about it and plans to find out, or is what she said is true, that she is really a magister hired by another family related to the Eclipse Gate to help their Hatfilia family? It''s important to Layla.


    "Haha, the eclipse gate is a great magic that spans time, and the condition for opening it is for the protoss magister to use the key of the zodiac to open the gate, right?"


    Yin Wen expressed understanding for Leila''s caution, so she smiled lightly and told Leila what she knew.


    "call¡­"


    "It seems that you are the one who really understands the Eclipse Gate."


    Leila breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    The magic of the Eclipse Gate is too dangerous, if some people want to use the Eclipse Gate to do something bad...


    That''s unimaginable...


    It is very likely to cause a major crisis in which history is changed!


    "So I would like to ask, how many protoss keys of the zodiac do you have?"


    Yin Wen sat in front of Leila, looked at Leila and asked.


    "To be honest, except for the key of Aquarius Aqua, our Hatfilia family has already found almost all of them, and the rest is just negotiating terms with the holders of some zodiac keys."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila told Yin Wen about the current situation of their Hartfilia family''s collection of the Zodiac Protoss keys.


    "So that''s the case, I know." After hearing Leila''s words, Yin Wen secretly thought that it was true, although he already knew that Leila hadn''t found it yet. Where, but he still looked at Layla and asked, "So this last key is in..."


    "In the Western Continent..."


    At this time, Jiu De, who was wearing a brown suit, also walked up to Yin Wen, and then sat down beside Leila, which was opposite Yin Wen.


    "Jude."


    Leila looked at Jiude with a hint of anxiety in her expression, and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Obviously this was the long-cherished wish of their clan, but in the end she had to make Jiude so hard, and her heart was also very painful.


    "Mr. Magister, regarding the matter of the Western Continent, although we have not yet contacted the holder of the Aquarius key, we believe that we can always contact you, so you don''t need to worry about this..."


    Perhaps it was because Leila didn''t want to bother Yin Wen, she showed a soft smile towards Yin Wen, and preached to Yin Wen.


    "Layla."


    Looking at Leila who didn''t want to bother Yin Wen, Jiu De frowned, but he still didn''t say anything, he was willing to respect all of Leila''s decisions.


    "I see."


    At the moment when Leila made eye contact with Jiude and decided not to bother the child Yin Wen in collecting the keys of the zodiac, Yin Wen nodded slightly.


    "As for the keys of the zodiac, I will entrust the Magic Council to help you collect them. As for those you can''t agree on, or if you want to borrow keys and put forward some unreasonable conditions, I will ask the council to help you To communicate with the holder of the key..."


    "As for the key that has been handed down in the Western Continent, I will go and get it back myself..."


    Yin Wen quickly made a decision.


    "Eh?!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila and Jiude were stunned, as if they didn''t expect Yin Wen to go to the Western Continent in person.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like this. I''m one of the ten holy magisters. Whether it''s communicating with the Senate for help, or going to the Western Continent to find the key, I still have this strength..."


    Yin Wen smiled at the surprised Leila and Jiude, and said.


    "Holy Ten Magisters?! May I ask what your name is?"


    As a magic idiot, Jude who knows nothing about the magic world, Leila knows a lot about the magic world. Although she has not been active as a magister for many years, she still has a constant The habit of buying magic weekly magazines, and I also have some understanding of all the figures who are among the top ten holy magisters on the continent of Yinshujiaer today,


    Although the Magic Weekly will not publish the appearance of the top ten magisters in the magazine out of respect for the powerful, it will record the name of the other party and the guild they belong to in detail.


    "My name? Haha, I''m sorry, I actually forgot to introduce myself, so I will add a new introduction here! I hope Mrs. Leila or Mr. Jiude will forgive me..."


    Yin Wen was taken aback after hearing Leila''s words, and then he remembered that he didn''t even introduce himself, and said that Jiude let him in without even introducing himself, which was big enough.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Um¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila and Jiude''s expressions turned serious. They were also a little curious about who the young man who claimed to be the top ten magisters in front of them was.


    "My name is Yin Wen, and Yin Wen Berserion is a magister who belongs to the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild."


    Yin Wen watched Leila and Jiude smiling and preaching.


    "Eh?! Are you Yin Wen from ''Crash Star''?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Leila was startled.


    "Um?"


    Jiu De still looked at Yin Wen in bewilderment. For Jiu De, who usually focused on business warfare, he had no idea who Yin Wen was.


    In fact, because of the relationship with the Magic Council, there is almost no connection between a magister and a non-magister, and once a magister takes action against a non-magister, there is a high probability that he will be able to go to the Xiti Small Single Room in a few days. Well, for ordinary magisters, the strength of the Magic Council is still terrifying, especially the Magic Council that Gerald and others joined recently...

 Chapter 186： magic is the power of the mind

    "Are you the one who is good at real celestial magic, the one who claims to like to use meteorites to ask directions, ''Crash Star'' Yin Wen Belserion?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Leila was startled. She didn''t expect that the top ten holy magisters known as "Crash Star" were actually a very young boy who looked not much older than their daughter.


    "Hehe, those stories about me are all rumors. In fact, I''m still very easy-going..."


    "And no one in this world will hit someone with a meteorite without incident."


    Yin Wen looked at Leila''s surprised expression, smiled bitterly, and explained.


    "Uh, I''m sorry, the main reason is that the contrast between rumors and reality is too great."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila laughed. She looked Yin Wen up and down, compared with the image of the holy cross in her mind, and found that they were completely two people, except for the same name. up.


    "So, the news in some weekly magazines is not credible, and seeing is believing."


    Yin Wen preached helplessly after hearing Leila''s words.


    "how¡­"


    Looking at Yin Wen and Leila, who were talking and laughing beside him, Jiu De felt inexplicably out of place.


    "Hehe, Jiude, you don''t know because you don''t pay attention to things in the magic world, right? Yin Wen is a super famous magister in the magic world."


    After listening to Jiude''s words, Leila smiled slightly, pointed at Yin Wen with the small fan in her hand, and said with a smile.


    It''s just that Leila didn''t say half a word, that is...Although Yin Wen''s reputation is all infamy.


    Flattening the mountain range, destroying demons, hitting people with meteorites, no matter what deeds are told, it is enough to make ordinary people''s jaw drop...


    "Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning..."


    To this, Yin Wen just chuckled and waved her hands again and again.


    "I didn''t expect you, young man, to be such a powerful magister. Speaking of which, when we were in Foss, the town of entrance, you were also the young man who found the lost things for us..."


    After hearing Leila''s explanation, Jude also smiled slightly, and at the same time recalled the past and preached.


    "Eh? Is there such a thing?"


    Leila didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen between Jiu De and Yin Wen, and it seems that they are really destined.


    "No, just, actually, I accidentally lost my daughter''s photo that time..."


    After listening to Leila''s words, Jude blushed, and he lowered his head, speaking in embarrassment.


    "Ah?! How dare you lose Lucy''s photo?"


    After hearing what Jiude said, Leila, who was still gentle and elegant, suddenly became angry, and looked at Jiude and questioned.


    "No, no, so, thanks to Yin Wen for helping me get the photo back, and I also gave some compensation according to Yin Wen''s meaning of Fairy Tail!"


    Looking at Leila who was ''going crazy'', Jiu De panicked, and quickly blinked at Yin Wen.


    "interesting¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Jiu De''s appearance, and knew that Jiu De was a strict wife, but after all, Jiu De was the son-in-law of the Hatfilia family. Isn''t it normal for Leila to control him more strictly?


    In this regard, Yin Wen smiled and said to Leila: "Mr. Jiude helped us pay for the train tickets, and also helped us cover all the expenses on the journey."


    "Look! Leila, I have something to give back to Yin Wen and the others..."


    After Yin Wen spoke, Jiu De watched Leila preaching immediately.


    "Oh, you..."


    Leila sighed helplessly after hearing Jiude''s words, it was because of Jiude''s appearance that she couldn''t let go of him! I always feel that if Jiude leaves her, he will definitely embark on a wrong path!


    "Mom, is there a visitor here?"


    "Miss, miss put on your shoes, be careful of catching cold..."


    Just as Leila, Jiude, and Yin Wen were drinking black tea and chatting, a girl with long blond hair and bare feet ran down the stairs, being chased by the maid helplessly.


    Although the girl''s legs were not long, she walked quite fast. The maid in a long skirt had no choice but to chase after her, but she couldn''t catch up no matter what.


    "Mother¡­"


    When the blond girl saw Leila sitting on the sofa, she took a stride and jumped into Leila''s arms.


    "Lucy put your shoes on"


    Layla hugged the blond-haired doll-like girl in her arms, and watched Lucy preach dotingly.


    "Um!"


    After listening to Leila''s words, Lucy stretched out her white feet towards the maid.


    "Really, wear good shoes before running around, wear good shoes before running around, I''ve told you several times, be careful of catching a cold!"


    "Give me the shoes!"


    "Uh, master let me come! This is all my fault..."


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s all about Lucy''s disobedience."


    "Lucy, you must be obedient and don''t cause trouble for your mother. How many times have I told you?"


    Jude frowned as he watched Leila running around with her bare feet, took the socks and shoes from the maid, and while putting them on for Lucy, he kept criticizing and educating Lucy.


    "Humph"


    After listening to Jiude''s words, Lucy snuggled into Leila''s arms, pouted as if she didn''t listen to bastard''s chanting.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    As for Yin Wen, who sat across from Lucy''s family, looked at the warm scene in front of her, smiled lightly, and said nothing.


    It''s just that Yin Wen''s eyes kept looking back and forth between Lucy''s face and Leila''s face.


    "It''s really exactly the same! But Lucy''s frizzy personality feels a bit like Jiude..."


    After Yin Wen''s eyes looked back and forth between Leila and Lucy''s faces several times, she couldn''t help feeling that the genes of the Heartfilia family were really strong, and Lucy and Leila were almost carved out of the same mold.


    "Um?!"


    While Yin Wen was looking up and down between Lucy and Leila, Lucy seemed to have noticed Yin Wen, she blinked her eyes and looked at Yin Wen curiously.


    "Hello"


    Yin Wen looked at the young Lucy and greeted her softly.


    "You are?"


    Lucy seemed to be seeing ''peers'' for the first time, so she looked at Yin Wen curiously and asked.


    "I am a magister who belongs to the Fairy Tail guild."


    Yin Wen watched Lucy introduce herself.


    "Mage? Do you know a lot of magic?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Lucy''s eyes were shining brightly, and she looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "It''s okay! I know a thing or two about magic"


    Yin Wen looked at Lucy and smiled, speaking modestly.


    "Oh..." After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Lucy thought for a while, then opened her eyes wide and said, "Lucy wants to watch a magic show!"


    "Huh?! A magic show?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback, saying that he really didn''t have any special skills, the only one seemed to be throwing meteorites, how about performing a meteorite fall for Lucy? !


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t fit right?


    "Lucy, don''t make trouble for others!"


    After hearing what Lucy said, Jiude frowned, looked at Lucy and taught.


    "Mom, Dad is killing me!"


    After hearing what Jude said, Lucy immediately hugged Leila and cried loudly.


    "Good Lucy, good"


    After hearing what Lucy said, Leila quickly stroked Lucy''s back to persuade Lucy.


    "Haha, if it''s a magic show, I''d more or less order it..."


    Yin Wen looked at Lucy who was sobbing in her arms and hugged Leila, and laughed aloud.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Lucy immediately straightened up and sobbed, turned around, and looked at Yin Wen curiously.


    "If the magic show..."


    Yin Wen waved a flame magic circle and appeared in the room, followed by a roar, and shot towards the sky. The moment it was about to touch the ceiling, the fireball exploded


    While scattered like fireworks, a fairy tail pattern made of flames is formed in the center.


    "How about it?!"


    After the performance, Yin Wen looked at Lucy and asked.


    "It''s boring. Fireworks can do the same thing."


    After watching Yin Wen''s magic, Lucy looked at Yin Wen preaching with bored eyes.


    "Little devil, Lucy was so unlovable when she was a child. No wonder God gave you a demon to torture you for the rest of your life..."


    After Yin Wen heard Lucy''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and now he realized Akuya''s mood in the original book to beat up little Lucy.


    "How do you talk, Lucy?"


    After listening to Lucy''s words, Jude frowned and criticized.


    "That''s what it is! Magic is omnipotent and miraculous. The magic just now is not miraculous at all."


    After listening to Jiude''s words, Lucy spoke loudly in a childish voice.


    "Lucy''s magic is not as omnipotent as you think. There is no omnipotent magic in this world!"


    After listening to Lucy''s words, Jiu De frowned and spoke sternly.


    "That''s what it is! Magic, it should be possible to do it. Magic is what we can''t do normally! It''s written like this in the storybook! If there is magic, if there is magic, Dad Don''t you and your mother have to worry about it every day? Can everyone smile like before?"


    After listening to Jiude''s words , Lucy''s tears began to flow out again.


    "Lucy!"


    After hearing Lucy''s words, Jiu De was taken aback for a moment. At first he thought he had acted very covertly, but unexpectedly, Lucy discovered his anxiety, which made Jiu De feel a pain in his heart.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "I''m sorry Lucy is my father''s fault, please forgive my father..."


    Jude bent down and walked to Lucy, speaking softly.


    "Humph¡­"


    Lucy didn''t pay attention to Jude, but her soft little hands hugged Leila even more forcefully.


    "..."


    Leila didn''t speak, she just hugged Lucy affectionately, and kept stroking Lucy''s back.


    "This child..."


    "Do you think magic is such a magical thing?"


    On the other side, Yin Wen was taken aback after hearing Lucy''s words. He didn''t expect magic to be so miraculous in the eyes of young Lucy.


    It would be too cruel to expose a child''s pursuit of magic like this...


    When Yin Wen thought about her previous life and Lucy''s age, she was also full of fantasies about all kinds of magical things, hoping that one day those fantasies would appear in front of his eyes.


    It''s a pity that what he was looking forward to when he was young did not appear in front of him, but he was able to fulfill Lucy''s dream.


    "Lucy, magic is indeed omnipotent. Magic is the power of the mind. As long as you firmly believe that magic is omnipotent, you will definitely be able to find the so-called omnipotent magic!"


    Just when Jiu De didn''t know how to coax Lucy well, Yin Wen suddenly spoke.


    This made Lucy, who was crying on Leila''s body, turn around and look at Yin Wen...

 Chapter 187： Clue to the last person who holds the key of the zodiac

    "Yin Wen?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Jiu De was taken aback.


    "If it''s because of me that a child no longer expects magic, it must be my mistake!"


    Yin Wen watched Jiu De preach seriously.


    "So I have to make up for this mistake..."


    "The magic of magic is far beyond your imagination, Lucy!"


    "Sorry Lucy, I might have to listen to you"


    As Yin Wen spoke, her eyes lit up, as if Yin Wen''s eyes could directly see through people''s hearts.


    "Mom, Dad seems to be busy with something recently, they are all anxious..."


    "They haven''t played with me for a long time..."


    "I''m so lonely..."


    Lucy''s deepest wish was transmitted to Yin Wen''s brain through Yin Wen''s eyes in an instant.


    "I understand your wish."


    After Yin Wen ''eavesdropped'' on Lucy''s heart, she smiled at Lucy.


    "What are you looking forward to, Lucy?"


    Yin Wen looked at Lucy and asked softly.


    "Something I''m looking forward to..."


    Lucy bit her finger and looked at Yin Wen intently, while her little brain kept thinking.


    Just when Lucy was curious about Yin Wen, an exquisite doll slowly floated out of Lucy''s room and appeared in front of Lucy''s eyes.


    "Michelle..."


    Lucy stared blankly at her doll, and softly called her doll''s name. It was her favorite doll, which was given to her by her mother Leila on her birthday.


    It was actually picked out by Leila and Jude together.


    "Personality added!"


    According to Lucy''s imagination of Michelle and Michelle''s expectation of Lucy, Yin Wen combined the two with each other, and then used personality attachment on the doll.


    "boom!


    "


    Accompanied by a burst of magical power, the original doll instantly transformed into a lovely person and appeared in front of Lucy.


    "Michelle?!"


    Lucy looked at the doll in front of her with tears in her eyes.


    "Lucy!


    "


    Michelle, who had gained life, looked at Lucy, her eyes also gleaming with tears.


    "The magic of Lucy''s magic requires you to find it yourself. The road is extremely long, and it cannot be described by other people''s words. So when you grow up, I hope you can... Hey, Wait, where are you going?"


    After Yin Wen added a personality to Michelle, taking advantage of Lucy being attracted by his magic, Yin Wen hopes to use this to directly lead Lu Xiu into the path of pursuing magic, and also prepares for Fairy Tail''s reunion in the future.


    However¡­


    Just as Yin Wen was watching Lucy''s serious narration, Lucy had already pulled Michelle and ran towards the yard, not listening at all...


    "Young Lucy is not cute at all..."


    "In the future when Naz bullies you, I will absolutely, absolutely not help..."


    Yin Wen looked at Lucy who directly ignored him after getting Michelle as a companion, her lips were slightly dry.


    "I see! The big brother who talks as much as my father hates..."


    Just when Lucy pulled Michelle into the garden, Lucy seemed to remember something, he turned around and made a face at Yin Wen and Jiu De.


    Yin Wen: "..."


    Jude: "..."


    "Haha, this kid is like this..."


    In the end, Jiude smiled helplessly and watched Yin Wen preach.


    "I know, don''t worry, I don''t care."


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Yin Wen''s expression.


    "But magic is really amazing! Even life can be created out of thin air. Are you all so powerful, Layla?"


    After seeing the scene where Yin Wen turned the doll into life out of thin air, Jiu De felt in his heart that he had taken the magisters too lightly before, and these magisters were much more powerful than he imagined.


    "No! At least when I was in the magic world of Yinshugal, I never saw a powerful magister like Yin Wen! To be honest, even I was surprised..."


    Leila shook her head slightly after hearing Jiude''s words. To be honest, even she was shocked by Yin Wen''s additional magic. "Personality Additional" is a magic that is comparable to creating life, and it is no longer the level of lost magic. But it has reached the level of forbidden magic, right?


    "This is not creating life, it has nothing to do with life, I just created a personality that can think for itself, so Michelle is more like some kind of program..."


    Yin Wen shook her head after listening to Leila and Jiude''s words. There are still some differences between the personality addition and the magic in the life field, and it is not as magical and great as imagined.


    "In short, this is also surprising..."


    Jude and Leila looked at each other, and they could both see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Okay, that''s all the gossip. About the holders of the Zodiac Key of the Western Continent, Mrs. Leila and Mr. Jiude, how much information do you have?"


    Yin Wen dragged the shocked Jiude and Leila back from the shock. After Lucy''s episode, the three of them could finally talk about business with peace of mind.


    "Her name is Grammy, she is my maid, and she is now in the Western Continent. She is the custodian of the Aquarius Aqua key that I gave her."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila told Yin Wen the news about the holder of the last zodiac key.


    "Well, and then..."


    After listening to Leila''s information, Yin Wen nodded slightly, and continued to wait for Leila''s follow-up.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Leila froze for a moment, then looked at Jiude, and then showed a trace of apology to Yin Wen.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t tell me that''s all you know?"


    Yin Wen looked at Leila and Jiude who did not continue to speak, and countless cold sweats broke out on her forehead.


    "Where does Grammy live? Address? Which part of the Western Continent is she in? Don''t you all know? At least you know what she looks like, right?"


    Yin Wen looked at Leila and Jiude with a trace of panic in his eyes. If he didn''t have these basic information, where would he find them?


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Ah! By the way..."


    Leila, who had been silent all this time, seemed to have thought of something, and she hurried upstairs.


    After a while, Leila came down holding a photo album.


    Then I rummaged through it for a while, and finally found a photo of Leila, Jude, and her three servants.


    "This girl with green hair is Grammy"


    Leila stretched out her snow-white finger, pointed to a maid with long green hair in the photo, and watched Yin Wen preach.


    "..."


    Yin Wen was silent. At the same time, he also knew why Leila had been unable to contact Grammy. After all, they only knew that Grammy was in the Western Continent, but they didn''t know where Grammy was in the Western Continent.


    In fact, the reason why Yin Wen came to the Hatfilia family first was to inquire about Grammy''s information, so that he would not be alone, blindly looking for information on the Western Continent...


    As a result, after Yin Wen came to the Heartfilia family, she found that what the other party knew was not much better than him.


    This gave Yin Wen the feeling that everyone came for nothing, not for nothing, at least he got a Grammy photo, and at the same time helped young Lucy find a playmate


    "Sorry, Yin Wen, if we knew the exact location of Grammy in the Western Continent, we would have sent a caravan to look for it a long time ago. We can always find it in a year, but the problem is that we also know where Grammy is. Little is known about the location¡­¡±


    In this regard, Jiude''s expression flashed a hint of helplessness. The Western Continent is too big. If they don''t know the exact location of Grammy, it is difficult for them to send people to look for it. UU reading


    "I see, leave this matter to me..."


    After hearing what Leila and Jiude said, Yin Wen sighed. Sure enough, the ten-year task released by Mr. Jie is not so easy to do.


    But that''s right, after all, this is a mission that rewards ten years of Renxun Medal level. If it is easy to do, it will be strange...


    "Eh? Yin Wen, do you know where to find it?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Jiude and Leila were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yin Wen would dare to go to the West Continent Medal Grammy just relying on this little information.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Probably has a direction to look for."


    "Anyway, I took this photo."


    Yin Wen said and put away the photo of Leila on the table.


    "Then please!"


    Jiu De watched Yin Wen bow slightly with a serious expression.


    "I do my best."


    After hearing what Jiude said, Yin Wen smiled and said nothing more.


    In fact, Yin Wen will definitely not be able to find Grammy using conventional means, so Yin Wen intends to borrow some unconventional means.


    "Looks like it''s time to get in touch with Magic King Olgast in advance..."


    With the power of Yin Wen, it is absolutely impossible to find a single person in the entire continent, but if you have the power of the Magic King Oghast and the Alvarez Empire under the command of Zeref, then you can.


    But now the question before Yin Wen is, what kind of identity will he use to meet the Magic King Olgast...


    He couldn''t tell Olgast: "I belong to your mother, but now I work for your father..."


    Yin Wen always felt that if he said that after meeting the Magic King, he might not be able to leave the Western Continent intact.

 Chapter 188： Destiny will always meet (Part 1

    "It''s not too late. Since I have obtained the information I need, then Mrs. Leila and Mr. Jiude, I will take my leave first."


    Yin Wen got the photo and made a plan in her brain. After preparing to contact the Magic King Olgast in advance, she stood up from the sofa and said goodbye to Leila and Jude in front of her.


    "Are you ready to leave so early?"


    "Let''s see, it''s almost time for lunch. Why don''t you leave after lunch?"


    Jiude didn''t expect that Yin Wen was about to retreat after getting the photo, and he was stunned for a moment. He first raised his left wrist subconsciously, but found that he was not wearing a watch because he was at home, so he raised his head again and looked at the Looking at the clock hanging in the living room, he saw that the time was around 9:50, and it was almost 10 o''clock, so he immediately asked Yin Wen to stay.


    "No, time is money. One second late may bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to my mission." Yin Wen smiled at Jiude and Leila, and then waved goodbye: "Then see you later."


    "Since you insist on this, I won''t force it!"


    "All I can say is, I wish you all the best!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Jiu De was silent for a while. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know how to help Yin Wen. After all, the goal of Yin Wen''s trip was the mysterious Western Continent. I can silently pray for Yin Wen, pray that Yin Wen can really find Grammy, and at the same time pray for my wife, that my wife can successfully open the eclipse door and fulfill the long-cherished wish of the Hatfilia family.


    "Yin Wen, have a nice trip"


    Leila also smiled at Yin Wen, and at the same time prayed silently for Yin Wen, hoping that Yin Wen could find Grammy smoothly during this trip.


    "Don''t worry, I have experience in going to other continents."


    Yin Wen looked at Leila and Jiude and smiled.


    He even broke through the "real" Longtan and Tiger''s Den, the northern continent Kirtina.


    After going to Kirtina, the trip to the western continent of the Alvarez Empire is not so worrying.


    "Um."


    "We send you..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila and Jiude looked at each other, then stood up from the sofa at the same time, sent Yin Wen outside the house, and then stopped.


    "Okay, just send the two of you here."


    Yin Wen stood outside the gate, smiling at Leila and Jiude.


    At the same time, Yin Wen waved lightly at Leila and Jiude, indicating that they can stop, and just send him here.


    "Then I will trouble you..."


    Jiu De bowed slightly to Yin Wen again to show respect.


    "Lucy, come and say goodbye to Yin Wen."


    At the same time, when Jude saw Lucy and Michelle who were constantly messing around in the garden, he immediately shouted and motioned for Lucy to come and say goodbye to Yin Wen.


    "Hahaha, Michelle, come and catch me, come and catch me!"


    It''s a pity that Lucy, who was having fun with Michelle like a wild rabbit, didn''t hear Jude''s voice at all.


    "Lucy, slow down, watch the road, and be careful not to fall!"


    "Haha, no, I am very familiar with every plant and tree here."


    "plop"


    Just when Lucy said that she knew everything about the plants and trees in the garden, she accidentally fell to the ground without seeing the stones in the lawn.


    "Lucy, are you okay?"


    Michelle looked at the fallen Lucy, panicked, and hurried towards Lucy, trotting all the way, and ran over.


    "Haha, it''s okay..."


    After hearing Michelle''s voice, Lucy staggered up from the ground alone without waiting for Michelle to approach. Even though she fell and was covered in mud, she was still laughing, without any airs of a young lady.


    "Lucy, be careful..."


    Michelle looked at Lucy covered in mud and asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay Michelle, I''m so happy, I''m so happy to be with you"


    After listening to Michelle''s words, Lucy smiled lightly, took Michelle''s hand, and showed a sincere smile.


    "This child..."


    Jude watched and ignored him. Lucy, who was playing happily with Michelle, blushed, and he felt that his majesty as a father had once again failed.


    "Haha, let that kid play! Besides, a farewell is not a permanent farewell. If there is a destiny, we will meet again sooner or later."


    Yin Wen looked at the business prodigy Jiude who had repeatedly suffered from Lucy and laughed, and at the same time, Yin Wen looked at Lucy who was messing around with Michelle, with a hint of meaning in her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen stopped wasting time, her body turned into a black light, and flew directly into the sky.


    After Yin Wen aimed in the right direction, Yin Wen''s figure completely disappeared in the Heartfilia family''s manor.


    Just like when Yin Wen arrived, Yin Wen also left like lightning, without a trace...


    "Honey, Yin Wen has already left, let''s go back too"


    Leila stood in front of Hatfilia''s gorgeous castle-like mansion. After watching Yin Wen''s figure completely disappear into the sky, she smiled at Jude next to her, and reminded her that she was still staring at him at this moment. Jiude outside the door, Yin Wen has already left.


    "Ah?! Yin Wen has already left? Oh!"


    After listening to Leila''s words, Jiude realized that Yin Wen had disappeared. He blinked continuously, looked at the empty space in front of him, and shuddered. To be honest, how did Yin Wen disappear? , Jude didn''t react at all...


    "Is this the magister? The magister is really a group of magical beings..."


    Jiude muttered in a low voice, to be honest, the arrival of Yin Wen today opened up Jiude''s eyes. The existence of Yin Wen directly broke Jiude''s stereotype of magisters, and at the same time, Jiude also understood the magic of magic.


    After Jiu De felt the power and magic of the magister, he and Leila returned to the room.


    "By the way, this afternoon, Lucy''s dessert is canceled..."


    "Also, go and order a few dresses for Michelle. In the future, everything will be treated the same as Lucy. I don''t want to hear any news about you disrespecting Michelle."


    "By the way, Michelle''s status, please let me rot in my stomach, so it''s good for both of us."


    After entering the house, the thoughtful Jude called the maid at home. In order to show his majesty as a father, he canceled Lucy''s snack this afternoon. As a member of the Heartfilia family, one must treat each other well.


    Speaking of Michelle, that is the doll chosen by Judd and Layla together.


    Honestly, Michele is the style he would have liked when he was a kid at heart.


    Of course, Michelle''s identity, as well as Yin Wen''s miraculous life-creating magic that Yin Wen displayed today cannot be leaked out. After all, this kind of magic is too miraculous. What unnecessary troubles did the Philia family and Yin Wen bring.


    "Master Jiude, we all understand."


    After listening to Jiude''s words, all the servants bowed down and preached in unison.


    "Um¡­"


    Jiude nodded and said no more.


    For some reason, ever since Yin Wen came to their house, Jiude felt quick-witted and relaxed, as if the backlog of depression that had been suppressed in his heart before was swept away. Pull things to struggle.


    Although he can''t go to the Western Continent with Yin Wen to find Grammy, he can continue to earn money and continue to grow the Heartfilia business group. Speaking of which, he is busy with Layla these days, Hart The Philia Merchant Group has a backlog of things waiting for him to deal with, so all the backlogs will be dealt with at once...


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    Thinking of this, Jiude walked back to the study in high spirits, and he was about to cheer up and work hard.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that before Yin Wen left, looking at Jiu De who was depressed, she kindly added an energetic attribute to Jiu De. This is the secret of Jiu De being so excited. It will probably be hyperactive for about a week before it stops...


    In this regard, Yin Wen said: "Jiu De, please thank you!"


    In the sky, Yin Wen did not go directly to the Western Continent, but went to the Magic Council.


    The Magic Council, inside Yakima''s office.


    Yajima, who is rarely at leisure, is playing chess with Rob, and there is a chessboard full of black and two-color chess pieces in front of them Yajima holds white chess pieces, and Rob holds black chess pieces.


    Seeing that the white pieces on Yajima''s chessboard were about to be swallowed up by Rob''s black pieces, Yajima was nervous for a while. He picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip of tea to suppress his shock.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "White loses this game."


    Just as Yajima was about to put down the teacup in the cup, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, looked at the chessboard and said with a smile.


    "Um?"


    Yajima heard the voice and looked up, just in time to see Yin Wen smiling at him.


    "puff¡­"


    Yakima was so frightened that he sprayed out the tea he just drank from his mouth.


    "It''s disgusting"


    Yin Wen, who had been on guard for a long time, came behind Yajima in an elemental form under the warning of seeing the future.


    "Damn it, who told you that my white piece lost?!"


    "Even if my Yajima has regressed in chess, it''s not just Rob who can beat me. If you don''t understand chess, you can''t talk nonsense..."


    "Also, this is the Magic Council, my office, not Fairy Tail!"


    "Even if Yin Wen wants to come, you must report in advance before coming again."


    Yajima looked at Yin Wen who suddenly appeared in front of him, clutching his heart, and kept preaching to Yin Wen.


    Yajima felt that if Yin Wen continued to behave like this, elusive and suddenly appearing beside him by relying on her own magic, he would be like Makarov at a young age, but he would have a heart attack at the age of seventy or eighty .


    He Yajima couldn''t have a heart attack at such a young age, and he planned to die after Fairy Tail''s second-generation president, Prechto, and his senior, Worod

 Chapter 189： Difficult situation in the senate (2nd

    "Yin Wen long time no see"


    Rob gently put down the black stone in his hand, and looked at Yin Wen with a smile, especially when he heard Yin Wen say that the white stone had lost this game, Rob smiled brighter, and this time it was him, Rob won again .


    "Long time no see Senior Rob."


    Yin Wen looked at Rob and also smiled slightly, saying hello.


    "Yajima, you really are, Yin Wen is an employee of our Magic Council, what''s wrong with not reporting?"


    "Besides, Yin Wen is not an outsider. Yin Wen is not only an employee of our Magic Council, but also a young junior of our Fairy Tail. Isn''t it a bit privileged?"


    Rob first helped Yin Wen to say a few words to Yajima. After all, Yin Wen saved him at the beginning. Of course, the most important thing is that Rob likes to hear Yin Wen say that the white chess lost.


    Then, Rob smiled at Yin Wen: "Yin Wen, it''s okay, don''t listen to this old man''s nonsense, you can come to the Magic Council anytime you want in the future, if this old guy doesn''t welcome you, you can go to Grandpa Rob''s office , I welcome you anytime"


    "Okay, Grandpa Rob"


    After listening to Rob''s words, Yin Wen also laughed in cooperation with Rob.


    "Okay, you two stop singing together..."


    "The Magic Senate is not just you, me, and Toki. We are three members, and other members are also watching us. Once there is any outrageous move, they will write it down and then use it to make a fuss at the assembly. , After all, we Fairy Tail are too powerful in the senate at present, and recently even the speaker has started to be wary of us."


    Yaji Maju hunched over, looking a little unhappy. In the current Senate, the situation between him and Rob is not very good. As the warden of the magic prison, Toki is fine. Dare to provoke, but the situation between him and Rob is not so good.


    The reason for such a bad situation is mainly because the Fairy Tail guild is flourishing on the Inshgar Continent, and various magazines are rushing to report on it.


    At the same time, there is also a group of children who were rescued from the paradise with Rob and joined the Magic Council. All of these children have shown amazing talents, whether it is magical talents or how to behave in the world, they are all far beyond the ordinary. People, if nothing else happens, these people will eventually become the leaders of various departments of the Magic Council...


    And once these people rescued by Yin Wen completely control the power of the council, it will be difficult to say whether the council will be called the surname council or Fairy Tail...


    It is also because of this that the speaker of the council and the councilors all panicked. They began to crowd out Yajima and Rob, and they were not allowed to participate in any work, hoping to drive these two people out of the council. The reason why people will have nothing to do here, so bored that they have to play chess for fun.


    "I see."


    Yin Wen frowned. He didn''t expect that the members of the Senate were quite smart. It seemed that the method of boiling frogs in warm water was no longer feasible.


    Directly start Plan 2, the violent seizure plan of the Magic Senate.


    After Yin Wen returns from the Western Continent and settles the matter with the Eclipse Gate, he will invite Fairy Tail Senior Worod Kensing out of the mountain, and then with Worod''s reputation and strength, he will be admitted to the Magic Council At that time, even if the members of the Magic Senate want to target Fairy Tail, they will have to consider whether they have the strength to expel Worod.


    "Don''t you know..."


    "Tell me! Why did you come to the council this time?!"


    "Oh, by the way, you did a good job in the mission of the Northern Continent last time. The Peruvian side specially thanked us era. It is precisely for this reason that other members of parliament, including the speaker, dare not treat me and Rob too much. It''s just that It''s just cold treatment."


    As Yajima said, he remembered that he had asked Yin Wen to help Peru, the Magic Council of the Northern Continent Kirtina. Not long after Yin Wen accepted Kurnuki as his younger brother, the Northern Continent Kagal, the chairman of the council, specially sent a message to Yajima and others, and at the same time named Yajima and thanked Yin Wen, the magister of Fairy Tail.


    "Actually, this time I need Senior Yajima, in the name of the Magic Council, help me collect all the Protoss keys of the Zodiac."


    Yin Wen was a little embarrassed, and told what she needed Yajima to do.


    "I see¡­"


    Yajima agreed directly after hearing what Yin Wen said.


    "Eh? Yajima, don''t you ask me what I need these protoss keys for?"


    Yin Wen didn''t expect Yajima to agree so happily, he was taken aback for a moment, and then asked.


    "I know what this is for? I only help you contact the holders of these keys. As for what you are going to do after you get the keys for you, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yajima put his hands behind his back, opened one eye, and closed the other eye, indicating that he was not interested in what Yin Wen was going to do with these zodiac keys. After all, in Yajima''s eyes, Yin Wen was a A good boy who knows how to measure and understand.


    "Then please senior Yajima, you can contact Mrs. Leila and Mr. Jiude of the Hatfilia family at that time. They will work hard with you. In fact, they have already found most of the keys of the zodiac. The holders of the keys are only the holders of some of the keys, they are not so easy to talk to, and they are unwilling to lend them the keys, so I need your help..."


    Yin Wen did not continue to speak at this point, but blinked at Yajima. As for how Yajima can help and how to help, this requires Yajima to realize it himself. Yin Wen knows that Yajima You must understand what he means.


    "understood."


    Yajima doesn''t need Yin Wen to continue talking, he already understands Yin Wen''s meaning, isn''t it time for their council to beat those protoss magisters who opened their mouths in the name of the official?


    It''s very simple, when the time comes, he will leave this task to Gerald and Rahal to do it. Just tell them that this matter has something to do with Yin Wen, and the two of them will definitely get it done quickly.


    "Then Yajima Senior, Rob Senior, I will take my leave first."


    After hearing Yajima''s words, Yin Wen smiled, and then he said goodbye to Yajima and Rob, and was about to leave.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Huh? Leaving so soon? No more sitting around?"


    Rob saw that Yin Wen was about to leave tried to keep Yin Wen.


    "No, the most important thing about being a magister is to race against time."


    After hearing what Rob said, Yin Wen shook her head.


    "Oh, that''s true! Then goodbye, Yin Wen"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Rob nodded. It''s normal for young people to focus on tasks, and it''s hard for him to say anything.


    "Yin Wen, where are you going this time?"


    Yajima thought of something, looked at the back of Yin Wen who was about to leave and asked.


    "Oh, I plan to go to the Western Continent this time to find the last key that the Hatfilia family has not been able to contact."


    After hearing Yajima''s words, Yin Wen turned around and preached with a smile.


    "Oh! Go to the Western Continent, where is not peaceful, you have to pay attention to safety"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Yajima looked calmly, looked at Yin Wen and said.


    "Relax, you know my strength..."


    Yin Wen said that her body turned into a black light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Um¡­"


    Yajima looked at Yin Wen who was leaving, nodded, then came to his seat, took a sip from his teacup.


    "Speaking of which, where did Yin Wen say she was going? By the way, it seems to be the Western Continent..."


    "Wait, Western Continent?!"


    While drinking, Yajima recalled what Yin Wen said.


    "puff¡­"


    Just after Yajima realized where Yin Wen was going, he was shocked, scored twice, and spit out the tea in his mouth.


    "Yin Wen, that idiot! The Western Continent is so dangerous, what is he doing there?"


    Yajima stood up and looked anxiously at the office where only he and Rob were left.

 Chapter 190： There are 13 keys to the 12 signs of the zodiac (the 3rd

    Although Yajima wanted to ask Yin Wen to talk about the Western Continent, but when Yajima realized it, Yin Wen had drifted away.


    After Yin Wen''s knowledge-colored arrogance reached level 11, Yin Wen''s arrogance has become free-wheeling. Using future prediction and ultra-long-range knowledge-colored pathfinding, Yin Wen can barely keep up with the speed of Shining Fruit, making use of The power of the shiny fruit is wandering around in this world, and it will not suddenly hit any unknown object.


    Although after turning into light and teleporting for a certain distance, it will still turn into an entity, but this distance is already considerable, and it can barely be used for traveling.


    This is also the reason why Yin Wen dared to go to the Western Continent alone. He believed that although he might not be able to defeat the magic king Ojast, as long as he wanted to run, Ojast would not be able to catch up with him.


    Well, of course, the premise is that Olgast does not directly use the bug magic of time stagnation like Irene.


    At the same time, while Yin Wen was thinking about how to find Ojast to discuss the Eclipse Gate...


    In the Magic Senate¡­


    After Yin Wen left, Yajima frowned, left his office directly, and walked towards the special attack team of the Black Magic Order.


    "excuse me¡­"


    Yajima, before and after arriving at the office door of Rahal, the captain of the special attack team against the Black Magic Order, without any hesitation, directly opened the door in front of him and walked towards it.


    "Eh? Senator Yajima, why are you here?"


    Rahal, the captain of the special attack team, who was reviewing documents and preparing to issue a new crusade mission, was stunned when he saw Yajima, and immediately stood up from his seat and came out to meet Yajima. After all, Yajima is the council Member of Parliament, the position is greater than Rahal.


    "Rahal, I need your help with something. Yin Wen asked me to do this. After thinking about it, I think you are the most suitable to do it..."


    "Yin Wen needs your help to collect the keys of all the protoss of the zodiac on the continent of Yinshugal, and transfer the keys to the Hatfilia family..."


    After entering the office of Rahal and others, Yajima didn''t waste any time, and directly told Rahal that Yin Wen asked him to collect the keys of the zodiac.


    "Is it a task assigned by Lord Yin Wen?"


    "Since it is a task assigned by Master Yin Wen, then I must complete the task!"


    After hearing Yajima''s words, Rahal''s expression was shocked, and then he straightened up immediately, saluted Yajima, and at the same time promised that he would complete Yin Wen''s task, yes, at this moment Rahal is still Think of Yin Wen as his chief, even though Yin Wen hasn''t returned to the special attack team for about a year.


    At the same time, this is also a headache and fear for the members and speakers of the Magic Senate.


    The entire Magic Senate is like Yin Wen''s back garden, and all the troops obey Yin Wen''s orders. If this continues, the Magic Senate Era will really become Yin Wen, and become the purse of Fairy Tail up.


    "Well, please."


    Yajima nodded lightly after hearing Rahal''s words, please.


    "Obey!"


    Rahal stood up straight again and saluted Yajima.


    "By the way, Senator Yajima, Mrs. Yin Wen, is Mrs. Yin Wen here?"


    Immediately afterwards, Rahal seemed to think of something, looked at Yajima and asked.


    "Well! According to Yin Wen, he just came here just now, but because he has something important to do, he didn''t come to see you..."


    "However, he asked about your current situation. Don''t worry! I told Yin Wen about your recent results. He is very satisfied with your performance and hopes that you will continue to work hard."


    Yaji Maju bent his back and put his hands behind his back. Of course, he knew what Rahal was expecting, and immediately told a white lie. In fact, Yin Wen didn''t ask at all. Probably Yin Wen''s ignorance had already put Rahal Have you forgotten about them? !


    "Sure enough, Mr. Yin Wen still has us waiting in his heart. In this case, we must not disappoint Mrs. Yin Wen''s expectations!"


    After hearing Yajima''s words, Rahal clenched his fists with a moved expression.


    "By the way, senior Yajima, I would like to ask you, Mr. Yin Wen, what mission is he doing recently?"


    After being touched by himself, Rahal thought of something again, looked at Yajima and asked cautiously.


    Because Rahal is not sure whether Yin Wen is doing a secret mission, so I am not sure whether Yajima can tell them what Yin Wen is doing now...


    "This¡­"


    After hearing Rahal''s words, Yajima''s expression sank. Who knows what Yin Wen is doing recently? !


    "Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Rahal saw Yajima''s hesitation and asked immediately.


    "If it''s not convenient to say it, senior Yajima, you don''t need to say more, I understand."


    As a professional fighter, Rahal, although he is curious in his heart, will force himself not to be curious.


    "Rahal, do you know about the Western Continent? You already know that Yin Wen is in the Western Continent now, so you should understand the rest, right?"


    Yajima looked at Rahal''s appearance, and he thought it was necessary to dispel Rahal''s doubts. The provincial Rahal always thought about it, so Yajima watched Rahal''s serious and serious sermon.


    Because Yajima himself didn''t know what Yin Wen was doing, so in order to prevent him from saying something wrong, or when Yin Wen came back, Rahal found that Yin Wen''s mission was different from what he said, so Yajima Jima deliberately said half of the words, as for the remaining half...


    Yajima knew that the remaining half of Rahal''s rich brain would fill it out on its own.


    "I see, I know..."


    After hearing Yajima''s words, Rahal''s expression was shocked. He clenched his fists and looked at Yajima with a trace of seriousness.


    "So fast?!"


    Although Yajima knew that Rahal''s brain power was very powerful, he didn''t expect Rahal''s brain power to be so fast, which really surprised Yajima.


    "Oh, oh, you know, it''s good that you know..."


    Although Yajima didn''t know what Rahal knew, he still nodded slightly, saying that it was good that Rahal knew.


    "Senior Yajima, don''t worry! I promise to complete the task..."


    Rahal looked at Yajima and reassured.


    "Oh. Then you should complete your task properly!"


    Subconsciously, Yajima thought it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he turned around and left immediately.


    That is, not long after Yajima left Rahal''s office, Rahal took off the myopia on the bridge of his nose.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "Lord Yin Wen, I know that you are alone to explore the news of the disappearance of the Magic Council of the Western Continent. At the same time, in order to prevent the Senate of the Yinshugal Continent from repeating the same mistakes, you went to the Western Continent to investigate the Alvarez Empire alone. The news! You always carry the wind and rain for us, I, Rahal, swear, I will follow in your footsteps in this life!"


    There were teardrops in Rahal''s eyes, and the forearm of his right hand kept wiping the teardrops that kept flowing out of his eyes, and his heart was moved.


    Rahal, as half of the senior members of the Senate, has also come into contact with the information of the Western Continent. At this moment, in Rahal''s mind, Yin Wen has become a lone hero.


    If it wasn''t for Rahal who can''t sing about the lonely brave man, he would definitely sing a song for Yin Wen...


    On the other side, there is a concentration reformation camp for bad boys of the Magic Council.


    "Everyone, we must help Brother Yin Wen find all the keys of the zodiac on this continent!"


    Gerald preached to the former Five Devils in front of him as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Oh¡­"


    Mark Bess, also known as Dark Night, let out a listless voice.


    "Aha"


    Sawyer even yawned directly. He couldn''t get excited about Yin Wen''s matter at all.


    "I don''t want to help that **** Yin Wen! Unless he returns my Qiuberios to me!"


    Eric looked at Gerald viciously, he was the most educated one in the bad boy concentration camp, and also the most unyielding one.


    "Brother Yin Wen said that as long as you receive education honestly, Brother Yin Wen will return your Qiuberios to you. Brother Yin Wen will not lie, so you should receive education well!"


    As Yin Wen''s fanboy, Gerald believes in Yin Wen unconditionally.


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Eric said angrily after hearing Gerald''s words.


    "That''s right, Yin Wen is a liar, a scum, cheating a lady, it''s unforgivable!"


    At this time, Sora also stood beside Eric, booing.


    "Let''s stop here if you''re bored! Let''s try our best to find the key to the Protoss of the Zodiac!"


    Gerald directly ignored the opinions of Eric and Kong Nai, and preached forcefully.


    "Huh? Collect the keys of the Zodiac Protoss?"


    Sora, who was still resisting the order, was stunned for a moment. She looked at the three shiny silver keys on her waist, thought for a while, and then her expression flashed in amazement.


    "I agree. Sure enough, we should collect all the keys, right?"


    "The key of the zodiac is so powerful, it really should be controlled by our magic council!"


    "Although what Yin Wen did before was very ungentlemanly, but this time I am on Yin Wen''s side."


    After thinking about it for just 0.5 seconds, Sora turned traitor.


    "You bastard..."


    Eric was speechless when he saw Kongno who had betrayed instantly. He saw four large characters in Kongno''s eyes, take it as his own.


    Yes, Kong Nai intends to collect all the keys of the Zodiac and keep them for himself.


    "Since it is Yin Wen''s task, I think we should contribute a little bit."


    After hearing that this was the mission issued by Yin Wen, Richard directly rebelled. He is not the same as Sora, he really wants to help Yin Wen.


    "Hey! Why did you even betray me?"


    Eric saw that there were fewer and fewer people standing on his side, his face was ashen.


    "In short, if you are looking for something, you still need to use Eric''s magic, right?"


    "Okay! Eric, use your invincible hearing to help us find a way!"


    Gerald watched Eric preach to himself.


    "Bastard! You pervert who is full of Yin Wen and the red comet, don''t come near me..."


    Eric looked at Gerald who was close to him with a look of contempt. His hearing was so good that he could hear Gerald''s inner voice clearly, which made him extremely irritable. There is no one in this world People like to listen to the voice of a pervert.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I have a clear conscience..."


    Gerald smiled contemptuously after hearing Eric''s words, and then shouted loudly.


    "Tsk..."


    Eric looked at Gerald, who was obviously mentally abnormal, and felt a headache. He wanted to know, isn''t there a normal person in the Magic Senate?


    As long as there is a normal person, it will do!


    At the moment when Eric kept sighing, his ears with sound magic moved slightly, as if something sound passed into his ears.


    "Um?!"


    This shocked Eric, who had always held a disdainful attitude, and then turned around sharply, looking behind him.


    At the same time, in the town of Magnolia, the Fairy Tail guild, Ginana who was working stopped in place, as if she felt something, she looked through the window...


    That direction is exactly the direction where the Magic Senate is located.


    "Gina, what''s wrong with you?"


    The logistics staff, who were working like Ginana, immediately stepped forward when they saw Ginana who stopped suddenly, and asked with concern.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "No! It''s okay, it''s just that I suddenly heard someone calling me."


    Ginana smiled slightly after hearing what Fairy Tail''s companion said, and continued to get busy.


    "Really? I see..."


    Eric smiled, he just heard the voice of his Juberrios, he should not be able to hear that far away, he really couldn''t hear other people''s voices, but only Juberrios''s No matter where Qiuberios was, he could hear Qiuberios'' voice clearly.


    "Hey! Eric, why are you giggling?"


    Sora looked at the smirking Eric and asked aloud.


    "nothing¡­"


    Eric shook his head with a smile after listening to Sora''s words.


    "Hey! Gerald, as long as I help you find the keys to all the zodiac signs, you must promise me that you will let me see Cuberios, even if it is only from a distance. "


    Eric looked at Gerald and made his own terms.


    "..."


    Gerald looked at Eric with a serious face, and was a little silent. Although he wanted to promise Eric, he couldn''t make the decision. Only Yin Wen could make the decision.


    "it is good¡­"


    Just as Gerald was hesitating, Rob, who had been smiling and looking at the crowd, nodded slightly, agreeing to Eric''s request.


    "Grandpa Rob."


    When Gerald saw the person coming, he immediately called Rob''s name respectfully.


    "In that case, leave the matter of finding the key to me!"


    After Eric heard that Rob agreed with him, the corners of Eric''s mouth rose slightly.


    As for the search for the keys of the zodiac, in fact, Hatfilia has basically found the users of the remaining eleven keys except for Aqua of Aquarius.


    As long as they think a little bit, they can get all the twelve keys, but...


    "I heard you"


    "News of the Thirteenth Zodiac Key..."


    "Since we have to collect twelve keys of the Zodiac, you didn''t say which twelve you want?"


    Eric''s ears moved slightly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his expression was somewhat arrogant.


    "Is this still possible?"


    Gerald was taken aback, he had never heard of the 13 keys of the zodiac, so he turned to look at Rob and asked.


    "I don''t know, anyway, collect them all and send them to Hatfilia''s house, and wait for Yin Wen to come back to see if it''s okay!"


    Rob is also a little puzzled. There are thirteen keys to the zodiac. Although it feels strange, it is not incomprehensible if it is inexplicable.

 Chapter 191： Arrived in the Western Continent (4th

    Yin Wen is floating in the air...


    After he determined the direction of the Western Continent.


    Yin Wen took advantage of his knowledge and knowledge, and after using the elementalization ability of Shining Fruit more than a hundred times in a row, Yin Wen finally saw the Western Continent in the distance.


    "Go and ask someone for directions?"


    Yin Wen looked at the land in Chichi, which was close in front of her, thinking.


    At this moment, his goal is very clear, go directly to the capital of the Alvarez Empire to find Olgiast, the king of magic, and have a showdown with Olghast directly. tutor.


    Yin Wen believes that he is a capable worker of Jeref, and he is also a member of the Magisters Guild established by Mebis. Olgast is absolutely reluctant to kill him, probably...


    That is, during the brief moment when Yin Wen was distracted...


    He directly turned into a ray of black light, hitting towards the snow mountain in the distance.


    "boom!


    "


    In the end, accompanied by a roar, Yin Wen directly hit the top of the snow-capped mountain. The terrifying explosion shattered the snow on the top of the mountain. In the next second, it turned into an avalanche and rushed down the snow-capped mountain.


    "This is bad"


    With a flash of black light, Yin Wen, who had hit the snow-capped mountain, immediately recovered her posture. Unlike two years ago, Yin Wen, who has been training hard for two and a half years, has grown a lot compared to before. It caused such a huge thing, like a disaster.


    In this regard, Yin Wen already has a better way to stop the avalanche than two years ago, when she could only transform into a dragon form and use dragon flames to destroy the snow-capped mountains!


    "Additional melting!"


    Yin Wen''s magic power instantly covered the entire snow mountain, accompanied by a burst of red light, the ice and snow covering the mountain instantly melted into water, and then evaporated into the sky.


    In less than a moment, the entire mountain range covered by ice and snow was full of vitality. Countless flowers and plants fluttered in the wind. Taking a deep breath, one could smell the fragrance of grass seeds and pollen.


    There is a village at the foot of the mountain.


    In the village, the villagers who had stared wide-eyed at the avalanche but were helpless, just blinked their eyes, and the original ice and snow disappeared, and a gust of spring breeze hit them instead.


    "So comfortable..."


    Feeling the spring breeze, the villagers felt warm and smiled.


    "that¡­"


    Just as the villagers were amazed by the miracle at the scene in front of them, a slightly immature voice rang in the ears of the villagers.


    "Um?"


    At this time, the villagers noticed that at some point, there was a boy with short brown-red hair beside them.


    "You are¡­"


    The villagers stared blankly at the boy, then asked.


    "Hello, I''m a passerby passing by here. Do you know the capital of the Alvarez Empire? How should I get there?"


    With a sunny smile on his face, the young man asked respectfully and politely to the villagers in front of him.


    "The capital of the Alvarez Empire?! It''s not close to here! I remember, it should be near the sea. From here, you should climb over five mountains, and then go straight..."


    "In short, even if ordinary people walk non-stop, it will take at least three months to reach the capital of the Alvarez Empire. If you are alone, young man, I suggest you find someone to go with you, which is also safer. Some, if you go with some caravans, although it will be slower, but fortunately, it is safe, and you will not encounter robbers blocking the road, or ferocious monsters."


    A kind-hearted villager with gray hair, after listening to the boy''s words, pulled the boy and showed him the way to the capital of the Alvarez Empire. Sermons are given, offering the young man some of his experience.


    After all, in the eyes of this old villager, the boy in front of him is really thinner. It is difficult to find a wife in their village.


    "Thank you for showing me the way"


    ¡°And thank you very much for providing me with these valuable experiences.¡±


    The boy nodded while asking, and after finally figuring out the direction of the capital of the Alvarez Empire, he smiled slightly at the villagers to express his gratitude.


    The boy is naturally Yin Wen who came down from the mountain.


    In order to express his sincere gratitude to the villagers in front of him, he snapped his fingers lightly.


    All of a sudden, the ferocious monsters in the mountain were directly attracted to the sky by a strong force of gravity, and flew towards the direction where Yin Wen and the villagers were.


    "Demon! Warcraft..."


    A group of villagers looked at the huge monsters, and suddenly felt like they were facing a big enemy.


    The men in the village even took out their hoes and shovels, ready to fight the monsters to the death.


    "Hugh Hugh"


    However, before these villagers had the determination to fight the monsters, Yin Wen stretched out her evil fingers to the monsters in the sky, and shot one, two, three black rays of light towards the monsters in the sky. The sky immediately killed the ferocious monsters directly.


    "what?!


    "


    The villagers stared wide-eyed at Yin Wen, whose fingers were glowing and killed a group of monsters in an instant.


    "These more than 30 monsters are given to you."


    "grateful"


    Just when the villagers were about to say something, Yin Wen controlled the gravity and dropped the monsters he had killed into a pile, then her body shone brightly, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "pata"


    The villagers who were holding hoes, shovels and other agricultural tools in their hands saw Yin Wen who disappeared in an instant, and were so frightened that they sat down on the ground directly.


    "Have we... met the Magister?"


    Just when the villagers were at a loss, an old man with lace hair, who was also the head of the village, looked at the corpse of the monster in front of him and muttered to himself.


    The old man once left the village, traveled to the outside world, and witnessed the magical power of the magisters of the Alvarez Empire...


    And just now, the old man in front of him was pointing the way for Yin Wen. In fact, the moment the old man saw Yin Wen, the old man felt that Yin Wen was not extraordinary.


    "Everyone, these are gifts from the magisters. Let''s share their meat! Remember some furs, and some special parts must be carefully cut off. We can sell them to the magisters in the town. , UU reading should be able to make a small fortune."


    The old man, that is, the head of the village, began to direct the young and strong men in the village to divide the monster in front of him and divide the meat for the villagers. At the same time, he cut off some valuable parts of the monster''s body that they could not use magic materials , ready to be sent to the town to sell.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    In fact, killing monsters and then selling materials is the mainstream way of survival for non-guild magisters in this world.


    Even the well-known dragon eater Jorge Laysen of Kiltina in the Northern Continent sold the precious organs of monsters in the early days to earn money to support himself, but what Jorger sold were the organs of the giant dragon. ¡­


    "Oh!"


    After the village chief spoke, all the villagers cheered. They celebrated the fact that they could eat the rare monster meat today, and they just went to the mountain to pick up some monsters, and they hunted and devoured the rest. The wreckage is different. This time, monsters the size of a hill filled the village, which means that they can eat as much meat as they want today!


    The happiness of the simple people in the village is so simple.


    And on the other side...


    After knowing the direction of the capital of the Alvarez Empire, Yin Wen directly turned into a dark flash of light, constantly flashing in the air.


    Ordinary people need to walk for three months, but Yin Wen only took a few breaths to get there.


    And this is because Yin Wen''s range of knowledge and knowledge is not enough to detect the location of Alvarez''s capital at one time. Otherwise, with his ability of shining fruit, he can reach the capital of Alvarez Empire in an instant.

 Chapter 192： What did you just say? I didnt hear clearly (No. 5

    "This is the capital of the Kingdom of Alvarez? It''s much bigger than the small town of Magnolia. A city of this size would have belonged to a super first-tier city in the previous life, right? It''s worthy of gathering the power of the whole continent." More than 700 magister guilds, the capital of the super empire created by the union, is really domineering..."


    Yin Wen stood on a high mountain outside the capital of Albares, looking down at the entire capital of the capital. Although the entire capital of the capital was so large that even with Yin Wen''s eyesight, it was impossible to get a full view of the capital. Although she is big, she still can''t escape Yin Wen''s super knowledgeable color. With Yin Wen''s knowledgeable color, Yin Wen can easily see the appearance of the entire king''s capital.


    And Yin Wen''s purpose of pouring out her knowledge and arrogance is just to find someone. After Yin Wen spent a lot of knowledge and knowledge, he finally found the person he wanted to find in a certain room in the majestic castle in the center of the royal capital. people.


    "I found it! Luckily, I caught up with Olgast when he was in the capital..."


    After Yin Wen found her target, her body instantly turned into countless dark **** of light.


    "Oh, this feeling, there is an incredible ''guest'' entering the royal capital!"


    In the incomparably gorgeous palace in the capital of the Alvarez Empire, an old man with gray hair and a long beard seemed to feel something, stood up from his seat, and walked towards the window in front of him.


    "Hey! Old man, did you feel something?"


    A boy with brownish skin and afro hair asked aloud after seeing the old man who got up suddenly.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The old man didn''t answer the boy''s words, but opened the window on his own.


    "hum"


    That is, the moment the old man opened the window, a black light entered the palace, and then the black light condensed into a human figure in front of everyone''s eyes. Directly ''flash'' to Yin Wen in the palace.


    "excuse me"


    As soon as Yin Wen landed, his eyes looked around the room. He first paused for a few seconds on the brown-skinned boy, and then turned to look at the old man beside him.


    After Yin Wen looked at the old man, she smiled politely at the old man in front of her.


    "I don''t know what you have to do? A guest from afar."


    The old man looked Yin Wen up and down, and after noticing the logo on the back of Yin Wen''s hand, he was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes, and smiled at Yin Wen.


    "It''s astoundingly magical."


    Yin Wen looked at the old man in front of him and didn''t answer, he was only interested in feeling the unfathomable magic power of the old man in front of him.


    Yes, the old man standing in front of Yin Wen at this moment is none other than Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail, and the magic king Oghast, the child of the legendary black magister Zeref.


    Only when Yin Wen faced Ougaste directly did Yin Wen understand what the Lord of Great Magic Power is.


    Just standing there, the Magic King Olgast gave people an invincible and invincible feeling.


    Even now, Yin Wen, who has raised her magic power to level eleven, surpassing the average shield-level magister, is still insignificant in front of the magic king Ojast.


    And this is because the Magic King''s body is very fragile and aging. It is hard for Yin Wen to imagine how far the Magic King will grow if he practices dragon slaying magic...


    Maybe at the moment when the dragon attribute is added, the dragon seed in the magic king''s body will grow to the level of a towering tree, and in a blink of an eye it will become a dragon level, or even a monster above the dragon.


    "This is the holder of the chaotic magic power, the master of the great magic power..."


    Originally, when Yin Wen raised her domineering spirit to the eleventh level, she became free-spirited, and even used the devil fruit very freely. The heart that thought that she could run away even if she couldn''t defeat the Magic King disappeared completely in an instant.


    Yin Wen knew that if Olgast didn''t want him to escape, he would definitely not be able to escape, just like in the original book, if the Sorcerer King didn''t want to die, the magister in Fairy Tail, no matter who it was, even if it was a base Even Erdas couldn''t kill him.


    "I don''t know why this guest came to our Alvarez Empire? If it is to drink tea and be a guest, then our Alvarez Empire warmly welcomes..."


    "But if you are here to make trouble, then I may have to ''Passover'' to replace your elders and discipline you a little bit."


    Magic King Ojast seems to have a surprisingly high tolerance towards children. It seems that even if Yin Wen came here with malice, Ojast only taught Yin Wen a little lesson at most.


    "Actually, I came here with a mission. I hope you can help me find the holder of the Protoss key of Aquarius in the zodiac. The holder is called Grammy, has green hair, and comes to Yinshujiaer Continent."


    Yin Wen didn''t want to hide anything, and directly told the Magic King Ojast about her mission.


    "Mission?"


    Ougaste narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, he seemed to have thought of something, especially when Yin Wen mentioned that he needed the Protoss Key of the Zodiac.


    "Hey hey hey! Who are you kid? Why do you ask us to help you find the key? Who do you think you are? Do you think anyone of us can command and move? If it is a task issued by someone to us, we will If we do it, then we are not too busy?"


    Before Ougaste could say more, the brown-skinned boy spoke first. Originally, he was a little impatient under Ougaste''s teaching, but now that he saw Yin Wen coming, his expression became more serious. A little eager to try, he seemed to take Yin Wen for fun, so he walked towards Yin Wen, and at the same time looked at Yin Wen preaching in a very arrogant tone.


    "Oh, I''m so rude, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Yinwen Belserion, I''m from Yinshugal continent, and I''m the magister of Fairy Tail!"


    "I was entrusted by the black magister Jeref to find twelve keys to the protoss of the zodiac, so as to help the Hatfilia family open the gate of the solar eclipse."


    "Since helping Jeref''s younger brother, Naz Dragneel, and waiting for the dragon slayers that Jeref used to deal with the black dragon king Akunologia to come to modern times..."


    "Actually, we have found eleven keys of the zodiac, but the owner of one of them is now in the Western Continent."


    "Unfortunately, I need you to help me find the last magister who holds the key of the Zodiac Protoss, so that I can collect twelve keys of the Zodiac and help Lord Jeref to complete his mission." long-cherished wish..."


    While introducing herself to Ougaste and the brown-skinned boy, Yin Wen told Ougaste all about why she wanted to collect the keys and who asked him to collect them. A boy with brown skin listened.


    After Yin Wen finished speaking, she paused for a few seconds, looked at the brown-skinned boy and asked, "What did you say just now? The wind outside the window was too strong I didn''t hear clearly just now..."


    "Ah, this, I, I mean, since it is the order of Lord Jeref, then we must quickly find the last person who holds the key of the zodiac, but we must not make Lord Jeref wait Impatient..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, the brown-skinned boy immediately changed his words with a bit of embarrassment.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Really?! Why did I just hear that some people seemed unwilling to carry out the orders of the great Lord Jeref? Did I hear it wrong? Huh? It seems that there are no orders?"


    Yin Wen didn''t plan to let the boy go. He approached the aggressive brown-skinned boy in front of him and kept asking questions.


    "I, I, I..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, the brown-skinned boy backed away with a frightened expression.


    "Ajill, you should go back, your grandpa is waiting for you."


    At the moment when the brown-skinned boy was trembling, the kind-hearted Olgast spoke.


    "Yes, yes, my grandpa is waiting for me, Grandpa Olgast, then I''ll go first..."


    The young man named Ajill''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and then he immediately walked towards the door.


    The moment Ajill walked out of the door of the room, he changed to a trot and ran all the way towards his house. It seemed that Agil was afraid that he would be eaten by the demon Yin Wen if he stayed for even a second.


    "What are you doing running so fast? Am I some kind of devil?"


    Yin Wen looked at Ajill, who had changed from stubborn and arrogant to more and more cowardly, and finally chose to run away, with a smile on her lips.


    Yin Wen, who is a fun person, actually still likes Ajill''s arrogant expression just now...

 Chapter 193： Why is His Majestys child not loved? (number 6

    "Okay, young Yin Wen, tell me how Master Jeff gave the task? I wish I had an arrangement..."


    After Ajill was scared away by Yin Wen, only Ougaste and Yin Wen were left in the room. At this time, Ougaste looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "Don''t you need to check the authenticity? Are you not afraid that Jeff did not give the order?"


    After watching Argyle run away, Yin Wen turned around and asked the Magic King Olgast.


    "Haha, the real is the real, and the fake can never become real..."


    Ougaste laughed out loud after hearing what Yin Wen said, and then looked at Yin Wen preaching in a flat tone.


    "Is it really true?"


    Yin Wen fell into deep thought after hearing what Ougaste said.


    Because Yin Wen knows a lot of things that others don''t, and at the same time, Yin Wen also knows about Ojast''s life experience. He knows that Ojast is the child of Mavis and Jeff.


    So when Oujster said that the truth is true, Yin Wen seemed to hear another meaning. It seemed that Oughast was looking at Yin Wen and said that he was Jeff and May. The matter of Biss'' child is also an unchangeable fact...


    Although Yin Wen couldn''t understand why Jeff didn''t learn the dragon slaying magic, buried the dragon seed in his body, and used the power of the dragon to fight against Akunologia, who also had the power of the dragon, but Yin Wen It''s probably understandable why Olgast didn''t learn dragon slaying magic.


    Perhaps Olgast didn''t want his mother to be unable to recognize him at a glance after meeting him one day? !


    That''s why Olgast didn''t even change his own smell...


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen smiled wryly, he didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to stab his heart with a knife, and Ougaste didn''t know that he knew Ougaste''s life experience, how could he make a pun?


    "stop"


    Just as Yin Wen was smiling wryly, Ougaste suddenly blew his fingers towards Yin Wen, signaling Yin Wen to be quiet.


    "Um?"


    Yin Wen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ougaste, wondering what Ougaste meant.


    "Some things, you just need to be clear in your heart. Some things cannot be explained, because once explained, it often heralds the beginning of another tragedy."


    Ougaste walked up to Yin Wen, smiling, watching Yin Wen preach kindly and kindly.


    "what?"


    After hearing what Ou Jiasite said, Yin Wen was stunned for a moment, and then a few drops of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "Could it be that Olgast used the magic of memory reading on me?"


    Yin Wen''s forehead was constantly sweating. To be honest, Olgast knows too much magic. Who knows if there is a memory reading magic that even he can''t detect.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I just read a little bit more when I was trying to tell if what you said was true or false just now..."


    "Besides, you already know my biggest secret, so why not let me know your secret a little bit? Just like you, I won''t say anything."


    Ougaste looked at Yin Wen, who was sweating constantly on his forehead, and smiled, and saw Ougaste stretched out two fingers, with the fingertips facing each other, showing a little gap, which was like a little bit in front of Yin Wen.


    "How much have you watched?! You monster old man!"


    Yin Wen''s expression changed after hearing what Ougaste said.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Olgast didn''t say anything, but walked towards the door with his staff in his hand.


    "Tsk..."


    Yin Wen looked at Ougaste who was going away with a helpless expression, so she had no choice but to follow.


    "Hey! Monster old man..."


    Yin Wen walked behind Ougaste, and after it seemed that there was no more secrets, Yin Wen relaxed instead, but Yin Wen didn''t know how many secrets this old monster in front of him knew. Adds spiritual magic resistance.


    "you say."


    Ougaste seems to be in a good mood, maybe because at this moment, Ougaste has a secret that has been hidden in his heart for many years, and he can finally share it with others, and then he gradually feels a sense of joy in his heart.


    In fact, Yin Wen also had a similar feeling at the moment.


    It''s tiring to keep some secrets all the time.


    "Why don''t you just go back to Fairy Tail? Mr. Makarov has been too tired recently. How about you just taking over from Mr. Makarov''s class as the fourth generation president of Fairy Tail? Taking over from Mavis'' class..."


    Yin Wen followed behind Ougaste and asked aloud.


    "Haha, just right! The old man also wants to play around with you children..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ougaste smiled again, and then nodded again and again, as if he thought Yin Wen''s proposal was very good.


    "so?"


    Yin Wen''s eyes lit up after hearing what Olghast said. If Olghast also stood on the side of Fairy Tail after Irene, then the Western Continent would not need to fight, even if Jeref He suddenly gave up on himself, and the Twelve Shields of the Protectors under his hand couldn''t make much waves in front of Irene and Olgast.


    "just forget it?"


    Ougaste shook his head helplessly after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "why?"


    Yin Wen frowned and asked.


    "I thank you very much! Yin Wen!"


    "I saw Mebis'' happy smile in your memory, that''s enough."


    "By the way, I just saw this, so I didn''t read any further. If I continue to read, it will cause unnecessary trouble..."


    There was a faint smile on Ougaste''s face. At the moment when he was looking for Yin Wen''s memory, a scarlet figure in Yin Wen''s mind blocked him from continuing to read. If it goes down, that crimson beautiful figure will probably come from the Yin Xiujiaer continent. If the two fight at that time, how about not talking about the outcome? ! It was an absolute fatal blow to the empire!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the entire Nuoda Alvarez Empire will be destroyed in an instant.


    In front of him and that magister of Scarlet Shadow''s level, in the more than 700 guilds that make up the Alvarez Empire, all the magisters are tied together, and will be wiped out in a short moment!


    Although he didn''t watch many, and all of them were small clips, it was enough. He had already seen what he wanted to see in Yin Wen''s memory. As for how Yin Wen knew that he was Mebis and Jayer husband''s children, it never mattered.


    "Have you seen the S-level exam?"


    Yin Wen is a little speechless, what does it mean to just see this and not look down, and it will be bad to look down...


    "No, I just picked and watched a few clips."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ougaste shook his head, saying that he did not search Yin Wen''s memory without blind spots, but precisely selected a few nouns. I have no interest in other things You haven''t answered my question yet. "


    Yin Wen is helpless, anyway, he can''t beat the old monster in front of him, and he can''t stop the old monster in front of him, what can he do?


    "Look, Yin Wen, is this country big?"


    Ougaste took Yin Wen to the huge terrace, from which he could see all directions of the capital.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "It''s huge..."


    Yin Wen looked around, but still couldn''t see the end of the capital. I have to say that this country is really big and powerful.


    "But although this place is big, none of it really belongs to His Majesty."


    "But you who live in Fairy Tail are all children of Mavis..."


    "Yin Wen, if even I leave His Majesty, then there will really be no one around His Majesty..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ougaste revealed a soft light in his eyes, watching Yin Wen preach softly.


    "..."


    Yin Wen fell silent after hearing what Ougaste said, so this bad old man in front of him laid the groundwork for a long time just to stab him?


    Yin Wen can understand what Olghast means. In Olghast''s eyes, Mebis probably has two children, one is Fairy Tail and the other is Olghast, but Zeref is different. There is only one child by Jeff''s side, and everyone else is a follower of Jeff''s power.


    As the son of Zeref, Olgast really worried about his father!


    There was never anything wrong with being a kid worrying about his father!


    Although the child''s father didn''t know it, he couldn''t know it.


    Why is His Majesty''s child not loved?


    Probably there is no way...

 Chapter 194： You are still so young, you cant go astray! (No. 7

    "What was the name of the last person who held the key to the Zodiac?"


    Just when Yin Wen looked at Ou Jiasite silently, Ou Jiasite turned around, looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "Oh! By the way, I remembered, her name is Grammy..."


    After Yin Wen heard Ougaste''s words, he realized from his heavy heart. He took out the photo of Grammy from his trouser pocket and handed it to Ougaste.


    "I see, he is a very lovely person."


    Olgast looked at Grammy in the photo and spoke softly.


    "Hey, hey! They are all married and have children."


    Yin Wen complained after hearing what Ougaste said.


    "Haha, what are you thinking?"


    Ougaste smiled after hearing what Yin Wen said.


    "In short, I need to find Grammy quickly. I wonder if you can do it?"


    Yin Wen looked at Ou Jiasite and asked.


    "Do you have any good plans?"


    Ougaste did not answer Yin Wen''s question, but looked at Yin Wen and asked back.


    "If possible, I hope that the soldiers of the Alvarez Empire can be mobilized to help me find it. With the size of the Alvarez Empire, they can help me find the person I want in about a month, right?"


    After listening to Ougaste''s question, Yin Wen thought about it and expressed her thoughts.


    "It''s too troublesome. Just use the search magic to search area by area. It only takes about a minute to find the person you are looking for!"


    Ougaste retorted after hearing what Yin Wen said.


    "Since you have found a good method, use it quickly!"


    Yin Wen spoke speechlessly after hearing Ougaste''s words.


    "No, am I not cooperating with you? This is in your memory, it seems to have a proper term."


    "Call, what do you call pretending to slap your face, right?"


    Ougaste looked at Yin Wen like a kind grandfather and asked.


    "..."


    Yin Wen blushed slightly after hearing what Ougaste said, this guy must have seen something he shouldn''t have seen!


    At the same time, Yin Wen decided that she would not come to the Western Continent if she could not come to the Western Continent in the future...


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Looking at the silent Yin Wen, Ougast seemed to be in an extremely happy mood, and then released the search magic on the entire Western Continent, and began to explore the past area by area.


    "I found it"


    About thirty seconds later, Olgast seemed to find Grammy.


    "Um?"


    Yin Wen was looking down at the scenery of the imperial capital at the moment, and when he heard Oughast say that he had found Grammy, he was taken aback for a moment, even he did not expect that Ojast found Grammy so quickly.


    "gone."


    Ougaste put his palm lightly on Yin Wen''s shoulder.


    In the next second, the figures of the two disappeared instantly...


    This is space movement magic.


    In a small village away from the hustle and bustle, in a very simple wooden house, a woman with long green hair is busy cleaning up the housework, and a petite girl in the room seems to be being played by something.


    "hum"


    During the whistling, accompanied by a blast of air, the figures of Ougaste and Yin Wen appeared in front of the wooden house.


    "Katsa..."


    Following the arrival of Ou Jiasite and Yin Wen, accompanied by a blast of air, the door of the wooden house was directly blown open by the blast of their arrival, revealing the whole picture inside.


    Inside the house, a beautiful and hardworking woman with long green hair was constantly doing housework.


    In the basin on the other side, a violent mermaid with long blue hair was rubbing a little girl with short green hair with both hands.


    The family is really happy


    "Sorry to bother you."


    Yin Wen looked at the kind scene in front of her, and helped the three people in the room close the door of the room.


    "Didn''t I help you find Grammy, Yin Wen?"


    "Go in quickly!"


    Ougaste looked at Yin Wen beside him and urged.


    "How do I get in in this situation?"


    Yin Wen watched Ougaste preaching speechlessly.


    About a moment has passed...


    The door of the wooden house opened again, but this time it was not blown open, but gently pushed away by the people inside.


    The hardworking woman with long green hair that the two of them saw just now walked out of the room, looked at Ou Jiasite and Yin Wen with apologetic smiles on their faces, and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Come in, both of you..."


    The woman said, opened the door of the house, and invited Ou Jiasite and Yin Wen in.


    The wooden house in front of me is as simple as what Ougaste and Yin Wen saw outside. Inside the room, a little girl with short green hair is looking at Ougaste and Yin Wen with a look of disapproval. .


    "I''m sorry, the humble house is relatively simple. I really can''t provide anything to entertain the two of you. I only have some rough tea. I hope you can take care of it."


    Just as Yin Wen was looking at the green-haired girl, the hardworking woman with long green hair brought tea to Yin Wen and Grammy.


    "grateful"


    Yin Wen looked at the tea and smiled, picked it up and took a sip.


    "Thank you."


    Olgast also picked up the teacup, and at the same time smiled and thanked the woman in front of him.


    "I don''t know why you two came to my humble house to look for me?"


    The hardworking woman with long green hair looked at Ougaste and Yin Wen and asked.


    "You''re Grammy, right? We''re actually here for the Protoss key of Aquarius, the zodiac sign!"


    Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense, and looked directly at the woman in front of her, that is, Grammy, and told the reason for their trip.


    "Bad guy! Big bad guy!"


    "Not only disturbed my play with Akuya, but also wanted to take away Akuya''s key, I absolutely disagree!"


    Before Grammy could speak, the young green-haired girl pointed at Yin Wen''s nose and cursed angrily.


    "Eh?! Was that just a game?"


    Yin Wen didn''t care about the girl''s immature scolding, it was all a misunderstanding, what Yin Wen really cared about was that the girl actually called her previous situation with the Aquarius star spirit Akuiya as playing?


    Could that be play? That''s obviously Akuiya holding the girl in front of her and constantly spanking her ass! So it''s abuse, right?


    "This is not acceptable!"


    "You are still so young, you can''t go astray!"


    Yin Wen frowned, and the girl in front of her was almost the same as Lucy It is a sin for such a young girl to become a trembling m, and it must be corrected!


    "Eh?!"


    The girl didn''t expect Yin Wen to be so serious all of a sudden, she was so frightened that she sat down on the bed.


    "Ahem, in fact, it is like this, Miss Grammy, we are here to ask for your help on behalf of the Hatfilia family in Yinshugal continent, Mrs. Layla, the modern head of Hatfilia, hope to borrow Use your Protoss key."


    At this moment, Olgast, the magic king who had been silent all this time, spoke. He looked at Grammy and spoke aloud.


    "What? Miss Leila needs to borrow my key? Let alone borrowing it, this is Miss Leila''s key. Miss Leila can take it back whenever she wants."


    When Grammy heard that it was Leila who wanted to use her key, she immediately made a decision. As a maid who followed Leila since she was a child, Grammy still has the habit of calling Leila Miss.


    "You said you saw a little bit..."


    Yin Wen narrowed her eyes slightly after hearing what Olgast said, and just stared at the magic king Olghast silently. Although he said just now that the Heartfilia family needs this Protoss key, Yin Wen Wen didn''t say who the current Patriarch of Heartfilia is, that is to say, Olgast has more or less seen things other than Mebis and Jeff.


    "Ahem..."


    "This is something related to His Majesty, I''m not lying."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Ougaste blushed and quickly explained.


    "Hey, I believe you!"


    After listening to Ougaste''s words, Yin Wen sized up the old man in front of her with suspicious eyes. Like Mebis, the other person would fidget when he lied, even though he was already seventy or eighty years old. .

 Chapter 195： Failed to catch Wild Brandish (No. 8

    "Anyway, why don''t you go back to Yinshugal Continent with me? Mrs. Grammy, you haven''t been back to Yinshugal Continent for a long time, right?"


    Yin Wen looked at Grammy and thought for a while, then asked.


    "Really? Uh, this..."


    "But Mrs. Brandish is still so young."


    Grammy was a little moved after hearing Yin Wen''s words, but when she thought of her young daughter, Grammy felt a headache.


    "I''m talking about you returning to the Inshgar Continent together."


    Yin Wen smiled after listening to Grammy''s words. He knew what Grammy was worried about. It was nothing more than the little girl, who would stand in the Alvarez Empire in the future, and one of the most peak human magisters in the world. , Brandish ¦Ì, one of the Twelve Shields of the Guardians.


    Brandish''s magic is probably of space type and material manipulation type, which can make matter bigger or smaller at will, and this ability is not only able to zoom in and out of a whole, but can rely on Brandish''s idea , used locally.


    In other words, as long as Brandish wants to, she can make people with weaker magic power disappear and die with just one thought...


    He is one of the magisters with bugs to the extreme. Luckily, Brandish is lazy and not warlike. Otherwise, when Yinshugal Continent and West Continent go to war, Brandish will definitely become a goblin tail, and even the nightmare of everyone in the entire Inshgar Continent.


    Because in terms of magic power, in the entire Yinshugal continent at that time, perhaps only the **** Serena and the peak state of Gildas could compete with her, and the most terrifying thing was that the **** Serena was at that time There was also a mutiny on the battlefield...


    And now Yin Wen intends to abduct the girl in front of her while she is still a lolita, take away this bug-like girl who can be called a spike, and let her happily become a member of Fairy Tail.


    "Hahaha, you are very talented in magic, do you want to be my apprentice?! Speaking of which, I don''t have a granddaughter yet!"


    Just as Yin Wen planned his great prospect, the old man Oughast walked up to Brandish, patted Brandish''s little head, and spoke softly.


    "what?!"


    Yin Wen looked at Ojast, the magic king who was one step ahead of him, walked up to the opponent, and then grabbed Ojast by the beard.


    "What are you doing, old man? Kidnapping young and ignorant girls, do you know it''s a crime?" Yin Wen tugged on Ougaste''s beard and angrily said, at the same time, Yin Wen called herself Brandish The envisioned future came out: "Brantish is so talented, of course he entered Fairy Tail! Besides, Aunt Grammy is from our Yinshugal continent, right?"


    "Although Grammy is from the Yinshugal Continent, Grammy''s husband is a native of the Western Continent. It can also be said that he is from our Alvarez Empire. At the same time, Brandish was born in the Western Continent. Yes, based on the above two to one ratio, Brandish should stay and develop in the Western Continent."


    "Besides, you have no right to accuse me of abducting children, right? Not only you, but the whole Fairy Tail is not very good at this point..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Ougaste said not to be outdone.


    "How do you think this style has been passed down? And don''t talk about your Fairy Tail. It stands to reason that you are also a member of Fairy Tail, and even the best successor to the next president of Fairy Tail. The family business handed down from my ancestors seems to have nothing to do with me."


    After hearing what Ougaste said, Yin Wen grabbed a few handfuls of Ougaste''s thick white beard again.


    "Don''t hold back, I take care of it so well, it''s really not easy..."


    Ougaste tried to pull Yin Wen off his beard, so he held the staff in his hand and pressed Yin Wen''s head against Yin Wen''s head, trying to push Yin Wen down.


    "Haha, this is retribution! Not only will I not let go, I plan to pull out all your beards one by one!"


    After hearing what Ou Jiasite said, Yin Wen laughed arrogantly, and his hands became more vigorous.


    "You bastard..."


    For a while, Yin Wen and Olgast, the old and the young, were fighting like this.


    It seems that after Olgast explored some of Yin Wen''s memories, he also gradually turned into a fairy tail!


    No, you can''t say that, it should be said that the blood of the first president Mebis hidden in Ogast''s body finally awakened at this moment!


    "Believe it or not, I told Jeff your secret? You don''t want Jeff to know your secret, do you? You might as well guess what will happen to you after Jeff knows your secret?"


    Yin Wen looked at Ougaste and threatened directly.


    "Oh! Then before I die, I will print your secret into a book and distribute it to the whole world!"


    Ougaste smiled and said to Yin Wen.


    Some people are dead, but they are still alive, and some people are alive, but they are actually the same as dead...


    Death and social death, sometimes you have to choose one...


    "Pfft ha ha ha..."


    Just as Yin Wen was competing with Olgast, Brandish suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Um?"


    Brandish''s laughter caught the attention of Yin Wen and Ougaste.


    "Like two idiots..."


    Then Yin Wen and Ougaste heard Brandish''s immature voice.


    "what¡­"


    For a while, Yin Wen let go of Ougaste''s beard, and Ougaste also put away his staff. The two of them always felt that the atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward.


    "That boy..."


    Just when Yin Wen and Ougaste were a little embarrassed, Brandish suddenly spoke, and she pointed at Yin Wen with serious eyes.


    "Young man, are you talking about me?"


    Yin Wen looked at Brandish suspiciously.


    "I don''t plan to live in the Inshgar Continent for a long time!"


    Brandish directly rejected Yin Wen.


    "This girl."


    After hearing what Brandish said, Yin Wen stopped forcing her. There are some things that cannot be forced, and she still needs to respect Brandish''s wishes.


    "And then the old man..."


    After rejecting Yin Wen, Brandish looked at Ougaste again.


    "Um?"


    Olgast froze for a moment after hearing what Brandish said.


    "I don''t want something like a master But if you are willing to be my grandfather, that''s fine too."


    Brandish looked at Olgast with a blush on his face.


    "Haha, okay, you can call me Grandpa from now on!"


    After listening to Brandish''s words, Olgast showed a smile. He was willing to give everything to teach the child in front of him.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Brandish and Olgast and smiled, maybe this ending is not bad, let the grandparents live a good life in the Western Continent.


    "Then Mrs. Grammy, it''s time for us to set off for the Inshgar Continent."


    Yin Wen gave up on ''capturing'' the wild Brandish, but although the wild Brandish can''t be captured, she can also use the connection between Grammy and Leila to make the relationship between Brandish and Fairy Tail more harmonious. Walking is just a change of direction. Even if Zeref suddenly has a brain twitch in the future, and the West Continent and Yinshujiaer Continent are really at war, Brandish will probably not make a move at that time, and will keep it for the last time. neutral.


    Speaking of this, Yin Wen paused for a moment, then looked at Ougaste beside him: "Hey! Monster old man."


    "What''s the matter, kid, do you have something else to do?"


    While protecting his beard, Ougaste looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "If one day you can no longer work in the Alvarez Empire, come to Fairy Tail!"


    "No matter what happens, Fairy Tail will always have your place..."


    Yin Wen looked at Ougaste with a serious face and preached.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Okay! Maybe one day I''m tired, tired, or His Majesty''s side doesn''t need me anymore, I will consider your opinion."


    Ougaste knew that Yin Wen was sincere, he laughed loudly, and watched Yin Wen speak softly.

 Chapter 196： Return to the Continent of Ishgar

    "Yin Wen, how do you plan to return to the continent of Yin Xiujiaer?"


    Magic King Olgast looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "When I came here, I used elementalization to teleport over piece by piece. If I go back..." After Ougaste asked, Yin Wen also thought about this question. He frowned slightly and said softly: "Actually, I I haven''t made up my mind yet, but because we have to take Grammy and Brandish with us, we will probably take a boat or fly back slowly from the air."


    "I know the caravans that go back and forth between Yinshugal and the Western Continent. In the past, I used to travel with the caravan to and from the two continents. We can go back with the caravan, but the caravan will not We will go directly to the Kingdom of Fiore, so after we arrive at Yinshugal Continent, we will have to travel another month or two to reach the Kingdom of Fiore. I just wonder if Miss Leila can wait for us for such a long time? "


    After Grammy heard the conversation between Ou Gaste and Yin Wen, she recalled her experience of going back and forth between the two continents, and interrupted to preach.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Although we can make it in time, it''s too troublesome. Sure enough, we should fly over from the sky..."


    After learning about Grammy''s method of traveling between the two continents, Yin Wen shook her head. Although it was possible to catch up with the time, in Yin Wen''s eyes, it was too troublesome and a waste of time.


    "Fly over?!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Grammy seemed unable to understand Yin Wen''s meaning. She looked at the young Brandish and wondered whether her young daughter could withstand the thin oxygen at high altitude.


    "Hehe! Why don''t I let the old man give you a ride!"


    Just when Grammy was hesitating, Magic King Olgast spoke.


    "Old man, I will use the teleportation magic to teleport you directly to the continent of Inshgar. In this way, you should save a lot of time and be much safer, right?"


    Magic King Olgast looked at Yin Wen and Grammy, and gave his own solution.


    "Trans-continent level teleportation magic, this old guy..."


    "Sure enough, in the original book, the Western Continent invaded the Yinshugal Continent for the first time a few years later. It was just an excuse that the Alvarez Empire would be stopped by the magic wizard power of the Magic Council. If the strength wants to invade the Yinshujiaer continent, the power of the magic wizard can''t stop him at all, I am afraid that what really stops the Magic King is the hesitant heart that keeps beating in the Magic King''s chest."


    After Yin Wen heard what Ojast said, a few drops of cold sweat rolled down her cheeks. With the strength of the Sorcerer King, the power of magic elves has no effect on him at all. The real influence on the Sorcerer King is her own mother. It''s just a heart that can''t do anything.


    "Anyway, good luck~"


    Olgast didn''t wait for everyone to say anything, only saw a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and the staff in his hand lightly tapped the ground.


    "Om~"


    In the next second, the air, the ground, and the entire wooden house were enveloped by Olgast''s terrifying magic power.


    "Huh?! So fast?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback for a moment, he felt that the Magic King Olgastro wanted Yin Wen to leave the West Continent more than Yin Wen herself.


    "Goodbye, little Brandish~ When you come back next time, grandpa will teach you magic~"


    "By the way, there is also you Yin Wen, you should make trouble in the Yin Xiujiaer continent in the future! Don''t go to the Western Continent for nothing, the people of the Western Continent can''t stand your messing around like this."


    "And don''t think about Brandish and the others blindly. Even if those good seedlings are abducted by you, you can''t teach them well..."


    Olgast waved goodbye to little Brandish while warning Yin Wen.


    "you¡­"


    Yin Wen frowned after hearing Ougaste''s words.


    "boom!"


    However, without waiting for Yin Wen to say more, accompanied by a roar, the figures of Yin Wen, Grammy, and Brandish disappeared instantly in place.


    Yinshugal Continent, a border kingdom close to Fiore Kingdom...


    "boom!


    "


    Accompanied by a roar, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared out of thin air. In the next second, the figures of Yin Wen, Brandish, and Grammy appeared in this border kingdom, in the uninhabited forest.


    "That old man, sooner or later he pulled all the beard off his chin."


    Yin Wen looked at the sky, gritted her teeth, and thought silently in her heart.


    But that was when Yin Wen was strong enough to defeat the old man, the Magic King...


    Even when the curse on Jeff was untied, it should be done.


    After all, when Yin Wen was on Sirius Island, there was a follow-up mission to the next mission from Jeref.


    [Sudden Mission: Follow-up to Eliminate Jeref (2)]


    [Task details: When Jeff dies or the curse is lifted, it will be triggered automatically! The task is added, let''s hit Anxelam God hard! Let the great **** who controls life and destruction feel the wrath of the goblin! ¡¿


    Yin Wen opened her task template and looked at the second task he had not completed. The details in it were written when Jeff died or the curse was lifted, that is to say, the curse of calming the nerves can be lifted. ¡­


    This is also Yin Wen''s main mission. Only after Anshen''s curse is lifted will the next final mission be triggered, but Anshen was slapped hard.


    Yin Wen was thinking, if she really succeeded in breaking the curse of Anshen, then that bad old man, the child of ''Your Majesty'', can also be loved, right? !


    "here is?!"


    Beside Yin Wen, at the moment when Yin Wen was looking at her mission and thinking wildly, Grammy was holding Brandish in her arms, looking at everything in front of her, she was shocked, they were still in her room just now, As a result, he ran into the woods in the blink of an eye. While Grammy was shocked, a trace of panic arose in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! We are safe, and we have now arrived in the Inshgar Continent."


    Yin Wen turned around and comforted the terrified Grammy.


    "Eh?! Have we reached the Inshgar Continent now?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Grammy not only did not calm down, but was even more surprised.


    "Although that old man is very bad, his strength is indeed top in the world. In a short moment, he constructed a magic circle leading to two continents for us, and transported us directly from the Western Continent to the Yinshujiaer Continent... "


    Yin Wen looked at Grammy and explained.


    Although Yin Wen can''t wait to pull off all the beard on the chin of Ougast, a dark-hearted and cunning old man, but Yin Wen has to admit that the magic power and strength of the magic king One of the top figures in the Western Continent, and even in the whole world.


    The magic power consumed to activate the cross-continent level teleportation magic is an astronomical figure. Even the magic power in Yin Wen''s body that surpasses the general shield level is still impossible.


    As far as Yin Wen knows, aside from the dragon he has never seen before, and the black dragon king Akunologia, the only ones who have this magic power are probably only the black magister Jeref, and Maybey who has the heart of a goblin. Si, Magic King Olgast and Irene are just four people.


    The scary thing is that Zeref, Mebis and Olgast are still a family...


    "What monster family~"


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen shook her head, letting go of the wild thoughts in her head.


    "Add..."


    Yin Wen pointed her fingers at the surrounding trees, and in the next second, the trees were suddenly uprooted, and then, before the eyes of Grammy and Brandish, they wove into a fairytale-like fairy tale, used by fairies to welcome Princess carriage~


    "Mrs. Grammy, and Miss Brandish, please get in the car~"


    "Let me do my part for the next journey~"


    Yin Wen opened the wooden door of the carriage and signaled Grammy and Brandish to get on the carriage.


    "This¡­"


    Grammy looked at the carriage boy Kong in front of her and trembled. Although Yin Wen''s magic was not as shocking as that of Ogast, it still made Grammy feel extremely magical. These were all magics that she had never seen before.


    "The car is nice, but there are no horses~"


    Little Brandish was lying in his mother''s arms, cooing softly to Yin Wen.


    "Oh~ Excuse me, I actually forgot the most important horse~"


    After listening to Brandish''s words, Yin Wen chose two more trees that looked good.


    "Personality Extra Pegasus!"


    Yin Wen''s huge magic power poured out, and suddenly the two trees turned into two snow-white horses with snow-white wings. Even in this world full of magic, they only exist in legends of Pegasus.


    "In this case, is Miss Brandish satisfied?"


    After Yin Wen transformed into two Pegasus horses, she patted Brandish on the head and asked.


    "huh~"


    "Barely satisfied..."


    Although Brandish said that she was reluctantly satisfied, her eyes were looking at the Pegasus created by Yin Wen at this moment, shining like stars in the sky.


    "Then hurry up and get in the car~"


    "Fairy carriages don''t wait for anyone~"


    Yin Wen smiled after listening to Brandish''s words and signaled Brandish and Grammy to get in the car quickly.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Grammy looked at Tianma in shock, she could even feel Tianma''s breath and body temperature, which gave Grammy a new understanding of Yin Wen''s strength.


    Not only the old man just now, even the young man in front of him is the kind of magister who has surpassed her cognition!


    Maybe in the hands of these people, they really have mastered magic that can be called a miracle for ordinary people...


    "Frame~"


    After Grammy and Brandish got into the carriage, Yin Wen sat in the driver''s seat, lightly picked up the wicker at the side, and slapped Tianma.


    "Hiss~"


    Accompanied by the long cry of the pegasus, the elf''s carriage flew towards the sky and headed straight for the Hatfilia family.

 Chapter 197： Jude: Im so sour! I am sour!

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The Heartfilia family¡­


    About three hours had passed since Yin Wen left the Hatfilia family.


    That is to say, in just three hours, the few people Jiude found had the keys of the Protoss of the Zodiac, but they were unwilling to lend them the keys to the Hatfilia family, and even the lion opened his mouth...


    The keys held by the protoss magisters who intend to directly ask for the shares of the Hatfilia family business group have been placed on Jiude''s desk.


    According to Jiude¡¯s servants, these keys were all sent by the Magic Senate. At the same time, according to the meaning of the Senate, some of the keys that exude golden light in front of them are now unowned, because Several protoss magisters spoke badly to the regulators of the magic council, and even fought violently. Now they have been imprisoned in the name of provoking troubles, and their protoss keys have all been confiscated...


    "This is for Sagittarius, this is for Virgo, this is for Leo, and this is for Aries, counting the Cancer in my hand, and Capricorn, now there are twelve keys of the zodiac gods, we Already got half of it..."


    Leila looked at the golden keys in front of her eyes, her eyes were shining brightly, and the corners of her mouth subconsciously raised. After seeing these golden keys, Leila''s body hadn''t moved for a long time, the four-hundred-year-old star demon The mentor''s genes began to stir again.


    "Is this the strength of the Magic Senate? We can''t even get the key, and the Senate just needs a word, and these protoss magisters will obediently send the key."


    Looking at his wife who was holding the key and smiling constantly, Jiu De felt a lot happier and began to preach.


    "After all, the entire Yinshugal magic world is under the control of the Magic Council. The world''s first recorded magister guild was established more than a hundred years ago, but the magic of the Yinshugal continent The council era has stood on this continent for more than four hundred years..."


    Leila smiled after listening to Jiude''s words. According to rumors, the world''s first magister guild was born in Kirtina, the northern continent. It seems to be called the dragon of the magic circle. When was it born, but no one knows. It seems that since the birth of the profession of magister in the world, the Magic Council was born. Magisters don''t affect the lives of ordinary people...


    As for who is the founder of the Magic Council, why there is a Magic Council on every continent, and when the Magic Council was established, perhaps only the senior members of the Magic Council will know about the establishment of the Magic Council History, right? !


    "The next step is to wait for the remaining six keys, and pray that Yin Wen, who is going to the Western Continent, can really find Grammy and successfully get the key of Aquarius Akuiya."


    Jiude nodded slightly after hearing Leila''s words. After all, he is not a magister and knows nothing about the magic world, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but frowned, waiting for the rest of the keys, and to go to the west. Yin Wen from mainland China has good news.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Don''t worry! Jiude, I believe Yin Wen will be able to find the key that Grammy brought back to Akuya."


    Leila played with the golden keys in front of her, as if she was caressing her own children. Like her friends, it was because Leila regarded the protoss as her companions that the protoss respected her so much .


    "Next, I will reach a temporary contract with these protoss..."


    Leila took out one of the six keys and preached softly.


    Because apart from the Cancer and Capricorn keys, even Leila never owned the remaining keys.


    In order to successfully open the gate of the solar eclipse, Leila decided to establish a good relationship with the protoss corresponding to these keys, so that when July 7, x777 comes, she can successfully fulfill the long-cherished wish of the Hatfilia family .


    "Layla, do I need to get up and leave?"


    After hearing Leila''s words, Jude got up and looked at Leila and asked.


    "no need"


    "It''s just a temporary contract, you just keep busy with your work"


    Leila smiled after listening to Jude''s words.


    "All right."


    After hearing Layla''s words, Jude sat back in his seat again. At the same time, he was also a little curious about Layla''s star spirit magic. He heard that star spirit magic is a very ancient and powerful magic, so Jude also I want to see if this kind of magic is really as magical as the rumors say, maybe it''s because Yin Wen''s magic is too magical, even Jiu De, who didn''t care about magic in the past, has begun to feel indifferent to magic. Dan''s longing.


    "Open it! Leo Gate!"


    The first thing Leila opened was the star gate of Leo, known as the head of the zodiac.


    "Peng"


    As Leila turned the golden key in her hand, a handsome guy with short orange hair, wearing a suit and sunglasses, who looked like a cowboy in a nightclub appeared in front of Leila.


    "Miss, Leo of Leo is honored to be summoned by you"


    "The moment he heard your calling, Leo knew that you were destined to become my master"


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    As soon as the Protoss of Leo, that is, Leo came out, he stepped in front of Layla, wrapped one hand around Layla''s slender waist, and looked at Layla''s delicate face with a smile on his lips.


    "Katsa"


    In the next second, before Leila could speak, Jiude, who was curiously watching Leila summoning the protoss, broke the pen in two with the hand that was holding the pen.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the voice, Leo turned around and looked, and after seeing Jiude, he was taken aback.


    "Is this beautiful lady, that uncle, the lady''s father?"


    Leo looked at Jiude''s vicissitudes of face, after thinking for a while, he turned and asked Leila.


    "Haha, you are really rude, that is my husband"


    Leila seemed to be no stranger to protoss with a personality like Leo''s, so she just covered her mouth and chuckled lightly.


    "what?!"


    "Sorry ma''am"


    "I''m rude, I''m rude to a married woman, I''m rude, so please forgive me for my rude behavior"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    As Leo said, he knelt down in front of Layla on one knee, and kissed the back of Layla''s white hand.


    "Crackling"


    Immediately afterwards, from Jiude''s direction, the sound of a pen cracking came again.


    Jiu De, Chen Tan is jealous, sour, very sour, painful, very painful...


    "So Madam intends to sign a contract with me?"


    Leo looked at Leila and asked softly.


    "Yes, but it''s just a temporary contract..."


    "Forget it, I''d better call you all out and sign the contract together."


    Leila thought for a while, and felt that it was too troublesome to explain one by one, so she took the second golden key with her white palm.


    "Ma''am, don''t blame me for talking too much. I want to open two gates of the protoss at the same time, and it is also the gate of two protoss of the zodiac. The magic energy that needs to be consumed is not as simple as one plus one..."


    Leo looked at Leila, who was holding the second zodiac key, and was stunned, and immediately reminded her.


    However, before Leo could say more, Leila had already moved.


    "Open! The Virgo Gate"


    "Open! The Gate of Sagittarius"


    "Open! Aries Gate"


    I saw Leila''s left hand quickly gliding across the keys of Virgo, Sagittarius, and Aries.


    In the next second, along with three magic circles, three golden rays of light shone in the room.


    "Hello! Hello! This is Sagittarius Sagittarius..."


    The protoss of Sagittarius, a strange middle-aged uncle with a horse harness on his head.


    "Queen, are you looking for me?"


    Virgo Protoss, a beautiful girl with cherry pink short hair.


    "That? Well, yes, sorry..."


    The Protoss of Aries, a weak girl with pink mid-length hair.


    "Sachidarius, Baruch, and Arias..."


    Leo the Leo stared at the three Protoss other than him in the room.


    excellent! What an excellent star spirit magister? !


    A magister who can open a gate of the zodiac, the magic power in his body is already excellent, and those who can complete one body and two doors are geniuses! And it is rare to see a protoss magister of that level who has completed one body and three parts in the entire history...


    And Layla in front of her, what she has done is one body and four parts!


    Before today, Leo had never seen a protoss magister of this level.


    "Well, after all, I haven''t used Protoss magic for a long time. Just opening four gates at the same time makes me feel a little weak. In short, I will make a long story short. I hope everyone can seriously listen to what I have to say!"


    Leila gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. Leila, who hadn''t used protoss magic for many years, finally felt a little tired after opening four doors in one go.


    This made Leila decide that, while there is still about a year left, she must restore her physical fitness and strength, and strive to return to her peak state on July 7, x777.


    "Yes, my dear lady"


    "Understood, Your Lady Queen"


    "Okay, okay..."


    "Okay, okay"


    Leo of Leo, Baruch of Virgo, Aries of Aries, and Sachidarius of Sagittarius nodded at the same time after listening to Layla''s words, expressing their understanding.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "That actually happened like this. It started four hundred years ago. I don''t know if you have heard the story of the Hatfilia family and the Eclipse Gate..."


    Hatfilia sat on the stool, telling stories to the four protoss in front of him, telling the history of their Hatfilia family and the story of the eclipse gate.


    After the four Protoss listened to Hatfilia''s words, they knelt down on one knee and swore an oath to Hatfilia, reaching a so-called temporary contract.

 Chapter 198： The Ophiuchus Protoss Beyond the Zodiac

    Just when Rahal actively contacted the protoss magisters holding the prosthetic keys of the zodiac, and tried every means to deceive them from their hands... No, it was the time when the keys were temporarily requisitioned.


    the other side¡­


    Eric brought Gerald and other bad boy alliances to a temple.


    "Eric, that **** Rahal is almost getting all the keys of the zodiac. What are you doing? If this continues, won''t my mother lose all the keys?"


    Kong Nai looked at Eric who was leading the crowd into the ravine and shouted loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, didn''t I already get you a key of the zodiac?"


    After listening to Sora''s words, Eric turned around and said back.


    I saw that Kong Naina was originally hanging around his waist, and there was only a few silver keys on the key chain. There was a golden key, which was the key of the Gemini star spirit of the zodiac.


    "It''s only one handful! One handful! What I mean is that I won''t give it to anyone else!"


    Kong Nai did not hide her ambition at all, she grabbed Eric by the collar and roared angrily.


    "If you talk nonsense, you can find it yourself, don''t disturb me!"


    After hearing Sorano''s words, Eric roared angrily.


    "Besides, I''m not looking for the key for you!"


    Eric knocked Sorano''s hand that was holding onto his collar, knocked it off, and said angrily.


    "What do you mean? You want to fight, right?"


    After listening to Eric''s words, Kong Nai''s eyes twitched, and the veins near her temples were tense. Her delicate white fingers had already grasped the Gemini Protoss key at her waist.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    The corner of Eric''s mouth was raised, and the power of the poisonous dragon was wrapped around his arm.


    "bump"


    However, at the moment when Eric and Kong Nai confronted each other, Gerald turned into a golden light, and gave a blow to each of them on their heads.


    "So fast!"


    Eric covered his head and stared at Gerald viciously. Although he heard Gerald''s thoughts, he couldn''t react at all.


    "it hurts¡­"


    "A big scum taught a little scum."


    Kong Nai clutched his red and swollen forehead, with tears in the corners of his eyes. From this moment on, Gerald was also a scum in Kong Nai''s eyes.


    "Okay, you two stop fighting."


    "Brother Yin Wen is still waiting for us."


    Gerald looked at Sorano and Eric and spoke softly.


    Gerald has always paid attention to fairness, so in order to prevent unfairness, he punched each of Eric and Sora in the head, which is very fair.


    "tsk"


    Eric still can''t beat Gerald, so after listening to Gerald''s words, he can only click his tongue secretly.


    "Eric, are you sure the key to the Zodiac is in the temple in front of you?"


    Gerald looked at Eric and asked.


    "After opening it, don''t you know it?"


    Eric smiled after hearing what Gerald said, and spoke to Gerald.


    "In that case..."


    Hearing this, Gerald''s body glowed with golden light again, and he planned to directly write the magic circle of the Seven Star Sword in the air, and directly destroy the temple in front of him.


    "Geral, leave the matter of knocking down the temple to me!"


    Just when Gerald was about to leave, Richard walked up to Gerald.


    "Richard..."


    "Indeed, if it''s your magic, it''s indeed more convenient than mine."


    After looking at Richard who stood up, Gerald froze for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "Um¡­"


    Richard stood where he was, and waved his hands lightly at the temple.


    Immediately, the countless soil began to become soft, and then the entire temple began to sink towards the ground...


    "Hey, hey! Richard, don''t forget my key, the key is the most important thing!"


    Sora looked at Richard who seemed to be swallowing the entire temple, and shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve found the key you want..."


    After Richard swallowed most of the entire temple, he gently picked the dirt with his fingers.


    I saw that the soft ground on the ground broke open, revealing a small golden key wrapped around a giant python.


    "Is this the key? The so-called key of the zodiac..."


    Richard wiped the sweat from his forehead. He is only close to the level of an S-level magister now. The moment just now has consumed a lot of magic power in his body.


    "What is this?!"


    "Is this one in the key of the zodiac?"


    Kong Nai looked at the key on the ground, her eyes were full of disgust, she had seen the Zodiac Protoss Key Book, but she had never heard of the key looking like this.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Eric roared angrily after hearing Sora''s words.


    "Hmph! It''s not that I''m questioning you, it''s that I''ve never heard of such a key! Besides, is this really a Protoss key?"


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Sora looked at Eric and said.


    "Didn''t you know it when you picked it up?"


    Eric looked disdainful after hearing Sora''s words.


    "You better not lie to me..."


    Sora glared at Eric, then picked up the key on the ground.


    "hum"


    It was also at the moment when Kong Naizhi picked up the key, the sky was covered with dark clouds for a while, and a huge python descended from the sky in the next second, spitting out messages at everyone.


    "I am the thirteenth star of the zodiac, Ophiuchus, Ophiuchus. If you want to get me, beat me!"


    The huge boa constrictor roared angrily towards Kong Nai and the others on the ground, spitting out its letter.


    "Accept the sanctions of Seven Stars! Seven Star Sword!"


    Geral, who had already prepared the magic circle and was thinking about whether to release it or not, raised his mouth slightly when he heard this, and directly activated his Seven Star Sword. UU reading


    "boom!


    "


    For a moment, countless lightsabers landed on the back of the Ophiuchus Protoss.


    "It hurts! Hey! Wait, I mean I want to have a one-on-one with the person who made a contract with me. What are you doing? Can you listen to me!"


    Feeling the tingling pain in his back, Ophiuchus Xingling looked at the people below him and shouted.


    "Who cares about you! The collapse of the poisonous dragon!


    "


    At the moment when the Ophiuchus protoss roared, Eric jumped up high and punched the Ophiuchus protoss in the head.


    "O earth!


    "


    Richard took the opportunity to manipulate the clay into a giant puppet, restricting the movement of the Ophiuchus protoss.


    "Dark Rhapsody..."


    Markbeth, that is, An Ye, also woke up from his sleep at this time, and the terrifying magic directly penetrated the abdomen of the Ophiuchus Protoss.


    "It seems that there is no need for me to take action."


    Sawyer was not good at dealing with such a huge thing in front of him, so fortunately he didn''t make a move.


    In the end, under the righteous group of bad boys, the Ophiuchus protoss returned to his protoss space autistically, turned into a protoss key, and fell into Kong Nai''s hands again.


    "Great, I contracted the Protoss Key of Ophiuchus"


    Kong Nai held the Ophiuchus Protoss key in his hand, and grinned as he preached.


    "You didn''t even contribute, did you? You bastard!"


    Eric looked at the triumphant Sora and roared.


    "What do you mean? As long as the lady stands here, she has already contributed her strength, okay?"


    After hearing Eric''s words, Sora said angrily.


    For a while, the two of them fought again...


    As for the others, Sawyer and Richard directly ignored Eric and Kong Nai, and Mark Beth was still drowsy.


    Only Gerald held his beloved iron fist and walked towards Kongo and Eric.

 Chapter 199： Master and servant like sisters

    three days later...


    In the home of the Heartfilia family...


    Inside the exquisite mahogany box, there are twelve keys of the zodiac.


    Leila and Jiude still have no news about Yin Wen. As for the twelve zodiac keys, they are Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Pisces and Ophiuchus.


    "One, two, three, four...twelve!"


    "Layla, there are indeed twelve keys of the zodiac, right? That means we''ve got all the keys, right?"


    Because Jiude knew nothing about protoss magic, he looked at the golden keys in front of him, and after counting them over and over again, he was sure that there were a total of twelve keys in front of him at the moment, so he looked at Leila and asked.


    "this¡­"


    After listening to Jiude''s words, Leila sweated a little on her forehead.


    Even Layla didn''t expect the Magic Council to be so reliable. Not only did they help them get together all the eleven regular keys of the zodiac on the continent of Yinshugal, but they even brought together the legendary keys of the zodiac. Among them, above the twelve signs of the zodiac, the key to the thirteenth sign, the key to Ophiuchus was found, which gave Layla a deep understanding of the strength of the Magic Council.


    "Jude, look at this key. Although it is indeed one of the zodiac keys, haven''t you noticed any difference between it and the other keys?"


    Leila picked up the key of Ophiuchus in the thirteenth house, put it in Jiude''s hand, and asked.


    "Indeed, all the other keys have imprints of their respective palaces on them, but this one is wrapped around a giant python, which looks very ominous."


    After listening to Leila''s words, Jiude picked up the key in his hand, his expression was shocked, and he nodded slightly to preach.


    "This is the key of the Ophiuchus, the key of the thirteenth house that is said to be above the twelve signs of the zodiac. It is said that the Ophiuchus key has extremely powerful power!"


    Leila nodded slightly after listening to Jiude''s words, and at the same time explained the difference between the key of the Ophiuchus Palace in her hand and the keys of other zodiac signs.


    "So that''s it. In this way, can we use the key of the thirteenth house instead of the key of the twelfth house to open the door of the eclipse?"


    After listening to Leila''s words, Jiude nodded slightly, and then asked.


    "This, I don''t know, after all, I don''t know much about the Eclipse Gate, but if Yin Wen doesn''t find Grammy, then we can only try to use the Ophiuchus key to top it."


    Leila smiled bitterly. Her understanding of the Eclipse Gate was limited to her ancestors'' notes. If they couldn''t get together the regular twelve zodiac keys, they could only use the Ophiuchus In short, one more key is better than one less key. With the help of Ophiuchus, Leila believes that it can relieve her some burden. She died immediately, and with her strength for four or five years, watching Lucy grow up, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    "By the way, Jude, are you still unable to sleep today?"


    When Leila said this, she seemed to think of something, looked at Jiude and asked.


    "Can''t sleep at all!"


    When Jude heard Leila mentioning his problem of sleeping at night, he immediately gave a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    Jiude doesn''t know why, he has been too full of energy recently, whether it is day, noon, or night, he is full of energy, and his whole body is full of vitality. Right now, he has completed all the work that the Hatfilia Merchant Group has accumulated. It was all done, and there was absolutely nothing for him to do now.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you..."


    Leila sighed when she heard the words. She didn''t know what to say. When Jiude''s symptoms appeared on the first day, they called the doctor. After the doctor checked Jiude, he said Leila said: "Don''t worry! Master Jiude is in good health."


    This made Layla relieved, but at the same time worried, because the truly terrible symptoms were never those that could be detected, and the truly terrible symptoms were those that could not be detected.


    "Relax"


    "I found my body by myself. With my current state, I can live at least ten years!"


    After listening to Leila''s words, Jude smiled. He walked up to his beloved wife and smiled while pinching Leila''s shoulders.


    "Jude..."


    Leila looked at Jude beside her and showed a sweet smile.


    For her affairs, Jiude has been busy before and after, and she sees it in her eyes. She knows that Jiude really loves her, and there is nothing wrong with her choice back then.


    "Layla..."


    "Jude!"


    Just as the cheeks of Jude and Leila were getting closer and attracted to each other, the bedroom door in front of them was suddenly pushed open.


    "Master Jiude! Mrs. Leila! Mr. Yin Wen is back..."


    The maid of the Heartfilia family excitedly pushed open the door of the bedroom in front of her, and then saw the scene of Jude and Leila talking about love, their cheeks getting closer and closer.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Sorry for disturbing you¡­"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the maid exited the room neatly, and did not forget to help the two of them close the door tightly before leaving.


    "Head cough cough..."


    "Yin Wen is back? I don''t know if he found Grammy."


    After hearing the maid''s words, Jude looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Leila in his arms and asked casually according to the topic.


    "Ah, um..."


    "How about we go out and have a look?"


    Leila was also squeaking After thinking for a few seconds, she looked at Jiude and asked.


    "good idea!"


    Jiude''s eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly, secretly applauding Leila''s idea.


    So...


    Jude and Leila, who disappeared without a trace, walked out of the gate of the Heartfilia family together.


    It was also at the moment when the two walked out of the gate, accompanied by a gust of wind...


    A few heavenly horses, pulling Yin Wen''s carriage, slowly fell from the sky.


    Yes, Yin Wen flew from the border of the neighboring country in a carriage for a total of three days before arriving at the estate of the Hatfilia family.


    It can only be said that the Yinshujiaer continent is indeed ridiculously large, and it is no wonder that in the final battle in the original book, after Irene sent Akunologia away, Xiao Hei flapped his wings and flew for a long time. I didn''t return to the battlefield, and in the end Irene teleported back because the death magic failed.


    "Yu"


    Yin Wen held the reins in her hand and stopped the Tianma in place before jumping off the carriage, and then gently opened the door of the carriage to let Grammy get down from inside.


    "Miss!"


    As soon as Grammy got out of the carriage, when she saw Leila for the first time, there were tears in Grammy''s eyes, she ran towards Leila quickly, and embraced Leila In the middle, weeping constantly.


    "Miss, Grammy is late"


    Grammy kept crying while hugging Leila.


    "No! You came back not too late, just right."


    Leila gently stroked Grammy''s long green and beautiful hair, and her eyes gradually became hazy, wet with water mist, and tears flickered in her eyes.


    "..."


    Yin Wen looked at Leila and Grammy who were embracing and crying, and smiled slightly. The relationship between the master and servant in front of her was more like a pair of sisters than a master and servant.

 Chapter 200： No, this kid has to be beaten

    "come down"


    Yin Wen caught Brandish''s little hand, and then helped the young Brandish out of the carriage.


    "Hey Hugh"


    Brandish looked at the last step of the carriage, jumped down, and landed with both feet.


    "What''s your name?"


    It was also the moment when Brandish landed on the lawn from the carriage.


    With blond hair covered in white feathers on her head, the young Lucy, who seemed to have just dug out a bird''s nest, activated her companion''s radar. She instantly locked on to Brandish, and then trotted all the way, leading Michelle Running towards Brandish, he asked at the same time.


    "My name is Brandish..."


    Brandish looked at the girl in front of her. She knew that she was the daughter of her mother''s former employer. Brandish looked at her with eyes. Brandish was young and lived with her mother in the village. I also met the village chief''s child before, who was very arrogant and domineering, so Brandish subconsciously regarded Lucy as that kind of person.


    "Do you want to play with us!"


    After hearing what Brandish said, Lucy smiled and stretched out her hand towards Brandish.


    "Um?!"


    Brandish was stunned for a moment after hearing Lucy''s words. She looked at the smile on Lucy''s face, and Brandish knew that Lucy really wanted to play with her.


    "Never"


    In this regard, the arrogant Brandish raised his chin and rejected Lucy.


    "Why?!"


    Lucy couldn''t understand why Brandish refused her, so little Lucy frowned, looked at Brandish and asked.


    "Because your hands are full of dirt."


    Brandish stared at Lucy''s hand and reminded him aloud.


    "I see¡­"


    Lucy suddenly realized, so she trot all the way, ran towards the maid who was watering the garden with a hose, borrowed the other''s faucet to wash her hands, then turned around, trotted all the way, went straight to Brandish Come.


    However¡­


    Lucy accidentally fell to the ground when she was about to get close to Brandish, getting her hands dirty again.


    Lucy looked at Brandish with tears in her eyes and said, "I''m sorry! Brandish, my hands got dirty again."


    Yes, the reason why Lucy cried was not because she fell to the ground and cried, but because her hands accidentally touched the dirt and were dirty again, so she cried.


    Because Brandish said just now that her hands were too dirty, he wouldn''t play with her.


    "Stupid"


    "Take this and wipe your hands clean"


    Brandish looked at the clumsy and cute Lucy, took out a clean handkerchief from his trouser pocket and handed it to Lucy.


    "Oh, thank you¡­"


    After Lucy took Brandish''s handkerchief, she smiled silly.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Brandish looked at Lucy who looked like a silly child of the landlord''s family, and sighed helplessly.


    In Brandish''s eyes, a silly girl like Lucy probably wouldn''t be able to live without her parents'' embrace, right?


    After all, Lucy is too kind, too stupid...


    "Teach Lucy how to survive!"


    Brandish looked at the foolish Lucy and thought so.


    "Lucy, how would you live if you were alone in the wild?"


    So, Brandish looked at Lucy and asked aloud.


    "Huh?! I can dig out bird nests!"


    Lucy thought for a while after listening to Brandish''s words, and said with a smile.


    "Dig... dig out the bird''s nest?!"


    Brandish''s eyes widened upon hearing this.


    "Lucy!


    Look what you''ve done..."


    Before Brandish could think about it, he saw Michelle running towards Lucy on her calves, and behind Michelle was Jude chasing the three of them.


    "Who asked you to replace all the eggs in the kitchen with bird eggs you pottered from the tree?"


    Just now, Jiu De heard the report from the chef that all the eggs in the kitchen had disappeared, and all of them had turned into small bird eggs, and some of those bird eggs had all hatched into small birds.


    After hearing what the chef said, Jude directly approached Michelle to inquire about the situation. Under Jude''s sense of oppression, Michelle exposed Lucy.


    "I''m sorry Lucy, I exposed everything you did."


    Michelle looked at Lucy crying and shouting.


    "Michelle, don''t be afraid! We did nothing wrong..."


    After hearing Michelle''s words, Lucy''s eyes widened, she shielded Michelle behind her, and looked directly at her father Jude.


    "Tell me why you are right?"


    Jude looked at Lucy and asked.


    "I''m right. You think those birds whose eggs I stole come back and find that there are no eggs in their nests, how pitiful they are!"


    "In order not to make the birds feel pity, I returned the eggs at home to the birds!"


    "And the eggs I gave them were even bigger than the eggs they laid. In this way, the birds are not only not pitiful, but they also made a small fortune."


    Lucy looked at Jiude very seriously and shouted, it seems that Lucy really thinks that she has done nothing wrong, she is really thinking about the birds, and I can only say that Lucy is worthy of being the child of Leila and Jiude, she At the same time, he inherited Leila''s kindness and Jiude''s business talent.


    "So, if you really feel sorry for the birds, please don''t steal their eggs from the very beginning!"


    "No, this child must be beaten."


    In this regard, after listening to Lucy''s explanation, Jiude secretly made up his mind.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you can''t succeed. Lucy is no longer a question of not being successful. If you don''t beat Lucy, maybe Lucy will do something shocking again.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    so¡­


    "clap clap"


    "Wow woo woo..."


    Accompanied by three crisp sounds, Lucy''s painful cries resounded throughout Heartfilia''s garden.


    the other side¡­


    Leila pulled Grammy and walked towards Jude, looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "Our family hasn''t been together for a long time, why don''t we take a photo together?"


    "Also..."


    Jiude was in a good mood after educating his daughter just now, so he nodded slightly after listening to Leila''s words.


    "Then I''ll take a picture for you."


    Yin Wen, who was watching the daily life of the Heartfilia family with great interest, volunteered when she heard that Leila was going to take a family portrait.


    "Yin Wen, let''s shoot with us too! You have helped us so much, and you are like a family member to our Heartfilia family."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila spoke with a smile.


    "Eh?! Do I want to take a photo too?"


    Yin Wen froze for a moment, he didn''t expect Leila''s so-called family portrait to include him.


    "come on!"


    "You didn''t eat lunch a few days ago, and now that the tasks are completed, you have no reason to leave, right?"


    Jiude looked at Yin Wen and waved, and at the same time smiled at Yin Wen.


    "OK then!"


    Yin Wen looked at the enthusiastic Jiude and Leila, and smiled.


    Now Leila and Jiude make Yin Wen feel that "the kindness is hard to turn down so Yin Wen agreed.


    "Everyone look here"


    "I count three numbers, everyone remember to smile"


    "Three, two, one, laugh"


    Finally, with the help of the maids of the Heartfilia family, Jude, Leila, and Grammy stood behind, and Yin Wen, Brandish, Lucy, and Michelle stood in front, a total of seven people. Amidst Lucy''s cries, this group photo was left behind.


    Yin Wen took a group photo with Leila and others, after the photo was taken.


    Yin Wen was left behind by Jiude and others for dinner again. After making an appointment with Leila to meet on July 7, x777, Yin Wen left the Hatfilia family. He planned to go back to the guild to have a look. After all, he has been away from the guild for a few days, and he doesn''t know what troublesome things that Pipilong Kurnuki has done recently.


    "hum"


    After Yin Wen made her decision, she turned into a dark light and returned to the small town of Magnolia.


    After Yin Wen didn''t have to bring Grammy and Brandish, his speed was many times faster. In the blink of an eye, he went from the Heartfilia family''s manor to his own Fairy Tail in the town of Magnolia. In front of the guild gate.


    "call"


    "I am back¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the door of the guild in front of her and took a deep breath, then pushed the door open.


    "You try again?!"


    "Rules are rules, and I''ll say it ten thousand times, and rules are still rules..."


    When Yin Wen opened the door of the guild, she saw a white figure, arguing fiercely with her sister, Erza.


    In this regard, Yin Wen was silent for a few seconds, then closed the door of the guild, turned and left.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go straight home¡±


    Thinking so, Yin Wen walked towards her Crimson Goddess magic props shop.

 Chapter 201： Erics wish

    It has been a week since Yin Wen helped the Hatfilia family gather twelve Protoss keys of the zodiac. During this week, Yin Wen did not go to the guild to accept the task. Wen is a little tired, so she has been helping Irene to look after the store, occasionally doing housework, and taking a rest to adjust her state. After all, she has to combine work and rest, and she can''t always be tense.


    With the help of Yin Wen, Leila not only got together the keys of the zodiac that were not available in the original book, but also got the thirteenth key of the zodiac Ophiuchus based on it. The key, it can be regarded as overfulfilling Jeff, the task that Mr. Jie gave him.


    And because of the mission issued by Jeff.


    Sudden mission: assist Layla, the contemporary heir of the Hatfilia family, to open the eclipse gate, allowing Naz, Gejill, Wendy, Sting, and Rogge to come to this world safely...]


    Mission reward: Open the gate of the solar eclipse to get a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    Burst Mission: A Prayer from the Future! Help Layla, the contemporary descendant of Hatfilia, collect all the keys of the zodiac, so that she can survive after opening the solar eclipse door without compromising her magic power. ¡¿


    Mission reward: a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    The settlement can only be done after Leila fully opens the solar eclipse gate, so Yin Wen has not received the task reward at present.


    However, these two ten-year mission medals are already a certainty, so Yin Wen is not in a hurry, and he has already made an appointment with Leila. In July of x777, the two will meet again, and Yin Wen will witness Layla opens the eclipse gate and witnesses her mission accomplished in full.


    After Yin Wen completed the task of collecting the keys of the zodiac gods, the council summoned Yin Wen because she was the devilless son of Gerald, and hoped that Yin Wen would fulfill his promise, although Yin Wen did not Just know what you promised yourself.


    In this regard, Yin Wen still went to the Magic Council, after all, if the five devils suddenly became violent, it would be enough for Yin Wen to drink a pot.


    That is to say, just after Yin Wen finished handling Mr. Jie''s mission, he went to the Magic Council before taking a long break.


    "Young Gerald"


    Yin Wen went directly to the lounge of Gerald and the Five Devils. At the moment, Gerald and Eric were the only ones in the lounge. The others were either sleeping or exercising.


    "Brother Yin Wen"


    After Gerald looked at Yin Wen, little stars lit up in his eyes, as if he didn''t expect that he would see Yin Wen again so soon.


    "Bastard Yin Wen, you are finally here, so when are you going to fulfill your promise to me?"


    After seeing Yin Wen, Eric''s frown seemed to ease a little.


    "So what happened to the so-called promise?!"


    Yin Wen glanced at Eric and then turned to look at Gerald, asking Gerald what happened to his promise.


    "I can''t answer that question"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Gerald scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly, as if he didn''t know how to explain the situation to Yin Wen.


    "Don''t try to deny it! Yin Wen..."


    Behind Gerald, Eric, the former son of the Five Demons, was staring at Yin Wen, as if he was afraid that Yin Wen would renege on his debt. Just like before, he still couldn''t hear Yin Wen''s voice, that is to say What Yin Wen is thinking now, and whether he will help him fulfill his long-cherished wish, he has no idea at all, so he feels extremely nervous.


    "I won''t deny..."


    "But only if I really promised something."


    "The problem is that in my memory, I don''t remember that I promised you anything."


    After hearing what Eric said, Yin Wen shook her head. Although Yin Wen would not deny it, he must at least know what he had promised. In his memory, he did not remember that he had promised Eric what.


    "You bastard..."


    Eric frowned after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and seemed very irritable.


    "Hehe, Yin Wen, you really didn''t promise anything to Eric..."


    "I made a promise to Eric on your behalf. I said that as long as he helps us find the key to the Protoss of the Zodiac, his wish will be granted, provided that this so-called ''wish'' can''t be too much."


    "Eric is also really competitive. Although he didn''t help us find the regular key of the Protoss of the Zodiac, he found the thirteenth one, the key of the Protoss of the Zodiac, so it is considered complete. task."


    Just as Eric was confronting Yin Wen, Rob came in from the door, and he watched Yin Wen and others smiling and preaching.


    "So that''s how it is. Since Senior Rob made the promise on my behalf, then there''s nothing I can do." After seeing Rob, Yin Wen''s expression suddenly dawned on her. He finally knew what the so-called promise was all about. Wen turned to look at Kebra, who was Eric, and asked, "So, Eric, what do you want me to do for you? As long as your request is not too much, I can satisfy it." you."


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me, I just want to see my Qiuberios, even if it''s just from afar..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Eric shook his head slightly, expressing that he didn''t need Yin Wen to do anything for him, and then made his own request.


    "I see!"


    After hearing what Eric said, Yin Wen''s expression suddenly dawned.


    Then Yin Wen patted Eric on the shoulder and said, "Eric, wait for me for five seconds."


    "Um?!"


    "it is good¡­"


    Eric looked at Yin Wen''s appearance, and an ominous premonition flashed in his heart. Although Eric didn''t know what Yin Wen was going to do, he still nodded slightly in agreement.


    "hum"


    At the moment Eric nodded, Yin Wen''s figure disappeared in place.


    About five seconds later, Yin Wen''s figure reappeared in front of Eric, but the difference was that this time, Yin Wen''s hand was wrapped around a small snake that was spitting out a letter.


    "Eric, look at who this is? Isn''t this your Rios?"


    Yin Wen put the snake in Eric''s hand and spoke with a smile.


    "You want to fight, don''t you?" After hearing what Yin Wen said, Eric looked at the little snake in his hand, with blue veins stretched on his forehead, so he threw the little snake on the ground in a rage, and at the same time looked at the snake. Yin Wen roared: "This is not my Qiuberios at all! Bastard!"


    "You say it''s not your Cuperios?!"


    After listening to Eric''s words, Yin Wen frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "This in itself is not my Cuberios!"


    Eric clenched his fists, magic rolling in his body.


    "Haha, I said it''s not your Cuperios either..."


    "I didn''t expect you, Eric, to be quite sensitive to your own snake. Obviously, you shouldn''t be able to hear the snake''s mind, right?"


    Yin Wen looked at Eric who clenched his fists as if he was going to get angry, and smiled slightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and give me back my Cuperios..."


    Eric frowned, he didn''t know how Yin Wen knew that he couldn''t hear Qiuberios''s voice, but this didn''t prevent him from teasing him with an unknown little snake lake, and feel angry.


    "In fact, the snake you used to play with was not a snake, but a human being. It was only because she was cursed by the black magister that she became a snake, but now the curse on her body has been lifted. Originally, I wanted to undo the curse on her body while retaining the memory of her being a snake, but some small accidents happened. Although the curse was indeed untied, the memory of the child when she was a snake was all forgotten. Two clean..."


    Yin Wen looked at Eric who was a little angry, and stopped joking, and told Eric everything about Qiuberios.


    In fact, the reason why Yin Wen got nervous was because she was afraid that Eric''s young heart would not be able to accept it when he suddenly heard about Qiu Beirios, so she helped Eric exercise his heart in advance.


    Regarding this, Yin Wen could only silently say to Eric in her heart: "No thanks."


    "Really?"


    To Yin Wen''s surprise, after Eric heard Yin Wen''s words, not only did he not show any surprise, but instead showed a look of as expected, as if Eric had known about Qiuberios for a long time. The situation is average.


    "Probably because you helped Qiuberios get in touch with the curse, I can finally hear her voice. No matter how far away Qiuberios is from me, there will always be something in my mind. Come to her voice, I already know that she has returned to a human being, this is good, this is the best ending..."


    "As for her memory when she was a snakeThank you for helping her clear up such terrible memories!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Eric raised the corners of his mouth slightly. His agitated heart had completely calmed down after confirming the situation of Qiuberios from Yin Wen''s mouth.


    "Is that all right?"


    Regarding this, Yin Wen looked at Eric and asked aloud.


    "Well! That''s all right."


    Eric looked at Yin Wen and nodded heavily.


    "Eric, you are not a body to wear. If you lose it, you can get it back."


    Yin Wen watched Eric frown and preached.


    "No, I''m afraid that after she sees me, she will recall those terrible memories again. She finally got rid of these memories..."


    Eric looked at Yin Wen and smiled, then shook his head.


    "..."


    Yin Wen looked at Eric who was smiling in front of her and was a little silent, probably because she cared too much, so she didn''t dare to take a step forward, right?


    Yin Wen couldn''t say anything about Eric and Qiuberios. He could only stand behind Eric and Qiuberios and help them silently.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to meet her. By the way, Juberios is doing logistics work for Fairy Tail. At the same time, she has a new name called Ginana. You should remember it well."


    Yin Wen patted Eric on the shoulder, decided to fulfill Eric''s wish, and at the same time told Eric Qiuberios'' current name.


    "Ginana? What a good name."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Eric had a smile on his face. Just hearing the current name of Qiuberios, he felt a burst of warmth in his heart.


    Chuberrios should be very happy now, right? !

 Chapter 202： Tsundere Boys and Girls

    sunset...


    Dusk hangs over the small town of Magnolia.


    In the Fairy Tail guild in the town, a group of Fairy Tail members walked out of the guild lively, shoulder to shoulder, singing and cheering at the same time.


    As long as the Fairy Tail guild is here, every day is a festival and a feast for the Fairy Tail people.


    Ginana, who has short purple hair, changed into her dress after a tiring day, and was going to go shopping in the town with her companions.


    Because of Fairy Tail¡¯s reputation and the recent increase in members, Ginana¡¯s daily work is much more than in the past. Of course, the salary she can receive from Fairy Tail is also increasing. This is probably for the Fairy Tail support staff It is probably a kind of pain and happiness.


    But to be honest, Ginana doesn''t really care about the salary, she just likes to be happy and lively with everyone in Fairy Tail.


    She enjoys this excitement very much, and doesn''t care whether her daily work is hard or not.


    And the reason why she came out to go shopping today is because Makarov, the president of Fairy Tail, saw that Ginana never took a vacation, and was afraid that Ginana would work too hard, so she specially ordered Ginana to go outside for a walk. , That¡¯s why Ginana will take off her usual replacement clothes and put on the new clothes that Yin Wen gave her during the Chinese New Year, but she has never worn them. She is going to go out and take a good look at this familiar and unfamiliar town.


    "call"


    Just when Ginana was wearing a plain dress and a delicate sunshade hat on her head, and was about to go to the street with her companions, suddenly there was a gust of wind, and unfortunately the hat on her head was swept away by the wind, heading towards The garden in the distance floats away.


    "What happened to Gina?"


    Ginana''s companion in the distance looked at Ginana who suddenly stopped and asked continuously.


    "Well, it''s okay! You go to the street first! I''ll come later..."


    Ginana smiled at her companions, because she accidentally lost the hat, so she didn''t intend to ask her companions to help find it together.


    "Then we''ll wait for you on the street ahead, hurry up"


    The sisters who worked with Ginana on Fairy Tail''s logistics laughed after hearing Ginana''s words.


    "Um"


    After listening to what the sisters said, Ginana nodded slightly, smiled at the sisters, and then went straight to the garden where the hat that was blown up by the wind landed.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    Ginana walked through the grass and walked into the garden full of flowers. She smelled the refreshing fragrance, her eyes were a little sad.


    "It''s really strange. I clearly saw my hat fall here?"


    Ginana murmured to herself suspiciously.


    "Hey, this is your hat, isn''t it?"


    Just when Ginana was feeling very puzzled, a voice came from in front of Ginana.


    "Oh, this is indeed my hat, thank you"


    Ginana turned around and saw her snow-white hat, and she immediately showed a sweet smile.


    "Be careful, don''t lose it next time."


    Before Ginana could see who was coming, the hat was forcefully put on her head, and at the same time, there was a sound of concern that Ginana was very familiar with.


    "You are?"


    When Ginana put on her hat and looked up, she found that the person in front of her had disappeared.


    "How clumsy! Cuberios..."


    Eric, who has short dark red hair, returned the hat to Ginana, and came to the big tree in the middle of the garden alone. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes were smiling, as if he was seeing Ginana, and returning the hat to Ginana, said a few words with Ginana, which made him feel very satisfied.


    "Yin Wen, my wish has been fulfilled, now according to the agreement, we can go..."


    Eric withdrew himself and looked in the direction of Ginana behind him. After that reluctant gaze, he spoke to the big tree in front of him.


    However, Yin Wen in Eric''s imagination was not there, and there was only a tall tree in front of Eric at the moment.


    "Yin Wen?!"


    Eric stared blankly at the big tree in front of him, then looked around, looking for Yin Wen''s figure.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Eric searched, he couldn''t find Yin Wen''s trace, and Eric''s listening magic had no effect on Yin Wen, so that after seeing Ginana at this moment, Eric felt a little At a loss, he didn''t know what he should do now.


    "Well, have we met somewhere?"


    Just when Eric was at a loss, a ''soft'' voice sounded behind Eric, making Eric who was looking around go limp.


    "Ginana? She didn''t leave and came back?"


    Eric froze for a moment, he didn''t think much, the moment he heard Ginana''s voice, his first reaction was to run away.


    "Separation..."


    Before Eric could move his legs, he felt his legs go limp, as if all the strength in his body had disappeared.


    "Yin Wen, are you plotting against me?!"


    It was only then that Eric realized that whether it was the sudden wind, his meeting with Ginana, or what happened afterwards, all of these were in Yin Wen''s calculations.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ginana looked at Eric, whose body softened, and immediately leaned forward, grabbed the opponent''s shoulder, and asked.


    "Ugh, it''s too close."


    Eric looked at Ginana, who was close to him, blushing, and suddenly he was speechless.


    "Well, although we may be meeting for the first time, but I don''t know why, after seeing you, I feel that you are very important to me, as if you are someone I should know, my family..."


    Just when Eric was blushing, he heard Ginana''s voice supporting him, which suddenly entered his ears.


    "Cub¨¦rios..."


    When Eric heard Ginana''s words, his face gradually calmed down. He watched Ginana whispering, Ginana''s previous name.


    "The name sounds familiar too."


    After listening to Eric''s words, Ginana was thoughtful.


    "Would you like to hear the story of me and Cuberios?"


    Eric worked up his courage, looked at Ginana and asked.


    "Um."


    Ginana looked at the serious Eric and nodded slightly.


    For a moment, under the setting sun, the shadows of the boy and the girl stretched infinitely, just like their future lives, their story has just begun.


    "Good job Eric"


    In this regard, Yin Wen, who has been hiding in the air and watching everything, gave Eric a thumbs up.


    Eric looked at Ginana and said a lot that day, and Ginana listened carefully until night fell, and the two made an appointment to see each other next time, and then reluctantly left.


    "Good job Eric"


    Yin Wen looked at the night, returned to Eric in front of the tree, patted him on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Hmph! Nosy, I didn''t ask you to do so much for me..."


    Eric snorted coldly after hearing Yin Wen''s words, with a proud face.


    "Perhaps, you are really dishonest. If I don''t help you, don''t you want to cry to death alone?"


    Yin Wen smiled at Eric, he didn''t care about Eric''s arrogance.


    "Hmph..." Eric snorted coldly, turned his head, and muttered in a small voice, "Thank you very much for today."


    "Eh? What did you just say? Didn''t you have enough to eat? Louder! I can''t hear you!"


    Of course Yin Wen heard Eric''s words, but he pretended not to hear, put his ear close to Eric, and kept asking.


    "It''s fine if you can''t hear it..."


    Eric blushed, ignored Yin Wen, and walked forward on his own.


    "Is this out of embarrassment?"


    "I''ll take you back! If you walk back to the Senate by yourself, you will have to walk for several months..."


    Yin Wen looked at Eric who was "turned into anger" and smiled, pulled Eric up, and threw him into the sky like a cannonball.


    "Sure enough, Yin Wen, you bastard, you''d better die!"


    Eric felt the icy wind in the night sky, and kept roaring in his mouth.


    Regarding this, Yin Wen just looked at Eric and smiled, without saying anything.


    It''s just that Yin Wen thought silently in her heart: "Look, Eric is dishonest in his mouth, and he is obviously very grateful to me."


    So far, besides Richard, among the five devil boys, there is another defection from the anti-Yin Wen squad...


    Then the time came to the next day.


    early morning...


    Yin Wen was called to the Magic Council again by Rob.


    "Senior Rob, why are you looking for me this time?"


    Yin Wen yawned. He just woke up when he heard his long-distance communication magic crystal ringing non-stop. After finding out that it was Rob who was contacting him, he went directly to the council in an elemental form, intending to ask Rob directly. Clear So now he has appeared in Rob''s office, and asked while looking at Rob.


    "Oh Yin Wen, you''re here. It''s not me looking for you, it''s this girl looking for you."


    When Rob saw Yin Wen, he smiled, and then hesitantly pulled a girl with light-colored long hair and a pretty face into the room from outside the door.


    "So what do you want from me?"


    Yin Wen looked at the girl he was very familiar with in front of him and asked.


    After all, the girl in front of him was snatched back from Bryan himself by Yin Wen. The current captain of the anti-Yin Wen team in the Magic Senate is Kong Nai Agulia.


    At this moment, Kongnai Agulia''s face was reddish, and she was shy, not daring to look up into Yin Wen''s eyes. She seemed to have something on her mind that she wanted to tell Yin Wen, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "If you don''t tell me I can go..."


    Yin Wen has no time to waste on Kong Nai, he still plans to go home and sleep in the cage.


    "and many more¡­"


    "That, is..."


    "Yin Wen, you know a powerful protoss magister, right?"


    Kong Nai grabbed Yin Wen''s sleeve when she heard the words. While she was looking at Yin Wen and asking, a look of longing flashed across her expression.


    "Oh"


    Yin Wen narrowed her eyes slightly after listening to Kong Nai''s words, and he probably guessed why Kong Nai was looking for him.


    "I do know a powerful protoss magister."


    "As for how powerful it is, it should be called the entire Inshgar Continent, and even the whole world. It is not an exaggeration to call it the most powerful protoss magister today."


    "So why are you asking this?"


    Although Yin Wen guessed that Kong Nai asked him why, but he still deliberately looked at Kong Nai and asked.

 Chapter 203： bad girls plan

    "Yes, can you introduce her to me as a teacher?"


    "In fact, I have recently encountered some difficulties in the practice of Protoss magic, but there is no one in the Magic Senate who can teach me, so..."


    Kong Nai lowered his head, not daring to look into Yin Wen''s eyes, and spoke in a low voice.


    To be honest, Kong Nai is not very confident about whether Yin Wen will introduce the teacher to her.


    After all, her relationship with Yin Wen is not that good. If possible, she really doesn''t want to find Yin Wen, but she really encountered a magic bottleneck, and Yin Wen asked them to help her collect zodiac signs before. The key, so obviously Yin Wen knew the Protoss Magister, and I heard that the Protoss Magister was very powerful, so Kong Nai had no choice but to ask Yin Wen for help.


    "I know, isn''t it just to introduce you to a teacher?"


    Just when Kong Nai was hesitating, she heard Yin Wen''s extremely gentle voice.


    "Yin Wen?!"


    Kong Nai was taken aback for a moment, she raised her head and looked at Yin Wen''s smiling face, wondering if it was her illusion, Yin Wen is extraordinarily handsome today.


    "So you know what you know, but what good will it do me to introduce you to the teacher?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kong Nai and asked with a smile.


    "Eh?!"


    Kong Nai was stunned for a moment when he heard this, she didn''t expect Yin Wen to introduce the teacher to her, there are conditions.


    "What are you surprised? Although I did help Eric fulfill his wish, it was Eric who first helped me find the key to the Ophiuchus Protoss. Based on this premise, I gave it to Eric. If you want to help me, then the question is, what can you help me with?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kong Nai and asked with a smile.


    "me¡­"


    Kong Nai''s body trembled slightly, she kept thinking about what she could help Yin Wen, but unfortunately, no matter how she thought, she couldn''t think of what she could help Yin Wen.


    "How about this! You only need to promise me one condition, and I will help you contact Leila, how about it?"


    Yin Wen looked at the hesitant Kong Nai, stretched out a finger, and asked.


    "condition?!"


    Hearing this, Kong Nai looked nervous, and at the same time looked at Yin Wen with a bit of scrutiny.


    "Hehe, I suggest you not to think about it..."


    Yin Wen looked at Kong Nao''s eyes and smiled. What he saw in Kong Nao''s eyes was the girl''s wild thoughts.


    "it is good."


    Sora nodded without hesitation.


    "happy¡­"


    Yin Wen no longer hesitated after Kong Nai nodded.


    He took out the crystal ball for long-distance communication and contacted Leila.


    "Mrs. Leila, it''s me, Yin Wen..."


    "No, no, you misunderstood. It''s not that I''m going to be your guest, but that I have a good seedling who practices star spirit magic, and I want to send it to you."


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing Leila''s words and shook her head at the same time.


    "This child is very talented in protoss magic. She is a rare magic genius, but she has encountered some bottlenecks recently, so I hope you can give her some pointers..."


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Okay, okay, thanks for your help..."


    During the pleasantries between Yin Wen and Leila, the two reached a consensus.


    "Okay, it''s done. When the time comes, you can go to the Heartfilia family by yourself. Just go to Madam Leila and learn from Madam Leila! With your talent and talent, maybe you can really be in the Protoss family." There''s been some success in magic."


    Yin Wen looked at Kong Nai and said with a smile.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Kong Nai looked at Yin Wen''s eyes and was a little moved. She just heard Yin Wen''s appreciation and praise for her, which moved Kong Nai very much. After all, everyone in this world hopes to be appreciated and recognized by others, and Kong Nai also No exception.


    "Then it''s time to talk about my conditions."


    After Yin Wen helped Kong Nai contact Leila, she smiled at Kong Nai.


    "Um¡­"


    Kong Nai nodded slightly to Yin Wen, she is ready, no matter what Yin Wen''s conditions are, she will fulfill them to the end, even if they are some very excessive conditions.


    "so¡­"


    When Yin Wen was about to read out his conditions, Kong Nai could obviously feel that she was nervous. She was curious about Yin Wen''s conditions, but also afraid that Yin Wen''s conditions were too much, but for some reason, Kong Nai In the depths of the internal audit, there was even a vague expectation that Yin Wen''s conditions could be a little too much.


    "From today onwards, please study Protoss magic with Mrs. Leila, and nothing else will disturb me. This is my condition, nothing else..."


    Then, Kong Nai heard Yin Wen looking at her and preaching with a smile.


    "Eh?!"


    At this moment, not only Kong Nao was stunned, but even Rob was stunned.


    "Yin Wen, did you make a mistake? Kong Nai is very cute, she will definitely be a great beauty in the future..."


    Rob seems to be a little worried about Yin Wen''s future. If Yin Wen stays like this, she will probably be single for the rest of her life.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen sighed helplessly after hearing Rob''s words.


    "It is precisely because Sora is very beautiful that I have to keep a distance. In short, everyone has some difficult problems in their homes. In short, I feel that if there are more girls around me, there may be some companions in the guild. I''m going to lose my father at a young age..."


    Although Yin Wen couldn''t understand Kildas'' behavior as a scumbag, he couldn''t really watch Kildas die without saving him.


    In short, Yin Wen must maintain a good style of work and reassure his family that he, Yin Wen, has not learned from bad habits and will not play tricks like Kildas...


    "You are working hard too! Yin Wen..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Rob smiled bitterly. Although he couldn''t quite understand what Yin Wen said, he could probably understand the responsibility Yin Wen shouldered. This is really a heavy responsibility. .


    "Well, needless to say, there are some responsibilities that I have to bear."


    Yin Wen waved her hands after listening to Rob''s words. Who told him to be a member of the same guild as Kildas? !


    Although beating Kildath is a daily lesson that must be learned...


    But it would be enough to beat him half to death. After losing his mother, the young Kana couldn''t lose his father.


    "I see"


    "I understand¡­"


    Kong Nai, who had been standing beside Rob, listening to the conversation between Yin Wen and Rob, narrowed her eyes slightly, as if there was light shining in her eyes.


    When Kong Nai heard Yin Wen say that she grew up beautiful, she blushed and felt very happy. After continuing to hear Yin Wen say that she had to keep a distance because she was beautiful, as a woman Sora realized what was going on in an instant...


    Maybe this is a woman''s intuition?


    In this regard, Sora said that she must grow up and become extremely sexy! beauty! Become the focus of countless men...


    Then, after she became an irresistible girl full of **** and feminine charm, she would go to Yin Wen''s side every day. UU reading


    As for the impact on Yin Wen''s family harmony? What does this matter to her? She Kong Nai has never been a good girl, she has always been a bad boy, the sadder Yin Wen is, the happier she is Kong Nai, she still remembers when Yin Wen saw her for the first time, As for the matter of deceiving her, she has always kept this matter in her heart. She has not settled this account with Yin Wen. She will save up all these bills, and then wait until the future to settle with Yin Wen one by one.


    "So what do you understand?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kong Nao''s smiling expression and raised her brows, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart, as if a catastrophe was coming in the not-too-distant future.


    "nothing"


    "Don''t worry, Yin Wen"


    "I will study magic with Master Leila, and during this period, I will never disturb you"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s question, Kong Nai smiled and didn''t answer Yin Wen''s question, but just looked at Yin Wen with a smile on her face, expressing that she would abide by Yin Wen''s conditions.


    "That''s good¡­"


    After listening to Kong Nai''s words, Yin Wen felt something was wrong, but it seemed that it was because she just woke up in the morning. At this moment, Yin Wen''s brain was dizzy and not awake, so she agreed directly.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Kong Nai looked at Yin Wen who agreed and smiled, she didn''t say anything, everything was kept silent.


    After Yin Wen found a master for Kong Nai, she went straight back to her home and continued to sleep back into the cage...


    After Yin Wen fell asleep for about an hour, he suddenly woke up. He recalled the previous conversation with Kong Nai in his mind, and his heart suddenly sank.


    "So during this period, it means that as long as this period passes, it will be difficult to say?"


    Yin Wen frowned, secretly feeling that something was wrong.

 Chapter 204： So excited that I lost all my fat times (4th

    It was during these days when Yin Wen was dealing with the follow-up reaction of him getting together the twelve keys.


    The Fairy Tail guild is not peaceful.


    The reason is...


    In the afternoon when Yin Wen visited the Heartfilia family, three new companions came to the guild. The three were not very old, and all had a head of rare white hair. At the same time, the three were related by blood. A combination of older sister, younger brother and younger sister.


    As for the names of the three sisters...


    Milaj Strauss, Elfman Strauss and Lisanne Strauss.


    Originally, the companions in the guild were very happy to see the combination of these three good-looking older sisters, younger brothers, and younger sisters...


    until¡­


    It starts with Milaj and Erza facing each other.


    In fact, there were not so many reasons why Milaj and Erza faced each other. The two of them just glanced at each other in the crowd, and then they were all kinds of unpleasant.


    "According to the date of birth, it is obvious that I should be older, that is to say, Miraj, you should call me sister."


    Erza wrapped her arms around her body, raised her chin, and spoke in a cold voice to Miraj, who was dressed like a young lady in front of her.


    "If it''s just a few months old, it can''t be called big?"


    In this regard, Milaj replied unwillingly.


    "It seems that Miraj, you don''t know what it means to be born early?!"


    "Being born early means that even if I was born one second earlier than you, it is still called early, not to mention that I am older than you by several months, rounded up to one year, and rounded up, there is a generation difference between you and me !"


    "Secondly, I joined the Fairy Tail guild earlier than you. I am your senior, and I am also an S-level magister in Fairy Tail. That is to say, no matter how you look at it, you should call me Miraj. Sister is right."


    With a smile on her lips, Erza continued to preach to Milaj.


    "But, **** it..."


    "You girl, you can talk very well!"


    Milaj didn''t expect Erza''s mouth to be so powerful, she took half a step back, she looked at Ersha with a bit of caution, she admitted that Erza was indeed a formidable opponent.


    "Hey! Erza, let''s fight with me! Just bet on your S-level magister status. As long as I win, how about you give me your S-level title?"


    After Miraj determined that Erza was a terrible opponent, not only was she not afraid, but she was eager to try it. She liked a strong opponent.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "Hehe, you are still too far away from challenging me now! When you get the S-class magister certification, come and fight me again."


    Erza smiled after hearing Miraj''s words, and directly rejected Miraj.


    "Are you scared? Erza..."


    After listening to Erza''s words, Milaj raised the corner of his mouth slightly, provoking Erza on purpose.


    "It''s not because you''re afraid, but because you''re not qualified to challenge me. Whether it''s your age, the time you''ve been in the guild, or your strength, you''re not qualified yet, Miraj."


    Erza was not angry, but smiled at Milaj.


    "That is to say, you will only fight with me if I have obtained the certification of an S-class magister, right?"


    After listening to Erza''s words, Miraj frowned slightly, as if Milaj was very dissatisfied with Erza''s words.


    "That''s right, exactly..."


    "So you get it, Miraj!"


    "Before you are an S-rank magister, when you face me, you must put on an open-minded attitude toward your seniors."


    Erza watched as she began to gain the upper hand. Her arms that were originally wrapped around her chest were changed to a waist posture, which meant that Erza was in a good situation at the moment.


    "Hey, hey! Erza!"


    "If according to what you said, you should follow the principle of first come, first served, then shouldn''t you show enough respect to me? I don''t feel the respect you usually have, Erza."


    Lakuzas, who had been staying on the second floor and watched the quarrel between Erza and Milaj downstairs with great interest, asked with a smile after hearing Erza''s words.


    "Oh! You are here! I am defeated"


    Erza heard the noise coming from her ears, she turned her head, and after seeing Lakuzas, fortunately, she didn''t even pronounce the other person''s name, and directly called Lakuzas with the four words of her defeated opponent .


    "You want to fight, right?"


    After hearing Erza''s address, Lakuzas'' eyes twitched slightly, and thunder flashed all over his body.


    "I don''t think there is any need to respect the defeated generals. After all, the most important thing for us as magisters is strength."


    The corners of Ersha''s mouth raised slightly. For those who joined the club later than her, she compared the time of joining the club, and for those who joined the club earlier than her, she compared the strength.


    As for those who joined the club earlier than her and were stronger than her, she asked Yin Wen for help...


    She, Erza, is always on the favorable side, without exception.


    This is called using advantages to deal with other people''s disadvantages. If it is small, it means that she is smart and knows how to find other people''s weaknesses. Demeanor!


    "Hehe, Erza, it seems that I must let you know the difference in strength between you and me."


    Lakusas looked at Erza with a cold smile, then turned into a flash of lightning, landed directly in front of Erza, and said with a grim smile.


    "Oh? I don''t know who was killed by me just now? It seems that Lacusas, you are not very clear about the huge gap in strength between you and me?! So it is necessary to let you understand again, the strength between you and me huge chasm!"


    Erza looked at Lacusas who was covered in electric discharge, eager to try.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!


    "


    The magisters in the Fairy Tail guild looked at Erza and Lakuzas who were confronting each other, and they were taken aback for a moment. They all looked solemn and sweaty on their foreheads, and in the next second, Erza Surrounded by the two of them, Lakuzas, kept shouting and booing.


    What? The partners in the guild had conflicts, didn''t they want to persuade them to fight? Persuading a fight... Persuading a fart to fight!


    When encountering conflicts in everything, do it directly, and don''t force it if you can. This is the style of Fairy Tail.


    "Go to the arena!"


    Erza was too lazy to talk nonsense, and walked directly towards the ring.


    "Who is afraid of whom."


    Lakusas looked indifferent, and also walked towards the ring in the center of the guild.


    "The market is open! Brothers! Who do you bet on in this round of Erza vs. Lakuzas?!"


    The gambler Fairy Tail is already preparing to turn around with a wave.


    "Lakusas'' fifteen moves will definitely defeat him!"


    Wakaba had a cigarette in his mouth, and while smoking, he spoke lightly.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily..."


    After listening to Wakaba''s words, Makao smiled coldly.


    "Oh?!"


    "Makao, do you have any other opinions?"


    Everyone looked at the sneering Makao and asked suspiciously.


    "I dare not have an opinion..."


    I saw Makao walking in front of Kanna gracefully, and then knelt down on his knees.


    "Kana, please do the fortune telling for Uncle! Uncle can''t lose anymore!"


    Makao kowtowed to Kanna continuously.


    "cut"


    All the gamblers rolled their eyes when they saw Makao''s shameful behavior.


    "That sister, we really didn''t come to the wrong place, did we?! The people here look crazy, as if they have some serious illness in their heads..."


    On the other side, the Milaj brothers and sisters who were watching Erza and Lakuzas about to fight, and the younger brother Elfman looked at the obviously abnormal Fairy Tail members in front of him, and his expression fell into a trance. In a trance.


    "Probably there should still be a few normal people."


    "Look at the two little devils sitting over there, they look relatively normal."


    After listening to Elfman''s words, Milaj patted Elfman on the shoulder, and pointed to the seat next to the table near the ring, where the two little ghosts were preaching.


    "Oh! It''s true that those two people look much more normal..."


    After listening to Miraj''s words, Elfman followed Miraj''s line of sight, and after seeing a boy with black hair and a boy with white hair, he smiled slightly, Sure enough, there are still normal people in this guild.


    That is, at the moment when the Milaj siblings were chatting.


    Suddenly the two little ghosts stood up.


    "Ah! Gray, my blood is really boiling."


    The white-haired kid, that is, Leon looked at Lacusas and Erza excitedly, took off his clothes, and wandered around the guild with a black-spotted basketball on his head.


    "Hehe, let them be proud! One day we will also become S-class magisters..."


    The black-haired kid opposite the white-haired kid, that is, Gray, smiled coldly, and while speaking, just like Leon, he took off his clothes, put on Heizi''s basketball, and swayed in front of the guild.


    "You''re right, Gray! Let''s do it together!"


    "Good Leon!"


    Immediately afterwards, the white-haired Leon and the black-haired Gray looked at each other and smiled, and at the same time clasped their hands tightly together.


    At this moment, Leon and Gray are very much like the Haier brothers on the refrigerator, and Heizi''s basketball special version...


    "..."


    Meanwhile, the Miraj siblings who were watching the two brothers, and Leon and Gray who were sick in public, fell silent.


    "I''m sorry, please let me take back what I just said, there is no normal person in this guild, Elfman, don''t play with those two perverts, be careful that the weather will contagious..."


    Milaj''s pink lips moved slightly, and finally lowered her head helplessly.


    "Okay, okay sister, I will keep a distance from the two of them..."


    After listening to Milaj''s words Elfman nodded slightly, expressing that he would definitely not become friends with Gray and Leon.


    "Kill! Kill!


    "


    Except for the uncomfortable Miraj siblings, everyone else in the guild ignored Leon and Gray, as if they had gotten used to it.


    No, it''s not just as simple as getting used to it, even in the eyes of Fairy Tail guild members, once Gray and Leon put on clothes one day, something is really wrong!


    "Oh, Leon, Gray, clothes, clothes!"


    Regarding this, Kanna, the only normal person in Fairy Tail, walked up to Leon and Gray and urged the two people in front of her.


    "Eh?! Oh no, when?!"


    "Damn it, we must be too excited."


    "By the way, Leon, have you seen my panties?"


    "You didn''t wear it yesterday, did you?"


    "So I didn''t wear it! That''s good..."


    "If someone accidentally picked up my underwear, I''m afraid they will think I''m a pervert."


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    After Kana reminded Leon and Gray, the two of them got dressed in a hurry. During this period, Gray found that his underwear was missing, so he was shocked. He thought he lost his underwear, which made Gray very He was flustered, afraid that others would mistake him for a pervert, but fortunately, after Leon reminded him, Gray suddenly rang out that he was not wearing underwear, so Gray and Leon looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    "..."


    In this regard, Miraj, who has been paying attention to the movement here, fell silent.


    "So where are these two perverts coming from?"


    Milaj looked at Leon and Gray, couldn''t help it, and shuddered.

 Chapter 205： Milajs Ambition

    "Thunder Dragon''s roar!


    "


    Lakusas'' body was covered with transparent substances that looked like dragon scales, and a terrifying thunder and lightning gathered in his mouth, attacking Erza.


    "The Thunder Emperor''s Armor! Lakuzas, your Roaring Piece is not powerful enough!"


    Facing Lakuzas'' roaring filial piety, Erza instantly changed into the Thunder Emperor''s Armor. With the blessing of the Magnetic Fruit, Lakuzas'' attacks hardly caused Erza any decent damage.


    "Don''t get carried away, Erza!"


    "Accept, Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji!


    "


    Without further ado, Lakusas directly used the strongest dragon-slaying magic that he could use now, Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji.


    "Electromagnetic barrier!"


    Facing Lakusas'' secret, Erza stretched out the spear in her hand, supporting a transparent barrier.


    It was also at the moment Ersha opened the barrier that Lakuzas''s Fang Tianhalberd had already hit it...


    "boom!


    "


    In a burst of bombardment, Erza''s body took a few steps back.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    At the same time, after Lakusas used several powerful spells in succession, he panted heavily and stared at Erza.


    "Lacusas, die!"


    The Thunder Emperor Kai in Erza''s hand was instantly covered with a jet-black armed color and a lightning-like overlord color, and it went straight to Lakuzas and slashed away.


    "Watch me eat your thunderbolt..."


    Facing Erza who was attacking him suddenly, Lakusas''s eyes gleamed fiercely, intending to swallow all the lightning attached to Erza''s weapon in one breath.


    "Then you can eat and see!"


    Erza smiled coldly at Lakuzas, who was going to eat the lightning she attached to the Thunder Armor Spear, as if she was not afraid at all, Lakuzas would eat her magic power.


    "This is¡­"


    When Lakuzas mistakenly swallowed Erza''s domineering aura as a thunderbolt, his expression changed, and the moment he ate the thunderbolt, Lakuzas already felt the power in his stomach. He was overwhelmed, his whole body was numb, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "ended."


    It was also the moment when Lakuzas stood stiffly in place, Erza came directly in front of Lakuzas, swung out a punch, and hit Lakuzas directly in the face.


    "puff"


    Lakusas spit out white droplets from his mouth, and his whole body flew upside down from the ring, and finally landed on the ground far away.


    "Ding Dong"


    "The winner, Erza Berserion!"


    As the referee, Makarov sounded the gong and drum in his hand, announcing the end of the game, there is no doubt that today''s victory is still Erza''s.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "hateful¡­"


    Lakuzas outside the ring looked at the victorious Erza very angry, but he was helpless. His anger was entirely due to his own weakness. Lakuzas vowed that he would become stronger, stronger, Strong enough to defeat Erza.


    "Eluza!"


    "Eluza!"


    "Eluza!"


    After Erza defeated Lakusas, she didn''t leave the ring, but just stood on the ring, enjoying the cheers of everyone below her. At this moment, Erza was like an undefeated The queen, proud and powerful, stood on the ring and looked down at all the living beings below the ring,


    "It''s too strong, so powerful that people don''t know how to defeat it!"


    In the arena, Milaj is naturally one of the people Erza looks down on. After seeing the battle between Erza and Lakuzas at this moment, she finally understands why no matter how much she raises her salary, Erza will not pay attention. I will not choose to fight her anymore, because there is an extremely huge gap in strength between them.


    "Is this the strength of Fairy Tail''s S-class magister? It''s too powerful. I want to get this kind of power, and I have to become stronger."


    While Milaj was shocked by Erza''s power both physically and mentally, she developed a strong motivation. Sooner or later, she will be certified as a Fairy Tail S-class magister, and sooner or later she must be able to become so powerful.


    "Did Miraj see it? This is my strength. I will accept your challenge after you pass the assessment of Fairy Tail''s S-class magister, but now is not the time..."


    At this time, Erza walked towards Miraj, she laughed at Miraj who was shocked by her strength, and spoke softly.


    "Hmph, sooner or later, I will pass the guild''s S-level magister assessment and obtain the S-level magister certification."


    Milaj snorted coldly after hearing Ersha''s words, and ignored Erza no longer, but did not refute anything, because Milaj had clearly understood the difference between the S-level magister and the S-level magister. There is a huge gap in strength among the magisters under him.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Erza looked at Miraj who had already understood the gap and smiled. She thought that Miraj knew the huge gap between them now, so Miraj should have understood who is the older sister and who is the younger sister.


    "No, if this continues, I will be completely overtaken by Erza..."


    Milaj sat at the bar, lost in thought.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    The well-behaved Lisanna stood beside Miraj, looking at Miraj who was deep in thought, and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, Lisanna"


    Miraj didn''t want her sister to be worried because of her affairs, so Miraj smiled very gently at Lisanna.


    "Um"


    Lisanna, who was young and extremely pure in heart, didn''t think much after hearing Miraj''s words, but just looked at Miraj and nodded vigorously.


    "In terms of strength, I can''t surpass that monster Erza for the time being, but in other respects..."


    "Oh? By the way, maybe I can ask the president to find out Erza''s weakness, and then..."


    Milaj''s brain was spinning rapidly, and suddenly she seemed to think of something, so she smiled and walked towards the chairman Makarov.


    "Huh? Miraj, what''s the matter with you?"


    After Makarov, who was drinking, saw Milaj walking towards him, a trace of doubt flashed across his expression, so he asked.


    "President, I want to ask you something..."


    "Do you know what weakness Erza has?"


    Milaj looked at Makarov with a smirk and asked.


    "Elusha''s weakness, I really don''t know about it. Ersha doesn''t seem to be picky eaters, she can eat anything, and she has nothing to be afraid of. She is so strong that she can show fearlessness even in the face of cockroaches. , it can be said that there is no weakness in the whole body, a steel-like warrior!"


    After listening to Milaj''s question, Makarov fell into deep thought. In Makarov''s impression, it seemed that Erza really had nothing that could be called a weakness. Shana is an invincible existence, otherwise she wouldn''t be called ''Queen'' privately by many people.


    "Grandpa President, does Erza really have no weaknesses at all?"


    Milaj didn''t expect Erza to be so powerful that she could face cockroaches without changing her face, but she would not give up, so she continued to look at the president Makarov and asked.


    "Huh?! If we really talk about weaknesses, Erza really has a weakness..."


    "No, it can''t be called a weakness."


    "It can only be said that it is not a weakness..."


    After carefully looking at Miraj, Makarov suddenly thought of something when he saw Miraj''s cute appearance.


    "Oh? Does Erza really have a weakness? Grandpa President, don''t be a fool, tell me quickly!"


    Miraj looked dazed, as if thinking of Makarov, Erza''s weakness, with a hint of expectation in her eyes.


    "In terms of weakness, Erza cares too much about her brother, so that''s the only weakness that can be called Erza''s weakness? Probably..."


    Makarov thought for a while. At first he was hesitant to tell Milaj about it, but after thinking about it, it was not a secret in itself. Love told Miraj directly.


    "Eh?!"


    "Elusha, does she have an older brother? In other words, if I know that I can defeat Erza''s brother, can I defeat Ersha?"


    Milaj''s eyes lit up, and she finally found a way to defeat Erza.


    "it''s out of the question¡­"


    "The reason why I said this is not Ersha''s weakness. The problem is that Erza''s brother is stronger than Erza, and the two are not even magisters at the same level."


    Makarov looked at Milaj and sighed. In fact, Elusha also cared about his mother Irene, but according to Yin Wen, it can be said that Elusha is not a weakness. If it is Eileen, That''s not Erza''s weakness, but Erza''s strongest point, having an invincible mother.


    "what?!"


    Originally, Erza was very powerful in Milaj''s eyes, but she didn''t expect that Erza''s brother was stronger than Erza, which made Milaj a little curious about Erza''s brother .


    "Elusha''s brother, her name is Yin Wen Berserion, I wonder if you have heard of it? Logically speaking, Yin Wen''s name should be considered well-known in the magic world, right? Although in recent years Yin Wen Wen doesn''t do many missions anymore, and there really isn''t anything worthy of him to do..."


    Makarov sat on the bar counter, looked at Milaj, and spoke seriously.


    "Yin Wen?! Elusa''s elder brother is actually Yin Wen from Fairy Tail, one of the three holy ten great magisters, the most mysterious ''Crash Star''?"


    "It is said that no one has photographed Yin Wen''s face so far. He is a man who is fascinated by his strength and appearance! And because he is extremely good at celestial magic, he often uses overwhelming celestial magic to directly destroy the opponent from the air, so no one has ever I have seen Yin Wen standing on the ground, she is a complete monster..."


    Milaj was stunned after hearing Makarov''s words. She recalled the description of Yin Wen in the magazine and looked shocked.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Makarov looked at the shocked Milaj and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, Yin Wen had appeared with all members of Fairy Tail in Magic Weekly Soshara a few years ago. It''s just because it was a group photo, so many people ignored it. As a result, because of throwing meteorites everywhere, she never looked at people. In short, because of shouting at high altitude, Yin Wen became the most mysterious magister in Fairy Tail so far.


    "Yes, that mysterious Yin Wen..."


    In this regard, Makarov can''t explain too clearly, so let Milaj find Yin Wen''s true face by himself! With this in mind, Makarov looked at Milaj and smiled, without saying much.


    "No wonder Elusa is so strong, she is actually Yin Wen''s younger sister!"


    "Damn it, if Ersha''s elder brother is that Yin Wen, wouldn''t I be unable to defeat Ersha no matter what?!"


    "No! No, there is another way..."


    "As long as I take Erza''s brother away, then Erza will have to call me sister-in-law then?"


    "If that''s the case, won''t my seniority be older than Erza, and I will always trample Erza under my feet?"


    At this moment, Milaj suddenly understood, and her eyes sparkled with bursts of light.


    This is Milaj''s ambition!


    "Young, President"


    Just as Miraj kept fantasizing about it, a boy with short brown-red hair walked into the guild, went directly to the bar, and greeted Makarov.


    "You''re back? How''s the mission going? I heard that you''ve caused a lot of trouble in the entire continent..."


    Makarov looked at the brown-red-haired boy in front of him and asked.


    "It''s okay! I went to the Western Continent. Anyway, a lot of things happened in the middle, the process was unexpected, and the ending was not bad. In the end, the mission was successfully completed."


    Yes, it was Yin Wen whom Milaj was thinking of at the moment.

 Chapter 206： Milaj

    "Sure enough, it''s Miraj."


    After Yin Wen walked into the guild, she looked at the girl with snow-white long hair combed into a ponytail who was chatting with the president Makarov in front of her, exuding the temperament of a younger sister, and verified his conjecture. After he returned to the guild last time, he saw the girl in front of him arguing with Erza, thinking he was wrong


    As a result, today, Yin Wen confirmed the identity of the person in front of her. Miraj Strauss, Fairy Tail''s future Kanban girl, a sign girl, the top photo girl of all major magic magazines, and one of the must-marry lists of magisters, Always at the top of the list.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful girl?"


    Just as Yin Wen was looking at Milaj Strauss, she heard Milaj speak angrily at Yin Wen with her chin raised.


    It seems that it is because of Yin Wen''s looking up and down that Miraj is bored.


    "..."


    In this regard, Yin Wen was silent for a while, so whether the kanban girl he mentioned just now or the number one on the list must be married, they are all Miraj Strauss of later generations, and the current Miraj is two people .


    "President, is this a new member of the guild?"


    After Yin Wen was silent for a while, she looked at the conversation between Yin Wen and Milaj who were sitting on the bar counter with great interest, and at the same time did not want to explain anything at all, and put on an attitude of watching the excitement. Karloff asked.


    "Of course, and not one"


    "This time, the elder sister, the younger brother, and the younger sister joined our guild. It can be described as a bumper harvest."


    "Oh, in this regard, it is very similar to your situation back then."


    "Hehe, anyway, this is my older sister, named Milaj Strauss, the boy over there is called Elfman Strauss, and Lisanna Strauss as my younger sister "


    Makarov introduced the identities and names of the Milaj sisters to Yin Wen.


    "Please don''t worry about it. My sister has always had this temper. In fact, my sister is a super nice person."


    Compared to Milaj, who is still violent now, Lisanna has a very friendly temper. She bowed slightly to Yin Wen with a smile on her face, and at the same time apologized to Yin Wen for her sister''s rude behavior .


    "It''s okay, I don''t care"


    Yin Wen looked at the friendly and polite Lisanna and smiled. Everyone likes polite and good children. Although Miraj in the future is indeed very good, the current Miraj gives Yin Wen the same feeling as Lucy. Same, the kind of child who is not cute at all.


    Speaking of which, in the future, Lisanna will be in a mission, which should be a mission of an S-class crusade against the Beastmaster after Milaj became an S-class magister. In this mission, the personalities of Miraj and Elfman are completely reversed. Miraj will get rid of his violent temper because of self-blame, and Elfman will think that he is not strong enough and embark on the path of over-training his muscles. Weird route.


    However, in fact, Lisanna did not actually die, but was sucked away by another world, a world where the magic power was about to be exhausted, and the super-subspace magic "soul" in the Edras world was used as a source of magic power.


    Therefore, Lisanna will live in another world, a world without magic power, for several years, until Naz and others completely destroy the world of Edras. The wild hope of magic power recovery makes the magic power of the world of Edras flow to the world where Natsu is. In this reversal of the rejection of magic power, Lisanna will return to the world of Esland with Natsu and others Among them is the world where Yin Wen and the others are now, where the magic power is balanced.


    But since Yin Wen is here, then Lisanna will not have such a crisis comparable to death...


    It''s just that Miraj''s character really needs to be changed. It doesn''t mean that Miraj has to be the same as in the original book, at least not so irritable.


    Yin Wen thought so, and after smiling at Lisanna again, he walked directly to the task board on the first floor to see if there were any tasks suitable for him in the updated task board.


    As for the transformation plan of Milaj and others, there is no rush, some things need to be done slowly...


    "Lisanna, why are you apologizing to that brat? Didn''t you see that brat''s eyes? First he looked me up and down, and then he looked you up and down with that weird look. It''s not a serious person..."


    After Yin Wen walked to the signboard, Milaj pulled Lisanna and asked.


    "what?"


    Milaj''s comment made Yin Wen, who was standing in front of the billboard with superb hearing, pause.


    "Because my sister is really rude."


    After listening to Milaj''s words, Lisanna retorted.


    "This is..."


    In response, Yin Wen nodded lightly and gave Lisanna a thumbs up.


    "Lisanna, that''s why you don''t understand. Facing the kind of kid who looks lewd no matter who you look at, and has a little boy face, you must give a stern counterattack, otherwise, be careful of being hooked up by the other party." Let''s go, it''s too late to regret it! Hmph, your sister, just by seeing the other person''s appearance, I''m sure that the other person is definitely not a good person, he must be the type who hooks up with women everywhere."


    Milaj held Lisanna''s hand, pointed at Yin Wen''s back, and kept preaching.


    "..."


    Yin Wen was silent again, he always felt that Milaj was inexplicably prejudiced and malicious towards him.


    "Sister, where did you see it?"


    After listening to Milaj''s words, the naive Lisanna was taken aback, so she asked.


    "Don''t you understand? Look at that guy''s hair! All guys with red hair are not good people..."


    Pointing to Yin Wen''s short brown-red hair, Milaj said so.


    "Sister, you are prejudiced."


    Lisanna heard this, put her hands on her hips, and preached to her sister.


    "It''s not prejudice, it''s experience. You must be careful with red-haired people, especially that guy Erza..."


    Milaj patted Lisanna''s little head, and as she talked, she mentioned Erza again. When she mentioned Erza Milaj felt her gums a little swollen and sore. Lusha was on fire during the battle.


    "Speaking of which, why isn''t Erza''s brother coming?"


    "Hehe~ www.novelhall.com~ I must take down her brother in front of Erza, so that **** Erza will never be able to hold her head up in front of me..."


    Milaj wrapped his arms around his body and spoke arrogantly.


    "Sister Mira, is there a possibility that that brother is Erza''s brother?"


    After listening to Milaj''s words, Lisanna bit her finger, and after thinking for a while, she patted Milaj''s shoulder and pointed to the distance. Yin Wen, who moved, asked.


    "Lisanna is really sharp..."


    Yin Wen nodded after hearing Lisanna''s words. He had to admit that Lisanna did have strong observation skills.


    "You said that little Douding is Erza''s brother?!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    However, just as Yin Wen nodded secretly, after listening to Lisanna''s words, Milaj suddenly laughed out loud, as if she had heard something interesting.


    "Hahaha, that''s impossible! How could that little Douding be Erza''s brother?"


    "Elusha''s elder brother is one of the three top ten holy magisters in the guild. I think he should be more than two meters tall, tall and strong, with terrifying magic power exuding all over his body. He is a real strong man..."


    "And this guy, look at this thin body, he is not much taller than me..."


    "No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to be Elusa''s elder brother, that Yin Wen who is known as the ''Crash Star''!"


    Milaj laughed loudly, walked to Yin Wen, patted Yin Wen on the shoulder, and preached triumphantly.


    "Ah! This girl is really annoying now..."


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj without saying a word, just stared at Miraj silently, silent.

 Chapter 207： Who was Egwene Berserion? !

    Because the development of boys is later than that of girls, Yin Wen is not taller than Elusa and Miraj is too much, but she is not a "bean" at all...


    If you want to talk about Douding, Kurnuki is more suitable.


    But speaking of it, I haven''t seen Kurnuki in the guild recently, so what did that kid do again? Hope it doesn''t cause too much trouble...


    After Yin Wen thought of Kurnuji, she realized that she hadn''t seen him in the guild recently. Maybe she was closed to herself after being tortured by Irene, so she didn''t know where to wander.


    Yin Wen just asks that unlucky guy not to accidentally meet the little black Akunologia wandering on the mainland of Yin Xiujiaer, and then be killed by the other party on the spot...


    "As for Erza''s brother..."


    "Let me think about it! You can see that his height is very suitable!"


    While Yin Wen was thinking about Kurnuki, Milaj walked to the bar, patted Kildas on the shoulder who was drinking, and said with a smile.


    "what?!"


    After listening to Miraj''s words, Kildas frowned and looked at Miraj in a daze.


    "Ah? Is Ersha''s brother so old? Isn''t this exactly an uncle?"


    "But it''s true, this is what a strong man who can obtain the top ten holy magisters should look like..."


    Miraj was silent for a while after seeing Kildath''s cheek clearly, what should I say? Erza''s brother is much older than she imagined. It seems that the original plan to use her invincible charm to capture Erza''s brother will be changed...


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kildas frowned at Miraj, who looked like a little sister, and asked.


    "Stop pretending, you are Elusa''s elder brother Yin Wen, right?"


    Milaj looked at Kildath and asked angrily.


    "It''s not!"


    "Who wants to get involved with the Berserion family?"


    "Everyone who has anything to do with that family is dead!"


    "And don''t disturb me for a drink"


    After listening to Miraj''s words, Kildas frowned even deeper. Then, Kildas raised his finger and lightly touched Miraj''s white forehead. Poked it.


    "it hurts¡­"


    In an instant, Milaj, who was originally arrogant, covered his red forehead and left the bar.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Kildas looked at Miraj who was going away, and sighed helplessly.


    Then, Gildas raised his head and looked at the president Makarov who was smiling smirkingly. In fact, as long as Makarov explained well, everything would be resolved, but Makarov Not only did he not want to explain, but he also seemed to be having fun. Watching Milaj mess around in the guild seemed to be very interesting in Makarov''s eyes.


    "President, what are you thinking? Really..."


    Gildas reluctantly drank the wine in the glass. The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, so we can''t blame the magisters of their Fairy Tail guild for always messing around, because one of them is more messy than them The president is here!


    "Damn it, did you admit it wrong?"


    Milaj covered her red and swollen forehead, and her eyes looked like radar in the entire guild. It seemed that she was looking for Elusa''s brother Yin Wen, but in fact, Miraj was using her mind to make up the brain. The image of Ersha''s brother came to find Yin Wen, so in fact it is absolutely impossible for Milaj to find Yin Wen.


    "Are you Yin Wen?"


    After searching the guild for a week, Milaj couldn''t find the target, so he ran to Lakuzas with short golden hair and asked.


    "how could it be possible?"


    After listening to Milaj''s words, Lakuzas'' eyes twitched slightly. He always felt that this girl was here to find fault.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Milaj nodded slightly in agreement.


    "She really came to find fault, right?"


    After Lakuzas heard Milaj''s words, thunder flickered all over his body.


    If it wasn''t for Miraj not being an S-rank magister, if he wanted to make a move now, it would be a bit bullying. He would definitely do it, and teach Miraj a lesson...


    Just when Mirajaman asked the other party if he was Yin Wen...


    Lisanna walked up to Yin Wen who was looking back at Milaj''s figure thoughtfully, and asked softly, "That..."


    "Is there something wrong with this kid''s head?"


    Just as Yin Wen was looking at Milaj''s back running around in the guild and was lost in thought, Lisanna''s soft voice sounded in his ears.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Lisanna!"


    Yin Wen smiled after seeing Lisanna and asked.


    "Excuse me, are you Elusa''s elder brother, Brother Yin Wen?"


    Lisanna first bent slightly towards Yin Wen, then looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Yin Wen, Yin Wen Berserion, and I''m Erza''s brother."


    Yin Wen patted Lisanna on the head and replied with a smile.


    "You are indeed Elsa''s elder brother, because you have a very similar feeling to Erza."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Lisanna spoke with a smile.


    "The kid''s senses are really sharp."


    Yin Wen looked at the smiling Lisanna and thought to herself, speaking of the original book, after Lisanna returned to the guild, she also keenly noticed the unusual relationship between Naz and Lucy...


    "Hey! You bastard, don''t hook up with other people''s sisters at will."


    While Yin Wen was chatting with Lisanna, Milaj''s sister control radar was buzzing. After seeing Yin Wen and Lisanna getting very close, Milaj sprinted back at a speed of 100 meters. When he arrived at Lisanna''s side, he hugged Lisanna from Yin Wen''s body to his back, only to see Milaj spread his arms to block Yin Wen, catching the chick with an eagle, and the hen protected the chick. Looking like a chicken, he preached to Yin Wen.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Lisanna, don''t tell this girl about me"


    "This is a little secret between the two of us"


    Yin Wen looked at Milaj in front of her, and inexplicably thought of the hen guarding the chick in her mind, so she showed a bright smile, and blinked at Lisanna, signaling not to call him Erza After telling Miraj about the news about her elder brother Yin Wen Berserion, Yin Wen randomly took two A-level crusade missions from the board and walked towards the guild.


    Before leaving, Yin Wen did not forget to wave goodbye to Lisanna.


    "Bye-Bye"


    Lisanna looked at Yin Wen who was waving at her, and also raised her small hand and shook it.


    "Who is a girl!


    "


    Compared with the kind Lisanna, Miraj''s eyes looking at Yin Wen at this moment are like lightning, that is, if Miraj could release lightning and flames with his eyes, Miraj would have roasted Yin Wen with his eyes. up.


    "Hehe, why don''t you tell me about yourself..."


    "It''s as if I''m interested in your affairs..."


    "Leave quickly! Don''t go near my sister."


    Milaj put his hands on his waist, looked at Yin Wen''s distant figure and smiled coldly.


    "That sister..."


    After Yin Wen''s figure was gone, Lisanna gently pulled the corner of Ramiraj''s clothes.


    "It''s strange. Doesn''t Erza''s brother usually like to come to the guild?" Miraj muttered to herself. After she felt Lisanna''s movement beside her, she bent down, smiled, and looked at the guild. Lisanna asked: "What''s the matter? Lisanna, what''s the matter with you? Did that bad guy do something to you just now?"


    "..."


    After listening to Miraj''s words, Lisanna recalled what Yin Wen said to her before leaving, and finally shook her head without saying anything. She told Miraj about Yin Wen''s real identity She held back all the words, because she felt that even if she said it now, her sister probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "No, nothing..."


    So, Lisanna shook her head, and said softly to Milaj that she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 208： Milajs request

    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed...


    During these three months, Yin Wen routinely came to the guild every half a month or a month to see if there were any suitable tasks, and occasionally ran to the Magic Council to help the Magic Council arrest some, which were more difficult to capture. thieves and the like.


    Of course, Yin Wen spends most of her time in the item shop of Scarlet Heavenly Girl, helping Irene to look after the shop.


    Seeing that it was almost time to update the task, Yin Wen would go around the guild again.


    Within three months, Yin Wen completed two more S-level missions, and obtained two S-level mission medals, as well as some A-level crusade missions, all of which together were almost enough for Yin Wen to form an S-level medal of¡­


    And Miraj finally figured out Yin Wen''s identity after spending three months...


    So...


    When Yin Wen came to the guild board to look for tasks every day, she had white, tender and slender legs.


    With a sound of ''Peng'', it landed directly on the task that Yin Wen was looking for and was just about to pick up...


    "Um?"


    Yin Wen heard the whistling sound in her ears, looked at Chi Chi''s long, white legs, and looked back for a moment.


    Miraj, with her ponytail and frowned eyebrows, was glaring at Yin Wen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    In this regard, Yin Wen asked suspiciously.


    "What else did you say?"


    Milaj set himself up on the signboard, stretched out the long legs of the ''horse'' and retracted them. He looked at Yin Wen with a bit of resentment in his eyes, and asked.


    "what?"


    Yin Wen froze for a moment, then looked at Lisanna who was following Miraj.


    Yin Wen looked at the message conveyed by Lisanna''s gaze, and it was very brief: "What is your sister going crazy again?"


    "Ha ha"


    In this regard, Lisanna smiled helplessly. She stretched out her small hand, pinched the hair next to her ear, and kept rubbing it, not knowing how to answer Yin Wen''s question.


    "Yin Wen Berserion, Erza''s brother?"


    Milaj looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "No, you must have identified the wrong person..."


    "Elusha''s elder brother is one of the only three holy ten magisters in the guild. He should be more than two meters tall, tall and strong, and exudes terrifying magic power all over his body. He is a real strong man That''s right..."


    "And look at my thin body, I''m not much taller than you..."


    "No matter how you look at it, I can''t be Elusa''s elder brother, that Yin Wen who is known as the ''collapsing star''."


    After listening to Miraj''s words, Yin Wen replied with a smile.


    "you¡­"


    Listening to Yin Wen''s very familiar tone and words, Milaj blushed and trembled slightly.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    Yes, the words Yin Wen said right now came from Miraj''s mouth, and they were the words Miraj said when he first met Yin Wen.


    "Who told you not to introduce yourself after meeting me? This is entirely your fault!"


    Milaj looked at Yin Wen preaching with embarrassment.


    "No! The main reason is that the gap between my heart and yours is too big. I''m afraid you won''t believe me..."


    "And I still want to see where you are going to find a Yin Wen who is two meters tall..."


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj who was furious and raised his mouth slightly. As a fun person, Yin Wen, after seeing Miraj who was ashamed and angry, not only did not feel guilty, but found it very funny.


    "I think so too¡­"


    "me too¡­"


    "Actually, I thought so too..."


    "We all think so..."


    That is, the moment Yin Wen''s voice fell, Makarov, Kildas, and even Lakusas all nodded towards Yin Wen, and finally other members of the guild stood up and spoke in unison.


    Yes, all the people in this guild are happy people...


    Even this group of fun people bet on how long it would take Milaj to successfully discover Yin Wen''s true identity.


    The final winner is...


    "Hahaha, sorry everyone, this time I won again"


    Makao looked embarrassed and smiled at the people around him, but he was actually showing off the fact that he had won the bet again.


    "..."


    Milaj was silent, and she realized now that maybe from the moment she asked Chairman Makarov about Erza''s weakness, Makarov thought of the scene before him, so everyone stayed with Miraj. Raj played a game of who is Yin Wen.


    At the same time, a group of old gambling dogs in the guild would naturally not miss this opportunity, and for a while she was played around by these bastards...


    Yin Wen was the only one in the entire guild who didn''t play the game of who is Yin Wen with Miraj, but Miraj didn''t trust Yin Wen...


    "Yin Wen, come out, I have something to tell you!"


    Milaj''s face was slightly red, she took Yin Wen''s hand, and walked towards the outside of the guild regardless of Yin Wen''s wishes.


    "Wow, is this the confession in the legend?"


    "It''s incredible! It''s incredible!"


    "It feels like the guild is going to be lively."


    Fairy Tail''s happy people looked at Milaj and Yin Wen and booed loudly.


    In an instant, all the fun people automatically entered the melon-eating crowd mode.


    "vomit"


    Even Makarov, who is the president, stared wide-eyed, looking at Yin Wen and Milaj with interest.


    At the moment when everyone was eating melons, only Kildas looked at Yin Wen and Miraj and shuddered, then picked up the bag he had thrown on the ground and walked towards the outside of the guild go.


    "That president, I just remembered that I have a task to do, and I won''t be back soon..."


    Gildas''s life radar was buzzing, he wanted to leave the town of Magnolia, the Kingdom of Fiore, and go to a place where Irene couldn''t find him before the news spread. Stay out of the limelight.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the crowd eating melons and sighed, how could Miraj come to confess his love? It is also impossible to think with your toes. After all, when he first met Miraj three months ago, Miraj still called him bean sprouts. Although in three months, he grew two centimeters taller, But it probably hasn¡¯t deviated from Milaj¡¯s definition of diced beans and bean sprouts, right? !


    "So, what''s up with you?"


    Outside the guild, when Yin Wen and Miraj were standing in the corner behind the guild, Yin Wen looked at Miraj and asked.


    "That, is..."


    Milaj''s face was blushing, as delicious as an overripe apple, and a pair of bright big eyes blinked constantly, as if there were spring waves flowing in them.


    "Oh?!"


    Yin Wen looked at the scene in front of her, her brows were tightly frowned, there must always be demons in everything that happens, and for the always strong Miraj to show such a gesture, there must be something big about to happen.


    "Please train me!"


    Just as Yin Wen frowned and was thinking about whether she should directly peek into Miraj''s heart, Miraj looked at Yin Wen and bowed deeply while preaching.


    "Eh?!"


    Yin Wen froze for a moment after hearing Miraj''s words.


    Originally, he planned to spy on Milaj''s heart directly. Although it was impolite, it did work. However, Yin Wen, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, became nervous again, so what does this ''training'' mean? He doesn''t seem to have anything to teach Miraj, does he?


    "I heard that at the end of the year, there will be a Fairy Tail S-level magister certification assessment. I know that with my current strength, I can''t pass the assessment at all. It is even difficult to be selected to participate in the assessment, so I hope you You can train me and make me stronger than I am now, I don''t want to be left too far behind by Erza..."


    Just when Yin Wen was puzzled, Milaj watched Yin Wen preach seriously.


    "I see¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded lightly after listening to Miraj''s words. Now he finally understood why Miraj asked him to help Miraj train. It turned out that it was for the guild''s S-level magister assessment? !


    "You are the top ten holy magisters, you should be able to help me train..."


    Milaj was a little nervous She was not sure whether Yin Wen would help her train herself.


    In fact, Milaj also tried to find other people to help her, but no one else had time to help her. First of all, Erza could rule it out directly. As for Lakuzas, she couldn¡¯t stand the other party¡¯s character, so she also ruled it out directly. The president, Makarov, needs to be busy with guild affairs, so he has no time to help her, so he can only rule it out. As for Ulu, he is too busy teaching his two apprentices, unfortunately, he can only rule it out...


    So right now only Yin Wen is the most suitable to teach her...


    "All right"


    Yin Wen thought for a while, and it seemed good to help Miraj exercise her strength in advance, so she nodded.


    "Eh?"


    Milaj didn''t seem to expect that Yin Wen would agree to her so easily, so she was slightly taken aback.


    Then Milaj smiled happily, looked at Yin Wen and thanked: "Thank you for your help!"


    "No, nothing..."


    Yin Wen shook her head, but although he said he was helping Miraj to exercise his strength, what he could help Miraj was probably only by exercising his body and improving his magic power.


    After all, speaking of the magic controlled by Milaj, if he receives magic, the strength of the magister is directly related to the target he can receive.


    And Miraj''s receiving magic is Demon''s Souls...


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen felt a little regretful. If she knew that he had kept Delioula''s soul, once Miraj successfully received Deliola''s soul, probably her strength would directly gain a leap, right?


    But right now, Daliola has been completely wiped out by him, so it''s useless to regret it.


    But you can wait for Milaj to become stronger, and sweep the underworld in advance...


    The demons of Jeref in Hades are rare upgrade materials for Miraj

 Chapter 209： Lakuzas: Erza, your brother is about to be snatched away~

    "What''s wrong?"


    Milaj looked at Yin Wen, who had a flash of regret, and was stunned for a moment. She thought Yin Wen regretted agreeing to teach her, so she asked anxiously.


    "No, nothing..."


    "It''s just that I remember that your magic can receive the soul of a demon, right? About a few years ago, I eliminated a fairly powerful demon. If I knew it, I would seal him up and leave it to you..."


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj and preached with regret.


    Thinking about it now, Yin Wen at that time made too much movement with her hands, unlike him now, who is domineering as he pleases, and all kinds of attacks are just right.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Milaj looked at Yin Wen, who looked serious and seemed to be really regretful, and suddenly laughed, and for a while the smile was prettier.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj, who was smiling and beautiful, and asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect you to be surprisingly nice..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s question, Milaj gently wiped the corners of his eyes with his fingers, and smiled at Yin Wen because of the tears shed from being too happy.


    "what?"


    Yin Wen was a little silent. He obviously had good intentions to help Miraj exercise, but Miraj even sent him a good card. This is really true. I don''t know what to say.


    Regarding this, Yin Wen also felt a lot of emotion, the good card is really everywhere...


    "In short, since you want to exercise, Milaj, go and find your sister Lisanna and younger brother! One person is also an exercise, and three people are also an exercise, because your magic similarity is very high, so It''s not a big deal if I teach you three at the same time..."


    With her hands behind her back, Yin Wen preached to Milaj.


    "it is good¡­"


    Milaj didn''t hesitate, and immediately ran towards the guild.


    At the moment in the guild...


    Lisanna and Elfman looked a little hesitant. They didn''t know whether their sister''s plan would be successful. At the same time, they sincerely hoped that their sister could get Yin Wen''s help to improve her strength.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "Lisanna, Elfman, you two come out with me!"


    Just as Lisanna and Elfman were looking out the door worriedly, Miraj opened the door and walked into the guild, shouting loudly to his younger brother and sister.


    "Miss Mira is here"


    Lisanna looked at Miraj with a smile on her lips, and knew that her elder sister should have succeeded, so she ran towards Miraj with a smile.


    "Come, come..."


    After hearing Milaj''s words, Elfman also had a hint of joy on his face, but he, who has always liked quietness, stumbled a little when he spoke.


    "Sister Mira, what did Brother Yin Wen say?"


    Lisanna looked at her sister Milaj and asked.


    "Hey, it worked"


    Upon hearing this, Milaj gave Lisanna a thumbs up.


    "Phew, I knew that Brother Yin Wen is a good person..."


    After listening to Milaj''s words, Lisanna breathed a sigh of relief.


    "And not only I got the qualification to train in Yin Wen''s hands, even Lisanna, you and Elfman can also train in Yin Wen''s hands! In this way, the three of us can continue to become stronger together again! "


    After Lisanna finished speaking, Milaj looked at her younger sister and younger brother with a smile, and told them the good news she got from Yin Wen.


    "Eh?! Do we want to be together too?"


    Elfman didn''t expect that he would also be training with his sister, so he was shocked.


    "Of course Elfman, you will grow up to be an indomitable man in the future, how can you not become stronger?"


    After listening to Elfman''s words, Milaj tapped twice in front of Elfman.


    "But¡­"


    Elfman looked hesitant.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it..."


    Milaj frowned at Elfman, who was shy and shy, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. What a rare opportunity to ask for advice from a strong man who is ranked among the top ten magisters! It''s a pity that Elfman doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "elder sister¡­"


    Elfman looked at Miraj who seemed to be going crazy, and a trace of fear flashed across his expression.


    "It''s okay, Brother Elfman, I''ll be with you"


    Lisanna looked at Elfman, who was showing fear at his side, and immediately comforted him.


    "Um."


    Elfman lowered his head, like a chicken pecking rice, and nodded slightly.


    "Ugh¡­"


    For this, Milaj could only sigh helplessly, and she didn''t know what to do to make Elfman cheer up and stand upright like a man.


    "Let''s go"


    After explaining what happened, Milaj took Elfman and Lisanna towards the outside of the guild, ready to ask Yin Wen about everything about Bianqiang.


    "Haha, interesting..."


    On the second floor of the guild, only S-level magisters can go to the second floor. Lakuzas is leaning against the fence, tilting his head, looking at the corners of the mouths of the three Miraj brothers and sisters below him, seeming to find something interesting Things are normal.


    After the three Miraj siblings left the guild.


    Lakuzas turned his head around, and at the same time took out the long-distance communication crystal from his trouser pocket.


    "Idiot Ersha, if you don''t come back, your elder brother Yin Wen will be taken away, and he will become someone else''s elder brother."


    Lacusas, who doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, kindly told Erza about Milaj and others this time.


    Of course Lakuzas is not really kind, he wants to help Erza...


    He simply felt that the guild was still not lively enough, so he hoped that Erza would come back and make the quiet guild completely lively...


    "I see¡­"


    Erza, who was on a crusade mission, gently put the remote communication crystal into the backpack behind her after receiving the message from Lakuzas.


    Then he shouted to the front: "Kagura is gone, we have something to do!"


    "swish"


    Accompanied by a flash of cold light, a monster in the shape of a cow was chopped in half with a single knife. On its head was a silk scarf that rose up to the sky like rabbit ears. Compared with a year ago, it was a little more difficult to kill An angry Kagura, after hearing Erza''s words, gently put away his samurai sword emitting an endless cold light. UU reading


    "Okay, sister Erza."


    With a smile on his face, Kagura walked up to Erza with bursts of chills on his body.


    "Kagura, you''ve become stronger again!"


    After seeing Kagura''s return, Erza''s eyes were soft. Ever since Kagura joined Fairy Tail, she formed a team with Erza to fight against monsters while learning sword skills under Erza''s guidance. It is not an exaggeration to say that Kagura is half of Erza''s apprentice, so Erza will be very happy to see Kagura becoming stronger.


    "Sister Erza is in the guild, what happened?"


    Even when Kagura is facing Erza, she still holds her sword tightly with both hands. This is a habit she has developed through long-term crusade missions, and she never leaves the sword.


    "Hehe, there is a cunning thief cat. He took advantage of the opportunity to do bad things while we were driving, but it''s okay. After we go back, we just need to drive that cunning little cat away..."


    For Kagura''s question, Erza just smiled lightly, as if she didn''t take Milaj''s matter to heart at all. In fact, Erza also knew that Rakusas was not so kind to help her, it was probably Raku Sass is bored and just wants to provoke the relationship between her and Miraj


    However, what Milaj did to Yin Wen while she was away was probably true, but it was not as excessive as Lakusas said...


    So I still have to go back when I go back, mainly to see what Miraj is going to do with Yin Wen.


    "So that''s the case, that thief cat is really hateful..." Kagura nodded after listening to Milaj''s words, expressing her agreement, and at the same time thought to herself: "Brother Yin Wen, brother Simon, Kagura can be with you for a year now." The weak me before is different, but now I have become stronger and can protect myself.¡±

 Chapter 210： Devil training~

    "Meow meow meow"


    Lisanna, who has received the cat''s soul, turns into a cute cat girl with cat ears and a cat tail, and she is showing off her cuteness to attract firepower from Yin Wen.


    In the grass behind Yin Wen, Elfman looked serious, ready to take the opportunity to attack Yin Wen.


    "Ha ha"


    In this regard, Yin Wen just smiled lightly.


    "Snapped"


    I saw Yin Wen snapped her fingers lightly, and Elfman behind him was pressed down on the ground by the strong gravity, unable to move.


    At this time, Lisanna, who turned into a cat, immediately attacked Yin Wen.


    "Snapped"


    Yin Wen, who had been prepared for a long time, evaded Lisanna''s attack sideways and grabbed Lisanna''s cat tail.


    "Eh?"


    Lisanna didn''t expect that her tail would become her weakness, and she blushed. Before Lisanna could think about it, Yin Wen''s finger had already reached out and poked Lisanna''s forehead


    "Hey young"


    Immediately, Lisanna''s forehead blushed, and at the same time withdrew from her own part to receive magic.


    "Get out of the way, let me come..."


    After both Elfman and Lisanna were defeated, Milaj, who had received the Demon Soul, rushed towards Yin Wen.


    "shave¡­"


    Facing Miraj who was swooping towards him, Yin Wen used the six-style shaving, but nothing else was useless, just relying on her body, she rammed towards Miraj.


    "Hey young"


    Immediately, Milaj, who received the Devil''s Soul continuously, also withdrew from his receiving magic.


    "Accept magic, whether it''s Elfman, Lisanna, your animal soul, or Miraj''s demon soul, to put it bluntly, they are all melee-based magic, so I specially use this set for The melee combat method is entrusted to you."


    Yin Wen directly attached her six styles to Milaj, Elfman, and Lisanna, and ordered a level for the three of them at the same time.


    Immediately, the knowledge about the six styles was passed into the minds of the three of them.


    "It''s just amazing, the way this body works is amazing."


    Milaj felt the extra memories in her brain, and the extra magical abilities in her body, and a look of shock flashed across her face. She could sense that Yin Wen handed them over. The value of a method of exercising the body, although it is not magic, is comparable to magic, and even surpasses the value of ordinary magic.


    If they had incomparably powerful bodies before receiving magic, then after using receiving magic, their strength would definitely reach an incomparably terrifying level.


    "do not get excited¡­"


    "Now that I have taught you the abilities, let me talk about your respective problems. First of all, Lisanna, you are very talented and smart. You know how to make use of your strengths and avoid weaknesses. Kung fu, when you see Elfman failed and are about to attack me personally, you should replace the cat ears and tail that you originally received magic with sharp claws."


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Yin Wen first told Miraj not to get excited, and then began to comment on the problems of the three people. He first commented on the problems of Lisanna.


    Lisanna is unable to receive the whole body now, and can only perform partial reception of two parts. Lisanna is very talented and tactical. She first received the cat''s ears and cat''s tail, and used the power of the cat girl to attract Yin Wen''s attention , and then took the opportunity to let Elfman sneak attack.


    After Elfman''s failure, Lisanna did not hesitate, and directly attacked Yin Wen. Yin Wen thought these were all right. The only problem was that when Lisanna attacked Yin Wen, she still attacked Yin Wen. If he was Lisanna, who received cat ears and tail attacks partially, he would have replaced it with more aggressive claws.


    "Hey, I forgot"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Lisanna clenched her right hand into a fist, tapped her little head lightly, and at the same time spit out her pink and tender tongue, combined with the constantly shaking cat ears, she was cute for a while.


    It''s a pity that Yin Wen ignored it directly, and being cute is useless to him...


    "Then Miraj, your magic power is very good, you can already complete the whole body reception, your speed and strength are very good, but the problem is that you have not integrated into the team, you should compete with Lisanna and Elfman Form a triangular enveloping attack, instead of one person finally coming to a god, individual heroism is not advisable in the team"


    Yin Wen immediately looked at Miraj and explained Miraj''s question.


    "I got it, I got it"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Milaj kept nodding.


    "Finally, Elfman, you have the worst problem..."


    "Elfman, why can''t you even partially absorb it? Obviously your magic power is above Lisanna..."


    Yin Wen looked at Elfman and asked.


    "Brother Yin Wen, brother Elfman, he..."


    After Lisanna looked at Yin Wen who was looking at Elfman, she subconsciously wanted to make excuses for Elfman.


    "Lisanna..."


    However, just as Lisanna was about to say something, Miraj held her shoulders, and Miraj stopped Lisanna who wanted to explain to Elfman with his eyes.


    "..."


    Lisanna looked at her sister''s eyes, and she knew that her sister was actually doing it for the good of Elfman. In fact, Miraj was the one who worried about Elfman the most, so Lisanna closed her mouth obediently. .


    "me¡­"


    Elfman hesitated, he didn''t know how to explain to Yin Wen.


    "Aren''t they all your friends?"


    Just as Elfman was hesitating with his head down Yin Wen suddenly looked at Elfman and preached.


    "Um?"


    Elfman froze for a moment, he raised his head and looked at Yin Wen in shock, as if he wanted to ask Yin Wen how she knew this secret.


    "Elfman, even if you don''t have confidence in yourself, you can still try to trust your friends and remember the characteristics of your magic. Your magic is to receive magic, and it is magic to fight side by side with your friends. You''re never alone when it comes to fighting..."


    Yin Wen patted Elfman on the shoulder.


    Yin Wen knows that Elfman is too honest and has an extremely powerful sister, so he is honest and introverted. At the same time, Yin Wen also knows that many souls that Elfman receives are all Elfman himself The pets that Elfman once raised, Elfman has feelings for the souls he received. Because of this, Yin Wen made Elfman try to communicate with the souls in his body. The pets that Elfman takes good care of will give Elfman strength.


    "I see!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Elfman showed confidence for the first time. This is not because Elfman has enough confidence in himself because of Yin Wen''s words, but Elfman He has always believed in the pets he raises with his own hands, and he believes that those pets will give him strength.


    "very good¡­"


    "The three of you continue to attack me together, a hundred times, and then start practicing the six poses until the moon comes out at night."


    What Yin Wen said is until the moon comes out at night, not at night, which means that only everyone can see the moon when they look up, and the three of Miraj can stop their exercise waiting for others, but when they can see the moon when they look up In this way, we can see when Yin Wen will dispel the dark clouds above everyone''s heads.

 Chapter 211： Guidance to Milaj et al.

    at night...


    The bright moon hangs high in the sky.


    The three Miraj sisters and siblings had long since exhausted their physical strength and magic power, and they leaned against the big tree and fell asleep.


    "It seems that today is over..."


    Yin Wen looked at the three fainted Miraj sisters and smiled, then used the power of the fruit of gravity to drag the Miraj sisters and siblings from the ground, and then sent them back to the temporary lounge on the fourth floor of the guild.


    At the same time, with additional magic, the three of them will automatically wake up after eight hours, in case the three of them oversleep, and they will continue to train when the sun rises tomorrow.


    After all, Milaj, Elfman, and Lisanna''s foundations are too poor compared to Lakuzas, who has been beaten by him for more than two years, and Erza, who has been trained since childhood. Some.


    The so-called hard work can make up for one''s weakness, in order to take the Fairy Tail S-class magister exam in a few months, the three of them must work harder now...


    Although this year''s Fairy Tail''s S-level magister exam passer has basically been pre-determined, if nothing else happens, no one will be Kurnuki''s opponent.


    But more or less give the Miraj sisters and siblings a thought, and even if Miraj fails to obtain the Fairy Tail S-class magister certification this year, next year, or the year after, with Miraj''s talent Getting certified is a matter of time.


    At the same time, because Yin Wen set up a ring in the center of the Fairy Tail guild, and at the same time greatly improved Erza''s strength, the current Fairy Tail s-level magisters are crazily involved, whether it is Lacusas or Kiel. Das is trying to improve himself further.


    If Milaj hadn''t surpassed the strength of the same period in the original book, maybe he wouldn''t even be able to pass the exam for Fairy Tail''s S-class magister...


    This is also an important reason why Yin Wen worked so **** Miraj.


    This night, the three Miraj sisters slept soundly. Perhaps it was because their magic power and physical strength were all exhausted. They almost did not dream, and the whole person fell into an extremely deep sleep. The quality of sleep was quite good. So eight hours later, the sun was shining high in the sky.


    "Weng"


    The body surfaces of the three of Miraj instantly lit up with light. This miraculous light interrupted Miraj, Elfman, and Lisanna from their sleep and forcibly woke them up.


    "Um?"


    The three of Milaj slowly opened their sleepy eyes. What greeted the three of Miraj was nothing but the bright sunshine and the cold air outside the window.


    Following the blowing cold air, the three of Miraj shuddered, lost all sleepiness in an instant, and woke up their brains.


    "Good morning"


    Yin Wen opened the curtains for the three of Milaj and opened the window to ventilate the air. She looked at the three of Miraj who were still lying on the bed in a misty lake, and showed a kind smile.


    "Forehead?!"


    Milaj looked at the kind-faced Yin Wen, and trembled slowly.


    "Well, shouldn''t it be..."


    Milaj seemed to think of something, she looked at Yin Wen very carefully, and said tentatively.


    "Yes, the sun has risen, there is not much time left for you, let''s start today''s training"


    Yin Wen looked at Milaj with a smile and spoke softly.


    "No way?"


    Milaj wanted to cry, although she asked Yin Wen to train them herself, but didn''t she let Yin Wen watch them train 24 hours a day?


    Waking up is exercising, after exercising is going to sleep, and after waking up is exercising, this is too scary...


    "Stop talking nonsense, do you think you can pass this year''s S-level magister exam with your half-hearted mentality? Don''t underestimate Fairy Tail''s S-level magister exam."


    "Cheer up, everyone. In the days to come, I will watch your training until you have completely mastered the six styles and accepted magic..."


    Yin Wen said coldly to Miraj and the three of them, since Miraj asked Yin Wen to train Miraj and the three of them, he has to be responsible, at least let Miraj, Alf Man, and Lisanna have mastered the basic ability of absorbing magic all over the body and the six moves.


    To put it simply, it is necessary for the three people''s magic power and six moves to reach at least level four of the system assessment.


    Of course, this also varies from person to person. Miraj¡¯s words are different from Elfman¡¯s and Lisanna¡¯s standards. Miraj¡¯s current magic power is at level four, and at least Miraj must reach level five. It should be close to the strength of an S-level magister.


    Elfman''s magic power is much stronger than Lisanna''s, but Elfman''s mind is relatively weak. After overcoming the barrier of the mind, Elfman will have a very high growth period, so Yin Wen gave Elfman Man''s standard is to reach level four in all abilities. As for Lisanna, because Lisanna''s foundation is the weakest, as long as Lisanna can reach level three in all abilities, it will be considered passed by Yin Wen.


    "Eh?!"


    This time, not only Milaj showed a tired expression, but even the lively heart of Lisanna, who had always been obedient, sank. Elfman, who didn''t like fighting himself, was even more dizzy. , full of thoughts: "Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?"


    It''s a pity that Yin Wen has no intention of wasting time for the three of them.


    "The battle has begun, the three of you are attacking me..."


    "The person with the lowest score will practice for an extra hour"


    Yin Wen looked at Milaj, Elfman, and Lisanna and hooked their fingers together, and at the same time announced that the person who caused the least trouble to Yin Wen among the three coordinated attacks would have to practice for an extra hour.


    moment...


    The three Miraj, who were still looking tired, all cheered up. At the same time, the three friendly and kind siblings looked at each other carefully at the moment, with a hint of defensiveness in their eyes. For a moment, Milaj, Elfman and Lisanna are no longer family members, they are enemies!


    "take over¡­"


    Milaj, Elfman, and Lisanna looked at each other and used the receiving magic at the same time. Immediately, three magic circles lit up on the bodies of the three Strauss siblings.


    "Devil''s Soul!"


    "Spirit of the Lynx!"


    "Pangolin Soul!"


    In the next second, Milaj completed the reception of the whole body in an instant, and the whole person turned into a chic and handsome witch girl. Lisanna''s first choice to receive the soul was still the soul of the cat.


    Only this time, it can be seen that in addition to ears and tail, Lisanna also has a few cat whiskers for balance. Although it is very weak, it shows that Lisanna is indeed making progress.


    As for Elfman, his arms were already covered with pangolin scales. After being enlightened by Yin Wen, Elfman, who chose to believe in the strength of his partner, successfully completed the partial reception of magic.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    Yin Wen didn''t say anything about this, because according to Elfman''s magic power, he was enough to complete the partial reception of magic. As for Elfman, he has not been able to successfully complete the reception, it is entirely because of Elfman''s spiritual resistance. After eliminating this resistance, Elfman''s reception of magic seemed to be a matter of course...


    Although it is limited to Elfman''s new Soul of the Beast, if Elfman wants to completely control his magic, it will take time to settle and polish.


    "Very well, you three go up together"


    Yin Wen looked at the three progressing Miraj, smiled, and lightly hooked her fingers at the three.


    "Lisanna, Elfman, here we go!


    "


    Milaj looked at Elfman beside her, and Lisanna. In front of her was the scene of three siblings fighting side by side that she dreamed of seeing. Now with Yin Wen''s help, the The scene has been realized.


    The corners of Milaj''s mouth raised slightly, and at the same time, he gave an attack order to Elfman and Lisanna beside him.


    "Okay, sister Miraj"


    Lisanna and Elfman nodded towards their elder sister at the same time, and then ran towards the two sides in an instant, forming a triangular position and surrounding Yin Wen.


    "Oh, there is progress"


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj, Elfman, and Lisanna who surrounded him, smiled, and praised the three without hesitation.


    "Go together¡­"


    Milaj winked at Elfman and Lisanna, and the three immediately attacked Yin Wen.


    "Ha ha"


    In response, the corners of Yin Wen''s mouth rose slightly, and then she raised her left hand.


    "boom!


    "


    "Hey young"


    Accompanied by a violent air wave, both Elfman and Lisanna were blown away, and only Miraj was still struggling.


    "okay"


    Yin Wen looked at Milaj who was struggling to support her, with a smile on her lips.


    I saw Yin Wen walked up to Miraj as if walking, and then flicked her finger on Miraj''s fair forehead.


    "Hey young"


    "It hurts! Damn it, it''s just an ordinary attack, why does it hurt so much?"


    Milaj immediately withdrew his whole body to receive the magic, covered his forehead, squatted on the ground with tears in his eyes, and shouted in pain.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Regarding this, Yin Wen just smiled lightly. Would he tell Milaj that he added the attribute of doubling pain to his attack? Although the damage is not large, it is unexpectedly painful.


    "In short, Miraj''s speed was too fast, which disrupted the rhythm of the attack and led to the annihilation of the entire army. Therefore, Miraj practiced the six styles for an hour, and the others can go to have breakfast."


    Yin Wen smiled and gave Elfman and Lisanna a break.


    "elder sister¡­"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Elfman and Lisanna hesitated for a moment, and they looked at their eldest sister Miraj worriedly.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go to eat!"


    Milaj clutched her shriveled stomach, her face was a little ugly, but she still held on, and shouted at the two sisters Elfman and Lisanna.


    "But¡­"


    Elfman, and Lisanna still hesitated after hearing Milaj''s words.


    "listen to me¡­"


    Miraj looked at the hesitant younger siblings, showing the majesty of the eldest sister.


    "Okay, okay..."


    Immediately, Elfman and Lisanna did not dare to say anything.


    "Money for you"


    "Go to the town and eat whatever you can find."


    Yin Wen took out 100,000 J and handed it to Elfman and Lisanna who were going to have breakfast.


    "No, no, brother Yin Wen has too much money."


    Elfman and Lisanna looked shocked at the money given by Yin Wen. It was just for breakfast. How did they spend so much money? !


    "Don''t you understand? This is also training. If one day you can eat a hundred thousand j of food in one go, it means that you already have the strength to pass the S-level magister assessment."


    Yin Wen watched Elfman and Lisanna preaching with a smile.


    "Eh? Is that so? Eating is also a test?"


    Elfman and Lisanna were taken aback after hearing Yin Wen''s words, so they asked.


    "Of course, when you can eat 100,000 j of food in one go and keep your body shape unchanged, it means that your body has reached the point of complete control. At that time, when you receive the animal soul and cooperate At the moment of the Six Styles, it will display incomparably terrifying power, anyway, it¡¯s still too early for you, so try to cultivate in the direction you should be moving forward.¡±


    Yin Wen patted Elfman and Lisanna on the head, and spoke words that Elfman and Lisanna could not understand.


    "I, we know."


    In the end, Elfman and Lisanna looked at Yin Wen and nodded. What they said was that they knew, not that they understood. This shows that they just knew what to do, but they still couldn''t understand why they did it.


    "go ahead"


    Yin Wen didn''t explain anything about this, mainly because it was difficult for him to explain clearly.


    In fact, the reason why Yin Wen taught Elfman, Lisanna, and Miraj six styles is also because of their ability to receive magic, which is very similar to the devil fruit ability users of the animal department, Elfman and Lisanna The soul of the beast is like an ordinary animal-type ability user, while Miraj''s demon soul is like a phantom beast-type animal-type fruit ability user.


    The best way to teach devil fruit ability users of the animal department is to train them to become masters of physical arts. That is to say, Yin Wen is training the three of Milaj in the same way as training cp9, but cp9 is the first to become physical arts Masters acquired the animal-type devil fruit ability that is most suitable for their taijutsu, while Miraj, Elfman and Lisanna first possessed the ability to transform into animals, and then practiced taijutsu. Although the steps It''s the opposite, but the final effect is the same...


    Yin Wen actually has great expectations for Milaj, Elfman, and Lisanna. He believes that when the two practice the six styles to the final state and integrate the six styles into themselves , with the animal souls they received, they will definitely be able to exert a powerful recovery ability and durability comparable to those with animal devil fruit abilities.


    At the same time, Yin Wen is especially looking forward to Miraj. Maybe after Miraj''s physique and magic power are all improved, Miraj''s physical strength, defense, and durability may be slightly higher than Yin Wen''s. The so-called sit-ups Dafa...


    "Um"


    Urged by Yin Wen, Elfman and Lisanna waved goodbye to Yin Wen and Milaj, and strode away.


    "Thank you, I will return it to you when the time comes."


    After Miraj watched Elfman and Lisanna go away, her cold and pretty face blushed slightly, and she thanked Yin Wen in a low voice.


    In Milaj''s eyes, Yin Wen''s so-called saying that as long as he can eat a hundred thousand j of food in one go, he will have the qualifications to become a Fairy Tail S-level magister is all nonsense, but Yin Wen just wants to Elfman and Lisanna could just accept his money as an excuse, so Milaj was extra moved by Yin Wen''s behavior.


    "You don''t have to thank me, I don''t have much money."


    "Okay, don''t be lazy, and continue to practice for me."


    Yin Wen fixed her eyes on Miraj, urging Miraj''s training.


    Of course, Yin Wen probably guessed what Milaj had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain much about the principle of ''returning life''.


    In fact, there is a similar ability in the world of Fairy Tail. This ability is found in the Dragon Slayer Magister...


    Especially in the dragon slayer magister who showed the power of the dragon. Among them, Sting and Roger, who often participated in the big eater competition, were the most obvious, although Sting often ate to the point where he could not control his own cells. Already...

 Chapter 212： Erzas determination

    "Gululu"


    Although Milaj also wanted to continue exercising, she didn''t eat breakfast, and her stomach was growling in disappointment.


    "I want to exercise too! But I''m also hungry"


    Regarding this, Miraj blushed and looked at Yin Wen and protested, Miraj, who considers herself a lady, thought it was indecent to make such a voice in front of outsiders, although the current Miraj is not indecent in terms of dress and personality. It has nothing to do with ladies.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Additional nutrition"


    Without further ado, Yin Wen directly reproduced the scene of Irene supplementing nutrition for Elusa.


    "Eh"


    In just a short moment, accompanied by a burst of silver-white light, Milaj suddenly felt that she was no longer hungry, and she felt that her whole body was full of strength.


    "This power is amazing!"


    "Yin Wen, your magic is so versatile and convenient, you can even do things like adding nutrition directly."


    Milaj felt the abundant physical strength in his body, his expression flickered with surprise, and at the same time, he felt that Yin Wen''s magic was really omnipotent.


    "Elfman and Lisanna are still young, and they don''t care much about this year''s S-level magister assessment, but you are different, right? Since you want to obtain this year''s S-level magister certification, then you There is no extra time to waste, give me exercise to the death!"


    While adding influence to Miraj, Yin Wen separated the dark wounds and exhaustion on Miraj''s body, attached these negative states to the big tree beside him, and then seriously preached to Miraj .


    "I see."


    Upon hearing this, Milaj looked at Yin Wen with a look of seriousness. She knew that Yin Wen was serious, and she also knew that if she couldn''t put in 120% of her energy, she wouldn''t be able to give back at all. Yin Wen, who is so serious, also cannot repay the determination deep in her heart to become the S-level magister of the guild.


    After Miraj figured it out, she started her training today. She has only one goal, which is to participate in this year''s Fairy Tail S-class magister assessment, and at the same time pass the assessment smoothly, and win this year''s Fairy Tail S-level magister The certification of the assessment, becoming a glorious Fairy Tail S-class magister, and then... slapped Erza in the face severely.


    at the same time¡­


    In the woods that Miraj didn''t pay attention to, a figure with long crimson hair was staring firmly at Miraj who was constantly working hard.


    "Sister Ersha, why don''t you teach that thief cat a lesson?"


    Kagura held the samurai sword tightly in his hand, standing behind Erza and asked softly.


    Ever since Erza returned to the guild, she came directly to Yin Wen''s vicinity, and then stared at Yin Wen to train Milaj, Elfman, and Lisanna for a while.


    Erza didn''t act rashly. She resisted her desire to go forward and talk to Miraj. Instead, she stood still and silently looked at Miraj who was constantly exercising in the distance.


    "Not for now..."


    After staring at Milaj for a while, Erza raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and shook her head smiling at Kagura.


    "Eh!? Sister Erza, did you just let her go like this?"


    Kagura did not expect Ersha to give up her desire to continue talking to Milaj, which made Kagura feel a little bit unwilling. After returning to the guild, she wanted to show her achievements to Yin Wen.


    As a result, as soon as she came back, she saw Yin Wen helping others to exercise, which made her somewhat unhappy. This feeling is like a child returning home happily, only to find that her favorite candy has been stolen generally.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? Kagura!"


    "I never intended to do anything to Miraj..."


    After listening to Kagura''s words, Erza smiled and flicked her satin-like long crimson hair lightly with her wrist. She was full of vigor and boundless confidence.


    "Eh? Is that so? It turns out that Sister Ersha has never put that woman in her eyes. Sister Ersha is indeed Brother Yin Wen''s younger sister..."


    After listening to Ersha''s words, Kagura''s eyes lit up, yes, this is the elder sister Ersha she yearns for.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Erza was chuckling inwardly at the moment.


    "Looking at Miraj''s appearance, he intends to participate in the guild''s S-level magister assessment this year, right?"


    "Then I only need to apply to the president to be the examiner of the guild''s S-level magister assessment this year, and then I can deal with Miraj severely within the guild rules and regulations."


    "Miraj, I really want to see you after I knocked you to the ground."


    "Of course, if you cry and beg me, I won''t let you pass, my lovely Miraj."


    Erza thought silently in her heart, and saw a smile on the corner of her mouth, a trace of murderous look in her eyes, and the queen''s aura was fully open.


    "It''s scary. The current Elder Sister Erin is terrible. She looks more and more like Aunt Irene... Sister Irene."


    Kagura looked at the overlord-colored black lightning that was docile like a cat, surrounding her body, and Erza, whose hair was windless and automatic, was stunned for a moment, and then there was a trace of panic in her eyes. Erza in front of her It made Kagura think of a woman, that is the strongest magister of the Fairy Tail guild, and also the mother of Yin Wen and Erza, Irene Berserion, as expected, it can only be said that if there is a mother, there must be one. its daughter.


    "Let''s go, Kagura. There is not much time left for the S-level magister assessment. You have to hurry up and prepare, so let me tutor you a little bit! Don''t lose to that thief cat."


    After Erza made a decision, she didn''t hesitate. She turned and left while speaking softly to Kagura behind her.


    "I see, Sister Erza."


    Kagura held her samurai sword in her arms and followed Erza closely.


    "Does it feel like Erza''s domineering look is stronger again?"


    Of course, Yin Wen has already felt Ersha''s aura, but Ersha didn''t come, and neither did Yin Wen. Anyway, I always see her at night, so there is no shortage of time.


    At the same time, Yin Wen clicked her tongue secretly after feeling Erin''s domineering aura. She can only say that Erin is worthy of inheriting Irene''s bloodline. This domineering aptitude is really terrifying.


    Erza''s domineering talent is very superior. After two years of tempering, her armed domineering and knowledge-colored domineering have finally reached level 7 judged by the system. In terms of domineering talent, it can only be called superior!


    What is really scary about Erza is the domineering arrogance, because the domineering aura does not need to be cultivated, and it belongs to the characteristics of growing with the mind. Erza''s powerful domineering aura has already been upgraded to the eighth level of terror, and even moved towards a higher level. The high level nine keeps moving forward...


    Although Erza''s domineering talent is not as exaggerated as Wang Lufei''s leveling up directly after taking a stick from Teacher Kai, it is still terrifying.


    "It seems that if I don''t continue to work hard, I will be surpassed by my lovely sister. It seems that it is time to continue to study the fusion of physical skills and sword skills."


    Yin Wen saw the corner of Ersha''s mouth slightly raised as she left. He was sincerely happy for Ersha''s becoming stronger. At the same time, Yin Wen was thinking about the fusion of her six styles and swordsmanship. Domineering, simplification, saved a lot of resources, directly let the domineering upgrade to the eleventh level to see His physical skills and resistance can also be continuously upgraded according to this idea. , These all require him to practice and explore slowly.


    In this way, time flies, nearly four months passed quickly...


    In four months, Miraj, Elfman, and Lisanna''s strengths have all improved by leaps and bounds, especially Miraj''s strength, the speed of improvement made Yin Wen feel a little pleasantly surprised.


    Several people not only fulfilled Yin Wen''s first goal, but even surpassed Yin Wen''s expectations for them.


    Not only did Elfman upgrade all attributes to the fourth level judged by the system, but he also gained a little more confidence in his heart because of the improvement in strength.


    Lisanna''s full attributes have also reached Yin Wen''s first goal for Lisanna, which is the third level judged by the system, and Lisanna''s receiving magic has reached the fourth level. Sana has also mastered the complete reception proficiently, but because of Lisanna''s lack of magic power, she cannot maintain it for a long time...


    As for the one who has improved the most among the three, it is Miraj. After just four months of high-pressure training, Miraj not only fulfilled Yin Wen''s goal of upgrading all attributes to level 5, but also improved his magic power. Having achieved a breakthrough and reached the sixth level, that is to say, if one does not look at the proficiency in magic, but only in terms of magic power, Milaj has undoubtedly reached the level of an S-level magister. The speed of this strength improvement is comparable to Call it an exaggeration.


    And with the passage of time, it was soon time for Fairy Tail''s annual S-class magister assessment.


    On this day, all Fairy Tail magisters who had gone out to perform missions in the past gathered in the guild, quietly waiting for Makarov to announce this year''s Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment list.

 Chapter 213： Miraj and Erza confronting each other

    Fairy Tail guild.


    A group of magisters gathered under the ring in the middle of Fairy Tail, silently watching President Makarov standing on the ring, using the wide ring as a podium.


    "Then, since all of you are gathered here, let me announce that this year''s Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment, candidates to participate in the assessment!"


    Makarov stood on the podium. After looking around for a week, his expression gradually became serious, and he decided to announce the candidates for this year''s Fairy Tail S-class magister assessment.


    "It''s finally here..."


    "Yes! Let the two of us, brothers, participate in this year''s S-class Magister assessment together."


    Gray and Leon looked at Makarov, who was standing on the podium, about to announce the candidates for this year''s Fairy Tail S-class magister candidate, the corners of their mouths slightly raised.


    Gray and Leon have gone through two years of struggle, and their strength is not what it used to be. They think they already have the strength enough to be ranked as Fairy Tail''s S-class magister.


    "As a group of members who joined the guild earlier, we are different!"


    "Isn''t it? Not only have our gambling skills become more and more fierce, but our drinking capacity has also increased."


    Makao and Wakaba stood on the podium, looked at Makarov who was about to announce the quota for the examination, and smiled proudly.


    "Isn''t the S-level magister''s assessment comparable to gambling and drinking alcohol?"


    Kana stood beside the two, and after hearing what Makao and Wakaba said, she complained speechlessly.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "I don''t know if I am qualified to participate in the assessment this year."


    Kana looked at the cards in her hand and frowned. She has been afraid to predict her future for a long time. She is afraid that her future prediction will be inaccurate, and she is also afraid that her future prediction will be too accurate.


    "It seems that everyone is very eager to try."


    "I don''t know how many people will pass the S-class magister assessment this year, but last year there was no one."


    Erza also stood on the podium. As Fairy Tail''s current S-level magister, she will participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment as an examiner.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "you do not say"


    "The people who participated in the assessment last year were too weak, and they are far worse than we were a year ago."


    Lakusas is also standing on the podium, and he is also one of the examiners this year.


    "It''s not that you two perverts don''t know, let the water go..."


    Makarov listened to the complaints of Erza and Lakuzas behind him, and felt bitter in his heart. If Erza and Lakuzas'' standards were used, probably from this year onwards, their Fairy Tail will no longer be A new s-level magister has appeared.


    "Before announcing the candidates to be assessed, it is still the same as before. Announce the lineup of this year''s S-level magister examiners. Simply put, this year''s S-level magister examiners are all active S-level magisters. It¡¯s fine without a dojo, of course, if you want all the S-level magisters to dojo, I can¡¯t just invite them all, if you want to see it..."


    Before Makarov announced the candidates for the s-level magister examination, he watched the crowd and talked about this year''s lineup of examiners.


    "All active S-level magisters, so not only Erza and Lakusas, but also Yin Wen, Wulu, Kildas, and Irene will also serve as examiners?"


    As Makarov''s words fell, the magisters of the guild under the podium instantly went into an uproar.


    "If you think about it, I can''t invite Irene here"


    Accompanied by a ray of light, Yin Wen''s figure appeared beside Makarov, looked at the guild members under the podium, and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, thank you, please hold your hand high, and don''t invite Irene to preside over the assessment!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, a group of Fairy Tail''s magisters immediately bowed down and collectively bowed to Yin Wen to preach.


    With Irene''s personality, she will definitely dislike the troublesome S-level assessment, so she will eliminate everyone in an instant...


    "Hehe, first of all, in Fairy Tail x776, Kurkinu is the first candidate to participate in the S-class magister assessment!"


    Standing on the podium, Makarov looked at the guild members who were intimidated, and announced the first candidate to participate in the assessment this year. There was no doubt that it was Kurkinu.


    Although Kurkinu didn''t come...


    "It really is him!"


    "After all, he is the king of the podium. Yin Wen''s apprentice can overwhelm the monsters that Lakushas and Erza fight. In terms of strength, it is definitely S-level strength, except that there is no certification from the guild''s S-level magister." ..."


    After the members of the guild heard that Kurkinu was the first candidate to participate in the assessment, they all said that it was indeed so.


    After all, Kurkinu''s performance this year was too eye-catching, completing an unprecedented 100-game unbeaten record on the guild podium.


    In addition to being beaten up by Yin Wen and Irene every day, Kurkinu''s performance is extremely good even when facing Kildas. Unfortunately, Kurkinu has not fought Kildas with all his strength. So everyone in the guild didn''t know who was better, Kurkinu or Kildas.


    "Second, a man like a ghost, who is also the senior of you little devils, Leisi"


    Just as the members of the guild were chattering non-stop, Makarov announced that the second contestant was the ghost of the guild''s senior, Dragon Slayer, who was snatched back by Yin Wen from the northern continent Kirtina. Magister Reis.


    Accompanied by a burst of cold breath, in front of all the magisters with the Fairy Tail emblem printed on their bodies, a transparent young man just appeared in the crowd.


    "Huh? Senior also wants to compete with us for this year''s S-class magister assessment?"


    The members of the guild didn''t seem to be surprised by Lace in ghost form. After all, besides Lace, they could occasionally see Mebis, the first president of the guild, walking around with bare feet. Revenant.


    "Although I don''t intend to compete with you, but since this is Makarov''s intention, I will play with you for a while."


    Lace''s personality is a bit introverted. In fact, he is not interested in the S-level magister certification in the guild. But Makarov saw that he was too withdrawn, and hoped that he would participate in more group activities in the Fairy Tail Guild, so there was the scene in front of him.


    "Foul! Foul! It''s a total foul!"


    The members of Fairy Tail under the podium collectively protested towards Makarov.


    "Hehe, the protest is invalid, the old man is the president and the old man has the final say!"


    "Besides, if the annual assessment is so simple, wouldn''t the S-level magister''s certification be a rotten street?"


    Makarov''s attitude is extremely tough. He himself asked Lacey to participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment to kill the spirit of this group of newcomers. Although he is so strong, Lacey can''t beat that monster Kurnuki.


    "The third candidate, who just joined the membership last year and was qualified to participate in the S-class magister within a year of membership, is none other than Kagura Mikazki! You dawdlers, How does it feel to be surpassed by a girl under ten years old? Isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    Standing on the podium, Makarov looked meanly at the group of members who were speaking under the podium.


    In fact, with Kagura''s strength, it is far from enough to participate in the assessment of the Fairy Tail guild''s S-level magister. It''s just that Makarov wanted to annoy the members of the guild on purpose, so he made an exception to let Kagura experience the guild''s S-level magician in advance. The atmosphere of the instructor''s assessment is also to prepare for Kagura to pass the assessment in the future. After all, Kagura is undoubtedly a child with the potential to become an S-level magister.


    "Eh? Did I actually get the qualification to participate in the S-level assessment?"


    Under the podium, Kagura holding a samurai sword was taken aback for a moment. Although she had been trained by Erza for four months, she believed that her current strength was not enough to participate in the guild''s S-level magister assessment, so It was completely unexpected that Makarov would give her the qualification to participate in the assessment.


    "Shady! Shady! Kagura is only nine years old, and he went to participate in the S-level assessment. Isn''t this shady?!"


    "Sure enough, the president is a lo*ic*n!"


    "President! lo*ic*n! President! lo*ic*n!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, the other members of the guild denounced Makarov in unison, and even put a lo*ic*n hat on Makarov.


    "Oh?! Since you are not convinced by my decision, you can choose to challenge Kagura."


    "As long as you can win Kagura, then you can also participate in this year''s S-level magister assessment"


    Standing on the podium, Makarov smiled and said to the Fairy Tail members below the podium.


    "Um, win Kagura? Then, let''s forget it!"


    The members of the guild who were making a fuss were all scared when they heard that Makarov asked them to fight Kagura. After all, Kagura was a child trained by Erza for more than a year, and the blade was quite sharp. Not something they can handle.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Makarov looked at the cowardly guild members under the podium and smiled coldly.


    "And then there is the last place to participate in the S-class Magister assessment this year!"


    "The last person who can participate in Fairy Tail''s S-class magister assessment this year is..."


    Makarov didn''t give the guild members under the podium a chance to breathe, and directly announced loudly that the last candidate for this year could be qualified for the S-class magister assessment.


    For a moment, as Makarov opened his mouth, the entire noisy guild fell silent. All those who thought they were good enough and spent enough time training themselves hoped to be qualified to participate in this year''s guild''s S-level magister assessment. Magisters, all held their breath, there was only one voice in their hearts at this moment...


    "It''s me! The last qualification is mine!"


    "It must be mine, I am the one who is most qualified to get the last spot."


    "No one has worked harder than me, and the last place can only be me."


    At the moment when all the magisters were waiting to see through, Makarov finally spoke.


    "The last person to be qualified for the S-level magister assessment is Miraj Strauss, who just joined the guild this year and has shown amazing talent in less than half a year!"


    After Makarov looked around at the magisters under the podium, he finally locked on, among the crowd, a young lady with long snow-white hair, a pretty face, and a single ponytail. Taimei is precisely Milaj Strauss who has been fighting in the hands of Yin Wen for four months.


    "OK!"


    The moment Makarov''s words fell, Milaj, who was originally standing under the podium, jumped up instantly and shouted loudly.


    Tears of joy glistened in the corners of my eyes...


    As Makarov announced that the last place belonged to Miraj, this made Miraj think that his four months of devil-like training had not been wasted, and everything was worth it.


    "Great sister!"


    "Sister, you did it..."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Elfman and Lisanna immediately hugged their sister Miraj, hugged Miraj in the center, and kept preaching.


    "Of course I did."


    Milaj hugged Elfman and Lisanna hard.


    Immediately afterwards, Milaj locked his eyes on Yin Wen who was standing on the podium.


    "Yin Wen, have you seen it? I did it..."


    After seeing Yin Wen, Milaj jumped onto the podium and hugged Yin Wen.


    Of course, this is just that Milaj is so happy that she has obtained the last qualification to participate in the S-level magister this year, so she wants to share this joy with Yin Wen who has been training with her.


    "Well, I see, Miraj, you did a good job."


    In response, Yin Wen showed a faint smile and congratulated Milaj.


    Although Milaj has only obtained the qualification to participate in the assessment of Fairy Tail''s S-level magister, and there is still a long way to go to become a Fairy Tail''s S-level magister, but for Milaj, it is also equivalent to moving towards Fairy Tail''s S-level magister. The s-level magister of the guild has taken a big step forward, and for Miraj, it is something worth celebrating.


    "It''s just that you have just obtained the qualification to participate in the assessment. There is still a long way to go before you become an S-level magister. Don''t be too complacent, Miraj."


    Just as Miraj was about to approach Yin Wen, who was seated as an S-level magister assessment examiner this year on the ring, and was about to share the joy with Yin Wen in a hug, a crimson figure stood in front of Yin Wen and Miraj , while holding down Miraj who was advancing, he said coldly.


    "Huh? You don''t need to tell Erza, I know it too!"


    Milaj, who was still smiling at first, changed her face after seeing the person standing in front of her clearly. The smile that was brimming on her face disappeared immediately. Collar, preaching coldly.


    "Hehe" Erza raised her right hand, gently knocked off Milaj''s hand that was holding onto her collar, and then said seriously to Milaj, "I don''t think you understand that you have nothing to do with active s There is a huge gap in strength between super magisters, otherwise, you wouldn''t have shown such an innocent smile."


    "What did you say?!"


    "Say it again if you have the ability..."


    Seeing Erza''s arrogant look, Milaj asked, with the veins stretched out on her forehead.


    "No matter how many times I tell you, you can''t make up for the huge gap in strength between you and Fairy Tail''s active S-rank magister..."


    Erza smiled and said the extremely cold truth with a gentle face.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between Milaj and Erza seemed to have dropped to the lowest point The two would fight at any time.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen could only smile wryly at this, and sure enough, Miraj and Erza, the two bad-tempered ones, are still like the original ones, and they don''t deal with each other at all.


    "boring¡­"


    Lakuzas turned his head, yawning constantly, looking very tired.


    "Anyway, since there are only four candidates to be assessed this year, let''s use the simplest method for the assessment!"


    "The four of you who are candidates to participate in the assessment of the S-level magister can choose any S-level magister who is active in the guild to challenge. As long as you win the opponent, you can immediately obtain this year''s S-level magister certification."


    Because of the small number of people who participated in the assessment, Makarov didn''t bother to engage in large-scale S-level mage activities. Moreover, Makarov believed that it was necessary for the members of the guild to learn about the active S-level magisters of the guild. The strength of the magister.


    "Is there still a choice?!"


    "The person I want to challenge is you Erza!"


    The moment Makarov announced the rules, Milaj couldn''t wait and chose Erza as his challenger.


    "Alright, let me let you feel the huge gap in strength between you and me."


    The corners of Erza''s lips twitched slightly after hearing Milaj''s words, and she decided to use her absolute strength to tell Milaj how powerful Fairy Tail''s active S-rank magisters are.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    In this regard, Miraj just smiled coldly, and at the same time was eager to try.


    "Then it''s decided. In the first round of the S-rank magister assessment, Erza Berserion will assess Milaj Strauss!"


    Makarov stood on the podium, looked at the two who were eager to try, and spoke softly.

 Chapter 214： Fake wine harms people

    ing...


    Milaj and Erza, two beauties, were looking at each other.


    The next moment, the two burst out with amazing magic power at the same time! The terrifying magic power kept colliding, making the whole arena creak.


    ¡°Nice magic¡±


    The corners of Erza''s mouth rose slightly after feeling the magic power of Milaj''s first entry into the S-level magister threshold. Not only did she not feel intimidated by Miraj''s trickiness, on the contrary, for Erza, the stronger the opponent , the more interesting it is.


    "What a powerful magic power."


    It was only after Milaj collided fiercely with Erza''s magic power that he realized his own shortcomings.


    Compared with Milaj, whose magic power has just entered the S-level magister level, Erza has been at this level for two full years. To put it bluntly, Erza is now heading towards the Holy Cross. The level is advancing, and with Ersha''s current entry speed, maybe in two or three years, Erza''s magic power will officially enter the level of the top ten holy magisters.


    "Are you ready?"


    Compared to Milaj with a serious expression, Erza was much calmer. With a faint smile on her face, she looked at Milaj with serious eyes and asked softly.


    "certainly"


    Milaj pretended to be relaxed and smiled, as if he didn''t pay attention to Erza at all.


    "Then, without further ado, let''s start the battle."


    After Erza heard Milaj''s words, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, replaced by a serious expression and a cold killing spirit.


    "Change - Armor of Black Feather!"


    "Accept the Soul of Satan!"


    That is, the moment Erza announced the start of the battle, Erza and Milaj released their magic at the same time.


    Accompanied by two gorgeous magic circles rising under the two of them, in a blink of an eye, Miraj has turned into a demon form wearing a red leather jacket with demon wings behind him, exuding a terrifying and evil aura.


    And Erza also put on the black feather armor that looks like a bat...


    "watch out!"


    "Let the horse come here!"


    In the next second, two beautiful figures flickered and collided in the air instantly. The intense magic power made the surrounding air extremely thick.


    The entire arena was constantly shaking under the magical power of the two...


    "Is this the strength of the guild''s active S-level magister? It''s too strong!"


    Those who were not selected in the arena, who participated in the S-level assessment, and the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild, looked at Miraj and Erza, who were constantly coming and going and chasing each other in mid-air, and said in shock: road.


    "So Miraj is so powerful?"


    "No wonder we were not selected, they are simply monsters!"


    There are also some old-fashioned fairy tail magisters who are secretly unconvinced because Milaj, who was selected to participate in the S-level assessment just half a year after joining the guild, saw Miraj who was evenly matched with Erza in the sky in a short period of time. Then, suddenly, they finally understood the reason why Miraj was selected by the president to participate in the S-level magister assessment after joining the guild for only half a year.


    "I lost the election again"


    "I don''t know if I can be selected to participate in Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment next year..."


    Kanna stood under the arena, watching Milaj and Erza who were fighting fiercely, and sighed helplessly. It was obvious that she came to the guild earlier, but the juniors who joined the guild later had surpassed her one after another.


    "Take time to give advice to Karna."


    Yin Wen, who was staying on the second floor of the guild, noticed that Kana was secretly sad downstairs, so she thought silently, he decided to help Kana a little, although maybe he couldn''t help Kana pass Fairy Tail''s S-level demon. Mentor assessment, but at least it can help Kana become stronger than now, and increase the chance of Kana passing the assessment...


    Uh, thinking about this, Yin Wen suddenly froze for a moment. It seems that because of his existence, the strength of other people in the guild far exceeds the strength in the original work. If everyone has strengthened, it means that Kana has not strengthened. ?


    "Ugh¡­"


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen sighed helplessly, he could only pray silently for Kana in his heart, cheers.


    Not long after Miraj''s fight with Erza shocked the entire guild...


    All the fun people of Fairy Tail instantly recovered their old mentality.


    "The market is open! The market is open! Is there anyone betting on the battle between Erza vs. the strongest beautiful girl in the Milaj guild?"


    The old gambling dogs started yelling loudly.


    "That must be Erza winning."


    Without even thinking about it, Makao bet all his belongings on Erza.


    "I also bet Erza will win"


    It''s rare for Wakaba to agree with Makao''s thoughts. Yes, although they don''t know how strong Milaj is, they know Erza''s strength!


    With Erza''s strength and the premise that it is not waterproof, I really don''t know how Erza will lose to Miraj.


    "I bet Erza..."


    "I bet Erza too..."


    With Wakaba and Makao, the two giants of Fairy Tail Gambling Dogs placing their bets, a group of small gambling dogs seemed to have found an organization, and followed them to place bets.


    "I bet Miraj!"


    However, there are always people who just don''t believe in evil and bet on Miraj.


    And the person who bet on Milaj''s victory was none other than Karna Arupelona.


    "So courageous"


    All the magisters in the guild gasped when they saw Kana who had bet on Miraj to win, and spoke in shock.


    "Grey..."


    Just when the magisters in the guild thought that Kanna would lose, Leon winked at Gray.


    "I know!"


    Gray immediately understood what Leon meant, and he immediately took all his savings and walked in front of the gambling dogs.


    "I bet Miraj..."


    "me too¡­"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, betting all their belongings on Miraj.


    Although Gray and Leon''s rationality told them that Erza would win, they were more willing to believe in Kanna than rationality.


    "what?!"


    Following Gray and Leon''s betting, the gamble reached its climax, and some of the old gamblers also hesitated. After all, it was Gray and Leon who killed all the gamblers present two years ago. .


    "I bet Miraj..."


    "me too!"


    "Miraj must win..."


    After the old gambling dogs made eye contact, all the gambling dogs bet all their property on Miraj, and they planned to trust Gray and Leon.


    "This¡­"


    Wakaba and Makao looked at the scene in front of them, their expressions were shocked, and even the two of them hesitated at the moment.


    "That Karna, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    So, Makao decided to ask Kanna to test the information. Makao walked up to Kanna who was sitting on the seat, watching the game in the field, and asked with a smile.


    "Count? What do you count?"


    "belch"


    "Here, this drink is really delicious"


    However, when Makao walked up to Kanna, he smelled a soaring smell of alcohol, and saw Kanna holding a bottle of wine that was only half drunk, and facing Maka Ou hiccupped while laughing.


    Saying that, Kana ignored Makao, lay down on the table, and fell asleep soundly.


    "Eh? Kanna is drinking too much, that''s why she bet on Miraj?"


    The members of Fairy Tail looked at Kana who was sleeping soundly on the table, and a look of shock flashed across their faces.


    "Eh?! Isn''t this harming us?"


    After hearing what everyone in the guild said, Gray and Leon looked at Kana who was sound asleep and shouted.


    "Grey..."


    "Leon..."


    "We''re doomed now, I guess we won''t even have underwear left in this wave."


    Gray and Leon looked at each other with pain in their eyes.


    "It''s okay, if you lose, you lose! Anyway, you have never worn underwear."


    Makao looked at the two **** and perverted brothers Gray and Leon who were watching the game, naked and wearing a black basketball, unable to complain.

 Chapter 215： Is Kildaths **** there?

    "hateful¡­"


    In the end, Milaj missed a move, but Erza found a weakness and defeated him with one move.


    Leon, Gray and the others went to the rooftop together, small bets for pleasure and big bets hurt their health, no one can always be shrouded in luck, two people won money two years ago, and now they all spit out twice as much...


    "Just a little bit, a little bit!"


    I saw Milaj lying on the ring, looking at Erza with unwilling eyes.


    "Miraj, you tried your best, but for you now, it''s too early to become an S-class magister"


    Erza looked at Milaj who had been defeated by her, with a slight smile on her lips, put away her weapon, and left the scene gracefully.


    "Elusha, just wait, one day, one day I will defeat you!"


    Milaj looked at Erza''s back and kept shouting, she swore that one day she would defeat Erza head-on.


    Before Milaj finished speaking, Elfman and Lisanna lifted her up and sent her to the infirmary...


    "I am back¡­"


    On the second floor of the guild, where only S-level magisters are allowed to go, and on the most special floor of Fairy Tail, Elusa walked up to Yin Wen and the others, announcing her victory.


    "Good game."


    Yin Wen looked at Ersha and praised.


    "Phew, Milaj is pretty strong. Originally, I planned to use only half of my strength, but I couldn''t keep up with her. She was really tenacious, and finally forced me to use six percent of my strength to defeat her."


    "Actually, it''s okay to let her pass the S-level magister right now, but her temper still needs to be tempered. If she carries out the S-level task with her current temperament, I''m afraid that there will be some accidents, so I put the She eliminated it."


    Ersha looked at Yin Wen and smiled, and was praised by Yin Wen, which made Ersha feel happy from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, Ersha, as an examiner, appraised Miraj''s strength considerably.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "Perceptiveness."


    Yin Wen nodded lightly after hearing Ersha''s words. He and Ersha were worried that Milaj''s violent temper would cause accidents in Miraj''s mission, so let Miraj Raj has been practicing for a year or two to temper his temperament.


    Of course, Yin Wen still wants to comfort Miraj for a while. The current Miraj is different from the future Miraj. While the current Miraj has a high spirit, he also has a relatively strong self-esteem. This time he lost to Ai. Lusha might be depressed for a few more days.


    Yin Wen will let Miraj turn depression into motivation and continue to train hard...


    There is no way he Yin Wen is so strict, he can only say: "Miraj, please thank you"


    Immediately afterwards, the S-level assessment entered the second round...


    "The person I want to challenge is Brother Yin Wen!"


    Standing on the ring, Kagura looked around the guild for a week, and finally locked on Yin Wen who was watching the game on the second floor.


    "Wow, Kagura-chan has the courage to challenge Yin Wen..."


    Under the ring, some members were surprised when they heard that Kagura was going to challenge Yin Wen.


    Everyone knows Yin Wen''s strength. After all, Yin Wen is one of the top ten magisters.


    And Kagura''s challenge to Yin Wen shows that Kagura has no intention of winning at all...


    "Since Kagura is dealing with Yin Wen, there is no need to open the market."


    The old gamblers gave up the opening, after all, there is no place to bet on this game...


    "No, you can still bet, let''s bet whether Yin Wen is a lo*ic*n!"


    There are gambling dogs among the gambling dogs who are not even willing to give up any chance to gamble.


    "go away"


    Then, the gambling dog among the gambling dogs was pushed away by the other gambling dogs.


    Laughing to death, this person actually wants to bet on whether Yin Wen is a lo*ic*n, first let¡¯s say whether Yin Wen is a lo*ic*n, let¡¯s say that if Yin Wen is really a lo*ic*n, then they won the bet, knowing Yin Wen Secretly, will they still be alive to spend the money? As a gambling dog, you need to use your brain. Some things can be gambled, and some things cannot be gambled...


    ring...


    Yin Wen and Kagura looked at each other.


    "Brother Yin Wen will let you see what I have gained in the past year!"


    Kagura looked at Yin Wen very seriously. Ever since Yin Wen rescued her a year ago, the young Kagura has always admired Yin Wen, but she admired Yin Wen very simply. At this moment, she will use her best A strong slash to reward Yin Wen.


    "bring it on"


    Yin Wen smiled slightly upon seeing this.


    Yin Wen also wants to take a good look at whether Kagura, whom he treats as his younger sister, has improved.


    "Draw the knife and cut with supergravity!"


    Without further ado, Kagura used his strongest slash.


    With Kagura pulling out the samurai sword she was holding, a dark gravity wave swept towards Yin Wen.


    "This is lateral additional gravity!"


    Makarov, who had been sitting at the bar watching the battle, was taken aback after seeing Kagura''s kill, and then spoke in shock.


    "It''s incredible! It''s incredible..."


    "This child is less than ten years old!"


    "so amazing¡­"


    All the magisters in the guild saw the young Kagura wielding such a powerful magic, and they all preached in shock.


    "Kagura is a genius of gravity magic, and at the same time has a strong talent for swordsmanship, so after I taught her swordsmanship, she combined her own gravity magic to invent this set of sword skills unique to Kagura."


    Erza looked at the shocked crowd and smiled. She was also so shocked when she first saw Kagura combining gravity magic with swordsmanship.


    "Kagura, you have grown up. Simon will smile happily when he sees you become so powerful."


    Yin Wen raised her left hand to block Kagura''s gravity waves, and smiled at Kagura at the same time.


    "hey-hey"


    Kagura showed a sweet smile after being praised by Yin Wen.


    "However, it''s still too early for you to be an S-rank magister."


    While Yin Wen was speaking, she lightly squeezed the air with her left hand, and the gravity wave was instantly exploded by Yin Wen''s bare hands.


    "call"


    In an instant, a gust of wind swept across the audience...


    "My wig..."


    Some magisters who stayed up all night and suffered severe hair loss, their wigs were blown away in an instant, revealing their true colors.


    "Kagura, come back next year"


    After crushing Kagura''s gravity wave, Yin Wen smiled at Kagura and preached.


    "it is good!"


    Kagura herself didn''t plan to continue fighting. She took the S-level magister exam and didn''t intend to pass it. She came to show Yin Wen her progress for a year.


    "Kagura, come on"


    Yin Wen cheers for Kagura. With Kagura''s current progress rate, in about three or four years, when Kagura is around 14 years old, he will be able to pass Fairy Tail''s S-level magister assessment


    "Hmm! Don''t worry, Brother Yin Wen! I''m going to the Sugar Magic Council to show my brother Simon my progress over the past year."


    Kagura looked at Yin Wen and preached with a smile.


    "Go ahead, be safe on the road"


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing Kagura''s words.


    In one year, Simon not only became a full-fledged member of the special attack team against the Black Magic Order, but also successfully took over the position of the squadron leader after a squadron leader was transferred away. It is a small achievement, according to Rahal, Simon is the most talented fighter he has ever seen in the special attack team against the Black Magic Order...


    After Simon became the squadron leader, he had his own rest room, and at the same time, he didn''t have to exercise as hard as before, so Kagura also went to visit Simon during Simon''s rest time...


    Although Simon is not in the Senate because he often actively handles the investigation of the Black Magic Order.


    "OK"


    After Kagura heard Yin Wen''s words, the silk scarf on her head rose into the sky like rabbit ears, and she jumped off the ring like a little rabbit.


    "hum"


    The moment Kagura got off the ring, Yin Wen flashed her body and returned to the second floor of the guild.


    "Next, it''s your turn, Les..."


    After failing the Kagura assessment, Makarov turned his attention to Lace who had been by his side all the time.


    "Well, I actually don''t want to fight anyone in the guild..."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Reis scratched his cheek and smiled lightly.


    "Hey, I know it''s not easy for you, Lace, to attack the members of the guild, but it doesn''t matter, you can attack Lacusas, he is my grandson with a very solid skin."


    Makarov looked at Lace and smiled, and sold his grandson directly.


    "Isn''t that bad?"


    Reis hesitated.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s time to let that kid suffer a bit, and save him from thinking that Irene is the boss, and his second child..."


    Makarov shook his head, indicating that Lace would attack Lacusas casually. In fact, Makarov was doing all he could to his grandson Lacusas.


    Only after going through a lot of tempering can Lakusas surpass him, and even surpass the second-generation chairman Prechto, and become a real strong man.


    "OK then"


    Under Makarov''s strong ''request'' Lace had no choice but to agree, but Lace felt a little sorry for Lacusas in his heart, because if nothing else happened, Lacusas would be beaten, after all his Magic is a bit weird, and those magisters who are facing his magic for the first time are generally a little helpless.


    Uh, Yin Wen''s one who can add magic doesn''t count...


    "bump"


    Just as Lace was about to challenge Lacusas, the door of the Fairy Tail guild was kicked open, and Kurnuki, who had regrown his hair, walked in swaggeringly.


    "Master, Elder Sister Elusha!" The first thing Kurnuji did when he entered the guild, UU Reading first bowed respectfully to Yin Wen and Elusha, and then jumped onto the ring in the center of the guild. He shouted loudly: "Where is that little **** Kildas? I am here to hunt down the scum under the orders of Miss Irene!"


    Yes, Kurnuji is used to calling Yin Wen Master, Elusa Eldest Sister, and Irene Eldest Sister...


    As for why it doesn''t matter whether Irene is called Patriarch, or Auntie...


    Just because those who call it that are dead.


    At this moment, in order to please Irene, Kurnuki deliberately volunteered to help Irene in education, and taught Yin Wen''s scum Kildas.


    "Kildas is not here."


    Makarov looked at Kurnuky and shook his head helplessly. Since Kildas left that day, he has never returned to the guild. No one knows whether Kildas is still alive.


    "hum"


    Just as Makarov''s words fell, a silver light lit up, and Gildas, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly appeared on the guild''s arena.


    "This is...the guild?!"


    "What happened? I was already planning to go to other continents, why did I come back?"


    Kildas looked at everything in front of him in shock.


    "Die! Gildas..."


    Kurnuki looked at the bewildered Kildas, the corners of his mouth kept rising, and then he quickly approached Kildas, with a terrifying gray flame wrapped around his arms.


    "Um?!"


    Kildas looked at Kurnuki who was suddenly attacking him. Although he didn''t know why Kurnuki attacked him, since others had already attacked him, how could he not fight back? !


    "boom!


    "


    Thus, Gildas and Kurnuki, the two beings standing at the pinnacle of the Inshgar Continent, officially met.

 Chapter 216： fairy tail civil war mode

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Little bastard, I finally found you~"


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Kurnuki looked at Kildas in front of him with a sneer on his face, he walked up to Kildas in one step, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Huh?! Brat..."


    "Who do you think is the little bastard?"


    Gildas himself feels aggrieved now. He is doing well at the pier. He has contacted the caravan and is about to go to the Western Continent for further training. As a result, the merchant ship on the front foot was directly transported to the guild ring on the back foot. , Who are you going to ask for reasoning? !


    However, what made Gildas unreasonable the most was that as soon as he was teleported to the guild''s arena, a little **** ran up to him and scolded him for being a little bum...


    I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it at all! He endured it today, but tomorrow Makao might call him a little bastard...


    In this regard, Makao said: "I..."


    So...


    Kildas and Kurnuki, one man and one dragon, met in advance.


    "Also, let Gildas know what kind of creature the dragon is in advance."


    Yin Wen looked at Gildas and Kurnuki who were facing each other, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    After Gildas learned in advance what kind of creature the so-called dragon is...


    In a few years, when Gildas goes to perform the century-old mission, he will probably become more cautious.


    In fact, even with Yin Wen around, he couldn''t stop Kildas from carrying out the century-old mission.


    At the same time, Yin Wen can also understand why a magister at the level of Kildas is obsessed with the century-old mission. In fact, once he reaches the level of Kildas, it does not count monsters like Irene and the King of Magic. , basically, it has come to the end of the human magister.


    He is the strongest standing at the peak of the entire continent, at the top of the pyramid...


    For the powerhouses of this level, it is difficult to meet opponents who can compete with each other. For them, the only way to prove themselves and surpass themselves is to challenge the tasks that the world cannot complete. This kind of almost desperate task motivates me, so that I can get a further breakthrough...


    Therefore, at the level of Kildas, if he does not challenge the century-old mission by himself, he will definitely be unwilling, so instead of letting Kildas face the dragons unprepared, it is better to let Kildas feel Let''s take a look at what kind of existence the so-called giant dragon is.


    Therefore, under Yin Wen''s ''arrangement'', there was a battle between Kildas and Kurnuki...


    "Boy, even if I deal with a brat like you, I won''t stop. I will go all out..."


    Facing Kurnuki who looked like a child, Gildas raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and the terrifying magic power circled around him. The powerful magic power made the magisters of the entire guild look terrified.


    "What a powerful magic power..."


    "Hey hey hey! No way! That Kildas is going to be serious?"


    "If Gildas attacks with all his strength, the entire town of Magnolia will disappear, right?"


    The magisters in the guild watched the magic power soaring on the ring, causing the air in the entire guild and even the entire town to become extremely thick. The sky was covered with dark clouds, the wind was strong, and Gildas, who was thundering and lightning, Their faces changed, and they looked shocked.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Haha, human, you made me laugh completely. Although you are very powerful, to put it bluntly, you are only in the category of human beings, and I am a real dragon!"


    Kurnuki laughed out loud after feeling the surging magic power in Gildas, and then also released a terrifying magic power.


    The magic power in Kurnuki''s body seemed to be on par with Kildas''s magic power. They were evenly matched, and there was a fierce collision sound on the ring...


    "boom!


    "


    At the same time, on the sea outside the town, the waves kept rolling, and the fish in the sea kept leaping, as if they were instinctively moving away from the town of Magnolia, as if they faintly sensed some terrifying existence.


    "Jiujiujiu~"


    In the sky, countless seabirds sang and flew towards the distance. This is their survival instinct making a ''squeak'' sound! Constantly sounding the alarm to them, they already felt that there would be an extremely terrifying battle in the small town of Magnolia.


    "Hey, hey, the magisters of Fairy Tail, what are you doing? You made things so exaggerated..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿


    In the town, a group of townspeople who grew up in Magnolia looked at the dark cloud-covered sky above their heads and felt the faintly suffocating magic power in the atmosphere. They couldn''t help but complain. .


    "That we don''t need to take refuge?"


    Tourists who just came to Magnolia, feeling the bursts of magical power in the air, couldn''t help looking at the old people around and asked.


    "Hahaha, young man..."


    "I''m only thinking about running away now...it''s too late, wait for death~"


    Holding a cane in his hand, the gray-haired old man was looking at the foreign tourists benevolently, speaking the most ruthless words with the most benevolent face.


    "Eh? Waiting to die? Is that so?"


    The traveler looked shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, I was just joking..." The old man smiled kindly when he saw the traveler in shock, and told the traveler in front of him that he was just joking, then the old man pretended to be mysterious, he squinted his eyes, and his face gradually became cold = Looking at the traveler in front of him, he said softly: "Stay in the town with peace of mind! Now the town is much safer than the outside, hehe, some people ran outside when they encountered this kind of situation before. Guess what they did in the end What happened?"


    "Yu, what happened?"


    The traveler, who was relieved to hear the old man say it was a joke, swallowed his saliva when he saw the old man who suddenly became mysterious in front of him, and looked at the old man with an extremely nervous expression.


    "They directly encountered a meteorite falling from the sky..."


    Hearing this, the old man opened his eyes and preached calmly.


    "Eh? Meteorite? Meteorite? True or false..."


    The traveler was startled when he heard the words, cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead, and even his legs felt a little weak after hearing the old man''s words.


    "Hehe, of course I lied to you~"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Just kidding, kidding, don''t take it seriously~"


    Seeing the terrified expression of the traveler, the old man chuckled lightly, comforting the traveler.


    "Haha, was it a joke? It really scared me to death..."


    The traveler saw that the old man''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, and suddenly he was relieved, and his expression gradually calmed down.


    "boom!


    "


    Just as the traveler was relaxing, the originally calm town suddenly trembled, and the entire surface tilted at a certain angle. The next second, the moment the traveler lost his center of gravity, the road immediately returned to its original state.


    "It was an earthquake just now, right?"


    The traveler stabilized his figure, looked at the expressionless old man who was still sitting on the chair and asked.


    "Hehe, it''s your illusion, our town of Magnolia never has earthquakes..."


    The old man sat on a chair, looked at the traveler and preached with a smile.


    As for why he can deal with the constantly shaking earth so easily, it''s nothing more than practice makes perfect...


    In their small town of Magnolia, the vibrations are about three to five times a day, just get used to it.


    In fact, recently the mayor of the town of Magnolia is planning to completely transform the town of Magnolia into a Kildas mode, a mode of fighting Fairy Tail...


    In the Kildas mode, once the townspeople find Kildas who is about to enter the town of Magnolia, and return to the Fairy Tail Guild, in order to prevent Kildas, they will not walk. Be careful, and then use shatter magic to destroy the town, so the whole town is deformed, so that Kildas can pass in a straight line, more quickly, avoid contact with other buildings, and reach the Fairy Tail Guild mode...


    As for Fairy Tail Battle Mode, it is also called Fairy Tail Civil War Mode!


    Once the magisters in Fairy Tail are rated as S-level, their town will receive an alarm when the civil war starts, and then Fairy Tail will be isolated from the town of Magnolia, so as to The aftermath of the magister battle to prevent Fairy Tail from spreading across the town of Magnolia...


    For the time being, in the vision of the mayor of the town of Magnolia, the so-called Fairy Tail civil war mode is to build a huge arena on the sea outside the town of Magnolia. When the s-level magister starts the civil war, he will be directly teleported to the huge arena to fight.


    At the same time, in order to let the magisters of Fairy Tail have a sense of peace of mind fighting in the guild, the mayor also plans to build auditoriums around the arena to supply the members of the Fairy Tail guild, as well as Mag who likes to join in the fun and is not afraid of death. The townspeople of Nolia town watched.


    To be honest, this is a big project and requires a lot of financial support. The mayor is currently actively lobbying the townspeople in the entire town of Magnolia, hoping that everyone can donate together to complete these two huge projects.


    Meanwhile, in the Fairy Tail guild...


    "Sword Saint Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!"


    Although Kurnuki has already lost his title of Sword Saint Dragon according to the bet, it is not so easy to change the title of decades, so now when Kurnuki calls the name of the skill, he still Will call himself Sword Saint Dragon.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Crush!"


    Facing Kurnuki''s attack, Kildas used shattering and terrifying magic power without changing his expression, instantly shattering the magic power wrapped around Kurnuki''s arm, and then punched Kurnuki''s On the chintouch~¡±


    In just a split second, Kurnuki was sent flying by Kildath. Kurnuki in human form was no match for Kildas at all, but...


    Kurnuki, who was hit by Kildas, stood up again in an instant, and continued to attack Kildas as if nothing happened.


    "The roar of the Sword Saint Dragon!


    "


    Kurnuki took a deep breath, and the gray-black energy was instantly released from Kurnuki''s final attack, attacking Kildath.


    "Hey, hey! We''re going to be miserable!"


    Although Kildas still didn''t change his face, the magisters under the ring all panicked at the moment. Maybe Kildas can easily resist Kurnuki''s roar, but they will definitely die .


    "Additional Barrier!


    "


    Without further ado, Yin Wen directly added a magic barrier to the ring.


    "Crush!"


    Kildas also smashed Kurnuki''s roar at the moment Yin Wen used the barrier.


    Immediately, Kurnuki''s roar turned into countless fragments, falling in all directions of the ring...


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "


    There were also some energy bullets that shot directly outside the arena, but fortunately because of Yin Wen''s barrier, these magic bullets did not affect the surrounding guild members who were watching.


    "Great, thanks to Yin Wen''s timely response, we were saved."


    All the members of the guild breathed a sigh of relief seeing the barrier that blocked Kurnuki''s roar instead.


    "boom!


    "


    However, the battle in the field continued.

 Chapter 217： Kildaths shock

    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "No way! If this goes on like this, it''s hard to say whether Kurnuki and Kildas will win or lose. We will definitely die..."


    "Stop beating, if you continue beating like this, it''s not you who will die, but us!"


    At the moment when Kurnuki and Kildas were consuming their magic power crazily and all kinds of gorgeous magic were blooming together, all the magicians of Fairy Tail surrounding the ring shouted towards the ring one after another.


    Although they like to watch magical battles, they cherish life more than magical battles...


    "Sword Saint Dragon''s Collapsing Fist..."


    "Crush..."


    However, in the arena, Kurnuki and Kildas, who are playing the real fire, can''t hear the surrounding voices at all. At this moment, the two people only have each other in their eyes, and there is only one voice in their hearts at this moment, and that is to beat each other to the ground. Next, tell the other party who is the real boss in this arena.


    "No way! I can''t stop at all!"


    "I''m afraid the guild will be destroyed now, right?"


    A group of members of Fairy Tail stood in the shaking guild, watching Kurnuki and Kildath flickering on the ring, and preached helplessly.


    "President, please help me out and stop these two idiots!"


    Makao looked at Makarov who was sitting on the bar, sipping a drink, and spoke anxiously.


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t want to stop the two idiots in front of me? The problem is that I can''t stop them either!"


    Sitting on the bar counter, Makarov sighed. It can only be said that Makao really thinks highly of his eighty-year-old man.


    When Makarov felt the soaring magical power of Kildas and Kurnuki, Makarov understood that he was old, and that fighting at this level was no longer his skill. The old bones can intervene now.


    "Then our guild is going to die?!"


    When Makao heard that even their president could not intervene in the battle in front of him, he immediately hugged his head and preached with a headache.


    "Hehe, don''t worry~ Someone has already made a move..."


    After listening to Makao''s words, Makarov picked up the beer beside him, and poured a few more sips into his mouth. While moistening his throat, he spoke easily to Makao beside him.


    After all, there is someone stronger than Makarov in this guild right now~


    It was also at the moment when Makarov''s voice fell, a black shadow shot towards the ring on the second floor of the guild...


    "Okay, this battle is over~"


    Just at the moment when Kurnuki and Kildas were having fun, a voice rang in the ears of the two of them.


    Immediately afterwards, on the ring, a figure stood in the middle of Kurnuki and Kildas, and simultaneously pressed the attacks of the two.


    "Um?!"


    In an instant, both Kurnuki and Kildas were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect that someone in this world could block the attacks of both of them at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, when they saw clearly the person standing between them, their expressions froze for a moment.


    "Yin Wen?!"


    "Master!


    "


    Yes, it was none other than Yin Wen who was standing between Kurnuki and Kildas at the moment and blocked their attack. It was Yin Wen who had been watching the fight between Kurnuki and Kildas on the second floor.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    At this moment, Yin Wen pinched Kurnuki''s Bengquan with her left hand, and used separation magic with her right hand to separate the crushing magic in Kildath''s hand, thus forcibly stopping Kurnuki and Kildas .


    "If you two continue to fight, the guild will disappear."


    Yin Wen watched Kurnuki and Kildas preach.


    "Ahaha, I didn''t expect there to be such a powerful human being in this world. I forgot to be in the guild when I was not paying attention..."


    Kurnuki laughed out loud. It was the first time he had encountered a human magister of Kildas level, and it was also the first time he had encountered someone who could fight him to this extent with non-dragon slayer magic.


    "This kid is simply a monster! The magic power in his body seems to be endless, and my magic has a very weak effect on him..."


    Kildas frowned. In the past, his super-superior destructive magic shatter, which was invincible in the past, did not use it when dealing with Kurnuki. The shatter had the usual effect, as if Kurnuki''s body could not be destroyed by his shatter magic. Smash out the general.


    However, that''s not what surprised Kildath the most...


    What surprised Kildas the most was not Kurnuji, but Yin Wen, who blocked Kildas'' shattering magic with one hand.


    What Gildas has to admit is that Yin Wen''s strength has become stronger again...


    Different from the S-level magister, if it was Yin Wen two years ago, Kildas thought that even if he couldn''t beat Yin Wen, there would be no problem with self-protection, and if he really wanted to work hard, Kildas Das thinks that he has a better chance of winning...


    But Yin Wen is different now. The feeling that Yin Wen gives Kildas is unfathomable. In the faint, Kildas can feel that the magic power in Yin Wen''s body has completely surpassed that of Yin Wen. He is above Gildarth!


    "Yin Wen, you have become stronger again! At first, I thought it would take at least three to five years for you to surpass me, but now only two years have passed, and you have reached a height that I have not reached. , What a horrible little devil."


    Gildas looked at Yin Wen with some emotion. Since the day he met Yin Wen nearly three years ago, Yin Wen has been getting stronger and stronger.


    Yin Wen''s growth rate seems to have no bottleneck at all, like riding a rocket, constantly rising, which makes Kildas a little envious, but also sincerely happy that Yin Wen has become stronger. After all, Yin Wen and his base Like Erdas, they are all companions of Fairy Tail.


    "In short, you cannot continue to fight in the guild."


    Yin Wen watched Kurnuki and Kildas preaching.


    "How about ending today''s battle?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kildas stretched out his finger, scratched his cheek, and asked.


    In fact, at this point, Kildas doesn''t want to continue fighting...


    "Well, let me see first..."


    Yin Wen nodded after listening to Kildath''s words. He also thought that the battle between Kildas and Kurnuki would be as good as this first.


    "No, this is my S-level magister assessment, how can it be interrupted in the middle?"


    "I want to completely defeat Gildas and become the S-rank magister of the guild!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Before Yin Wen could finish speaking, Kurnuji interrupted Yin Wen, and saw him wrapping his arms around his body, looking seriously at Yin Wen and Kildas in front of him.


    Yin Wen could tell from Kurnuki''s eyes that Kurnuki was serious.


    "So you kid is participating in the S-level magister assessment?"


    "In that case, I''m the examiner for this kid, right?"


    Gildas froze for a moment, he was a little bewildered, then looked at Makarov behind him, and asked.


    "exactly¡­"


    After hearing what Gildas said, Makarov nodded slightly in affirmation.


    "So you didn''t know anything, so you just started fighting?!"


    The other members of the guild looked astonished, and just realized that Kildas, who is Kurnuki''s S-level magister examiner, roared angrily.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Do things like fighting need a reason?"


    "Fighting is something like he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him, so I fight. There are not so many reasons for this kind of thing~"


    Kildas looked at the members of the guild under the ring, and while digging his ears, he preached indignantly.


    "This guy really deserves a beating!"


    A group of guild members who were at odds with each other reached a consensus after Kildath''s voice fell.


    "In short, if it''s just an S-level magister assessment, your kid has already passed the level..."


    "Hehe, if a monster like you cannot become an S-level magister in the Fairy Tail guild, then I think all S-level magisters from other guilds should be confiscated after they come to Fairy Tail. Instructor certification is right! Even if there are ten active holy magisters, there are probably not many who can pass the S-level assessment of our Fairy Tail, right?"


    While announcing Kurnuky''s qualification, Kildath complained.


    Because the system of each guild is different, the standards for s-level magisters are different.


    As for Yin Wen''s system judgment, the so-called S-level magister corresponding to the sixth level, this S-level magister is based on the S-level of the Fairy Tail guild. Level, it is the case that these guilds have awarded S-level Magister Certification.


    And no matter which standard you look at, Kurnuki has undoubtedly met the requirements...


    Even among the ten strongest magisters in Yinshugal selected by the Magic Council, and the magisters with the title of the top ten magisters, there are not many magisters who can fight Kurnuji.


    That''s why Kildas said, if their Fairy Tail s-level magister certification examination has been so strict that even a magister like Kurnuki can''t pass, then the s-level magisters of other guilds, let go In Fairy Tail, all S-level certifications should be recycled...


    "Huh? I don''t want such a certification! I want to defeat you head-on, pass the assessment with dignity, and obtain the certification of an S-level magister!"


    However, Kurnuki doesn''t like Kildath at all. He seems to be determined to beat Kildas violently today. In fact, Kurnuki only participated in order to beat Kildas violently. For the s-level magister examination, Kurnuki had different demands from the others when taking the examination.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Kurnuki gave away this little dragon to please himself in front of Irene. As for the guild''s S-level magister certification, in Kurnuki''s eyes, that thing is dispensable~


    "Why are you so rebellious, kid? Could it be that you are possessed by Lakuzas?"


    In this regard, Kildas looked at Kurnuki helplessly, and for a moment, Kildas saw the shadow of Lakuzas on Kurnuki.


    "Hey! Kildas don''t want to bring everything up on me, me, I''m not like this, okay? At least, at least, I''m taller than Kurnukki..."


    Standing on the second floor all the time, as if he was having fun, Lakusas, who was watching Kurnuki and Kildas fighting downstairs, was innocently lying on his gun. While blushing, he looked at Kildas retorted.


    In fact, the moment Kurnuki said that he wanted to defeat Kildas head-on, Lakusas felt the familiarity of the conversation...


    When Kildas directly exposed it, Lacusa felt ashamed for a moment, and even wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    He Lacusas has long stopped rebelling, okay?


    Ever since seeing Irene''s power, no matter how many years he worked hard, it was hard to reach...


    "Well, that''s good..."


    "Since you really want to have a good fight, you might as well find a deserted island and fight."


    After Yin Wen thought for a while, she looked at Lakusas and Kildas and smiled.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    When Yin Wen''s voice fell, Kurnuji kept nodding, and he very much agreed with Yin Wen''s decision.


    "It''s so annoying! I don''t want to fight with this little dwarf..."


    Kildas looked at Kurnuki with a bored look.


    "In that case, let''s go~"


    Yin Wen said, smiling slightly at Kurnuji and Kildas, and then added space transfer magic to the two of them.


    As for Gildarth''s will, what is that? That stuff never matters, okay? !


    "Om~"


    Accompanied by a bright light, the three figures disappeared into the guild.


    On an uninhabited desert island not too far from the town of Magnolia...


    The figures of Yin Wen, Gildas and Kurnuji appeared here in an instant.


    "Huh~"


    As soon as the three landed on the ground, Yin Wen let out a long breath. The magic power consumed by the long-distance additional space transfer attribute was terrific. There was no magic power at the level of Irene or the magic king Ojast. Can you use less or less? good.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Yin Wen would not use this method of transfer. When traveling alone on weekdays, he would choose the shiny fruit. Even if he was traveling with others, he would choose to move slowly in a carriage to save energy...


    But in order that Kurnuki can quickly rely on the powerful magic resistance of his dragon clan to beat Kildas violently, Yin Wen is willing to spend a lot of magic power and use space additional magic to take Kildas and Kurnuki on the road.


    In this regard, Yin Wen can only say one thing to Kildath: "We are all brothersThank you~"


    "Where is this place?"


    Kildas looked around, looking at the unfamiliar mountains and forests around him, and frowned.


    "Okay, Kurnuki, you can show your true self~"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Fairy Tail: Capture the Fairy Queen Erza at the beginning¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Yin Wen took a breath, and at the moment when Gildas frowned, Yin Wen looked at Kurnuki and smiled slightly, indicating that Kurnuki could show his true posture.


    "Oh, can I finally show my true posture? To be honest, I have been a human being for too long, and I have forgotten what it feels like not to be human?!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji''s expression flashed with excitement. He has been a man for a long time, and his body is stiff...


    As Kurnuki yelled, Kurnuki''s body lit up with a white light. The next moment, his body gradually grew bigger, wings grew behind him, scales grew on his body, and there was a scorpion on his head. Roaring horns, mouth full of fangs!


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿


    Just a few seconds later, an extremely huge and terrifying shadow enveloped Kildas and Yin Wen.


    "Hey hey hey! Are you kidding me?"


    Kildas looked at Kurnuji in front of him, Tong Kong trembled suddenly.


    "It turns out that you are not lying, you are really a dragon!"


    Gildas swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and cold sweat kept rolling down his forehead.

 Chapter 218： Mirajs Sorrow

    "I''ve never lied to anyone..."


    After Kurnuki regained his dragon form, he felt full of strength all over his body.


    The dragon''s human form and dragon form are completely two levels of combat effectiveness, and the dragon''s human form is far weaker than the dragon form.


    And Kurnuki has been fighting in Fairy Tail in his own human form these days. He has been fighting in human form and tempered his magic. After entering the dragon form, his power has directly increased to a new level...


    "Ah! Suddenly, I feel a little excited..."


    Gildas, who was still sleepy at first, his eyes lit up. Creatures like giant dragons are not so easy to encounter even in this world full of magic. They are completely legendary creatures, but today he Gildas actually met a giant dragon, and he couldn''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Roar!


    "


    Kurnuki took a deep breath, then yelled at Kildath.


    The endless roaring sound directly turned into sound waves, blowing Kildas back again and again.


    "Crush!"


    Kildas didn''t have any nonsense, and directly used his super-high-level destruction magic to smash Kurnuki in front of him.


    A terrifying white light instantly enveloped Kurnuki''s whole body...


    "Powerless! Powerless! Powerless!"


    "Have you had enough for breakfast?"


    Facing Kildas'' full blow, Kurnuki laughed arrogantly, and at the same time laughed wildly at Kildas.


    "what?!"


    It seemed that Gildas had never expected that his magic would have such a weak effect on Kurnuki in front of him. His forehead was sweating and he looked shocked.


    "Kildas, when dragons face magic other than dragon-slaying magic, they will have extremely strong resistance. Simply put, magic other than dragon-slaying magic can hardly injure dragons, and Kildas, you are going to To complete the so-called century-old mission, all you have to face are monsters that are ten times, or even a hundred times stronger than Kurnuki!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kildas, who was so shocked that he didn''t get the effect he wanted after using the shatter magic on Kurnuji, and sat on a rock pier beside him, speaking softly .


    "I understand¡­"


    With Kildath''s intelligence, he instantly understood Yin Wen''s meaning, that is to say, if he can''t even defeat Kurnuki, then don''t think about it and complete the century-old mission...


    "Anyway, good luck"


    Yin Wen looked at Kildath and smiled.


    Then, Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji and said, "Hold on, just beat him to death."


    "receive"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji smiled slightly.


    It''s just that with the current appearance of Kurnuji, his smile is extraordinarily ferocious...


    "hum"


    After saying that, Yin Wen didn''t stay here anymore, his body shone with light and disappeared in place.


    a few seconds later...


    On the second floor of the Fairy Tail guild, Yin Wen, who had been divided into elements several times, returned to the guild with streaks of dark light.


    Although the speed of Shining Fruit is very fast, it takes some time for Yin Wen''s elementalization speed...


    "Brother Yin Wen, you are back"


    Ersha looked at Yin Wen who had returned, and greeted her softly.


    "How''s the test going?"


    Yin Wen smiled, and then looked at Ersha asking about the result of the S-level magister assessment.


    "That idiot Lacusas is lying down..."


    Erza stretched out her finger, pointed at Lacusas who was killed by Lace on the ring, and preached.


    "Hehe, I''m lying down..."


    Yin Wen looked at Lacusas who was directly possessed by Reis because he was unprepared, and took away in a wave, and smiled lightly, everything was in his expectation.


    "So next, Erza, Lakuzas, you two come with me."


    Yin Wen stood on the second floor, speaking to Erza who was beside her, and Lakuzas who was lying on the ring and was depressed.


    "whats the matter?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Lakusas sat up from the ring and asked.


    "Do you want to feel the gap in strength between you and the Holy Ten level magisters?"


    The corners of Yin Wen''s mouth raised slightly, and she looked at Lakuzas with an unhappy face, and asked.


    "Oh?"


    When Lakusas heard this, his expression brightened.


    "Haha, you mean a magister of the Holy Ten level?"


    While laughing lightly, Lakusas stood up directly from the ring, looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "Um."


    Yin Wen nodded, indicating that Lakusas heard correctly.


    "Just what I want!"


    As Laces said, a strong electric current erupted from his body. Laces, who was defeated by Laces for no reason, was furious in his heart at this moment, and was looking for an opponent to vent out.


    Now that Yin Wen mentioned letting them feel the difference in strength between them and the magisters at the Holy Ten level, he was eager to try.


    "Whether it''s you, Ulu, or the old man, I''m not afraid at all!"


    Lakusas roared, his eyes filled with terrifying fighting intent.


    "Hehe, of course it''s not for you to fight us, anyway, you and Erza go outside and wait for me first!"


    "I have one more thing to do now..."


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing what Lakuzas said. He knew that Lacusas meant what he said, and he completely misunderstood it. Lacusas thought it was Yin Wen himself or Ulu who wanted to make a move. fight with him


    But in fact, Yin Wen found for Lakuzas and Ersha, and let Lakuzas and Erza use them to find the opponents of the gap, and others...


    "Oh?"


    Lakusas frowned. Although he didn''t know what Yin Wen meant, he obediently left the guild to wait for Yin Wen outside the guild in order to compete with the masters of the Holy Ten level.


    "Brother Yin Wen..."


    "I''ll wait for you outside the guild."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Elusa hesitated to speak, but in the end, she obediently obeyed Yin Wen''s words, jumped down from the second floor, and walked towards the outside of the guild.


    "Then next..."


    Yin Wen disappeared on the second floor of the guild in a flash after Ersha and Lakusas all left the guild.


    "Then, this year''s Fairy Tail s-level magister assessment is over..."


    "The magister who passed the S-level exam this year is none other than your senior ''Ghost'' Reis!"


    "As for that kid Kurkinu to be determined..."


    "Okay, so far, Fairy Tail x776, the S-class magister exam is over!"


    Makarov announced the final result after several Fairy Tail s-level magisters'' assessments were completed.


    "Great"


    As Makarov announced the end of this year''s S-level magister assessment, some people cheered loudly, as if they had passed this year''s S-level magister assessment. In fact, although they failed the assessment, they borrowed Fairy Tail''s S-level assessment this year, a wave of fat, directly earning a lot of money...


    Of course there are also rooftop...


    Two brothers, Leon and Gray, for example.


    I saw two people naked, wearing a sunspot basketball, in front of the task board of the guild, looking for the task they were going to do next. Because of this, I lost all my underwear.


    At the moment when the entire guild was shrouded in a joyful atmosphere like the New Year.


    In Fairy Tail infirmary, on a white hospital bed, a girl with long white hair was sitting on the bed silently.


    The girl''s state was very quiet, in stark contrast to the cheerful atmosphere outside.


    "Elfman, and Lisanna, I can handle it myself, you two go out! It''s enough to leave it to me alone..."


    The girl was Miraj who was defeated by Erza. She was sitting on the hospital bed at the moment, watching Elfman and Lisanna beside her with a slight smile, and said.


    "But sister, you..."


    Elfman and Lisanna looked at each other after listening to Miraj''s words, and they both saw the endless worry in each other''s eyes for Miraj.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t suffer any harm..."


    "Let me take a short rest alone, and I will be resurrected on the spot with full vitality."


    Milaj knew that Elfman and Lisanna were worried about her, so she showed an incomparably bright smile to her younger brother and younger sister, and at the same time patted her slender shoulders with her hand, indicating that her body was very tight. strong.


    "I see, then Elder Elfman and I will wait for you outside."


    The careful Lisanna seemed to have noticed something, she nodded slightly towards Milaj, pulled her brother, and walked outside.


    "Brother Elfman, let''s go"


    Lisanna stood up and addressed Elfman.


    "I, I see, then Sister Mira, if you need anything, call me, I will wait for you outside the door Elfman nodded honestly towards Lisanna, and at the same time He preached to his sister Miraj.


    "Um"


    Milaj sat on the hospital bed, smiling at Lisanna and Elfman.


    She was like this, smiling all the time, watching her brother and sister leave the ward...


    "tick tock tick tock"


    It was also at the moment when Elfman and Lisanna left the ward, Miraj''s original smiling expression had long been difficult to maintain, his eyes were constantly hazy, and with pearly teardrops, he kept following Miraj''s delicate face. Cheek, slowly lowered.


    "Eh?!"


    "Hehe, can''t you bear it in the end?"


    "I''m much weaker than I imagined..."


    Milaj lowered her head. She didn''t want to cry at first, but she couldn''t help it. She had paid so much, but in the end she was defeated so easily by Erza. For a while, Miraj felt particularly wronged in her heart. Sadness and sorrow, the pressure of continuous hard work under Yin Wen for four months, this moment flooded my heart like a flood...


    When Milaj knew that she could not control her emotions, she let her brother Elfman and sister Lisanna leave first...


    So at least, she doesn''t want to cry in front of her younger brother and sister. She can''t let her brother and sister see her weak side. After all, she is the elder sister, and the elder sister''s task is to protect the younger brother and sister.


    "What are you doing here? It''s just a failure, cheer me up."


    Just as Milaj lowered her head and kept crying, a voice came into her ears.


    "Eh?"


    Milaj didn''t seem to expect that someone would appear quietly in her ward, so she paused slightly.

 Chapter 219： 1 slice orange is good

    "Yin Wen?"


    Miraj raised her head, and it was the face she was very familiar with, so Miraj lost her mind and called out the name of the person who came.


    Yes, Yin Wen said that there is still something to do, that is, to find Miraj.


    "Wipe your face clean, we''re going into phase b of training."


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj, whose face was covered with tears, who looked like a little tabby cat, picked up the clean and sterile towel in the infirmary, and threw it at Miraj.


    "Eh?"


    Miraj was stunned for a moment after catching the towel thrown by Yin Wen.


    Her brain is still completely unable to react to what happened?


    So what does phase b of training mean? !


    Milaj felt that his brain was smeared, and his whole body was a little lost...


    "This year''s S-level exam is over, I have failed, there is no need to train anymore, right?"


    Milaj held the towel thrown by Yin Wen in his hand, feeling a little sore in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? It''s just a one-time failure, and it''s not like you can''t pass it for a lifetime?"


    "Fairy Tail holds the S-level magister exam every year. If you fail this year, you''ll just have to come back next year..."


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "Besides, you''ve only trained for four months. It''s normal to lose to Erza."


    "On the contrary, if you can defeat Erza after four months of special training, it would be abnormal..."


    "Don''t think about it, cheer up and prepare for the S-level magister assessment next year."


    Yin Wen walked up to Miraj, patted Miraj''s head, and preached.


    "Eh?!"


    Miraj, who originally planned to be sad for a while, was caught off guard by Yin Wen, and she was stunned. She wanted to be sad, but she didn''t know how to be sad.


    "It seems that you are still not awake?! There is no way..."


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj who was still in a daze, picked up the towel in Miraj''s hand, and wiped away the tears on Miraj''s face with her own hands.


    Then summoned water and washed Miraj''s cheeks...


    "Gulululu..."


    Milaj, who passively accepted Yin Wen''s face washing service, felt that her cheeks were extremely sore as if they had endured a war in just a few minutes.


    "Okay, let''s set off and implement the training plan b..."


    Then, without giving Miraj time to react, Yin Wen dragged Miraj out of the bed and went to the window.


    "Eh? Wait, this is the fourth floor!"


    Milaj looked at Yin Wen who led her to the window, felt the cold wind outside the window, and suddenly became sober. She watched Yin Wen preach nervously.


    "let''s go¡­"


    Just like that, Yin Wen dragged Milaj in her hand and threw her directly from the fourth floor.


    "Eh?! Eh!


    ! "


    "At least let me finish receiving magic!


    "


    Feeling the gust of wind flying around his face, Miraj was stunned for a moment, and then tears kept flowing out of his eyes because of the gust of wind outside the window.


    "Sister Milaj..."


    At the moment Miraj yelled, Elfman and Lisanna, who had been guarding the door all the time, pushed open the door of the house, ran into the house, and shouted loudly into the house.


    "Miraj lent it to me temporarily"


    "Relax! She will be fine"


    Yin Wen looked at Elfman and Lisanna who ran into the house, and smiled at the two of them. After speaking, Yin Wen jumped directly from the window.


    "Brother Yin Wen?"


    Seeing that the person who borrowed Milaj was Yin Wen, Elfman and Lisanna breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yin Wen, sister Miraj will leave it to you"


    Lisanna looked at Yin Wen who was leaving, her eyes flickered, thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter with Brother Yin Wen looking for Sister Mirajie?"


    Elfman looked at Yin Wen and Miraj who were leaving and asked suspiciously.


    "Haha, that must be very romantic."


    "Perhaps Brother Yin Wen will take Miraj around to relax."


    Lisanna looked at Elfman beside her and smiled slightly. She held her rosy face in both hands, and her mind was full of romantic scenes in various novels.


    And the reality is cruel...


    "what!


    "


    Miraj forgot to use the receiving magic because she was too nervous, and just fell straight towards the ground. Finally, when she was about to make close contact with the ground, her body stopped suddenly, and then landed gently on the ground. on the ground.


    "call¡­"


    Milaj stepped on the ground, breathing heavily, with a trace of fear in his expression.


    "But, hateful Yin Wen, I was really scared to death. I was scared to death."


    Milaj''s slender fingers caressed her chest, she was still in shock at this moment.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go"


    Just as Miraj''s heart was beating wildly, Yin Wen came to Miraj''s side and spoke to the people in front of him.


    "what?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Milaj was stunned for a moment. When she raised her head, she realized that she was not the only one standing here at the moment, but also her old opponent, Erza, and her arms around her. , looking up at the sky, pretending to be cold and deep Lakuzas.


    "So what''s going on here?"


    Milaj looked puzzled. She didn''t know why Yin Wen wanted to find her, Erza, and Lakusas.


    "Because the next practice is not for you alone, but for the training of the three of you."


    "It''s too early for each of you to be an enemy at the Holy Ten level, so I ask the three of you to join forces to fight against the enemy."


    After hearing what Miraj said, Yin Wen explained to Miraj, Erza, and Lakuzas.


    "Hmph, I''m enough alone."


    Lakusas snorted coldly, he was full of confidence in his own strength.


    "Lakusas, don''t be brave, you have never won a battle with Senior Ulu."


    Erza directly exposed Lakusas'' old shortcomings. In fact, Lakusas challenged Uru several times in private, but unfortunately Lakusas ended in failure in the end.


    "Hmph, I want you to take care of it."


    Lakuzas knew that Erza was telling the truth, he blushed while snorting coldly.


    "Miraj..."


    Erza was already accustomed to Lakuzas''s arrogance, she just smiled slightly, and then came to Milaj.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Milaj didn''t expect that Erza would suddenly lean against her, so close, his face blushed immediately, and he looked at Erza and asked.


    "Oh"


    After carefully examining Miraj''s cheeks, Erza narrowed her eyes slightly, and at the same time gently lifted Miraj''s chin with her snow-white fingers.


    "Miraj, your eyes are very red, maybe you have cried?"


    Erza looked at the red and swollen corners of Miraj''s eyes, and seemed to have found some clues, so she asked Miraj.


    "Was, discovered?"


    Milaj was startled suddenly, and at the same time secretly said something bad, Miraj thought that Erza found out that she was ashamed to cry alone because she lost to Erza.


    "Did you cry because Yin Wen was thrown from the window just now? Cowardly Miraj"


    After thinking for a while, Erza, who was thinking clearly, suddenly laughed.


    "Who, who is cowardly, hateful Erza."


    After hearing Erza''s words, Miraj blushed, waved Erza''s finger off her chin, and immediately glared at Erza.


    "Forget it, it''s normal to be afraid of heights, so I won''t laugh at you this time. When I practiced flying for the first time, I hugged Brother Yin Wen''s thigh and didn''t dare to open my eyes..."


    "Anyway, when you face an opponent at the Holy Cross level later, don''t hold back."


    Erza folded her arms in front of her and spoke to Miraj.


    "Hmph! Don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid that it''s not me, but you, Erza, who are holding back."


    Milaj snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to Erza.


    "For the sake of your spirit, I feel at ease."


    "At first, I thought I was too hard just now."


    Ersha looked at Miraj, who was full of energy, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She called Yin Wen to stop, but she actually wanted Yin Wen to take her to see Miraj, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. She was afraid that she would provoke Milaj, so she didn''t go.


    "Fool"


    After hearing Erza''s concern, Milaj blushed slightly, and stuck out her pink tongue at Erza.


    "What did you say?"


    Erza frowned. She hated it the most. The low voice of other people, the feeling that she couldn''t hear it on purpose, was very annoying, because her curiosity was really heavy.


    "I said, how could I be injured by you idiot? Even if you hit a hundred times harder, I will stand up and knock you down..."


    Milaj watched Erza preaching like this.


    "Haha, then you should work hard!"


    Erza didn''t say anything cruel this time, but encouraged Milaj. In Ersha''s heart, it is also a very happy thing to have a junior who always wants to surpass her.


    "Humph"


    Regarding this, Milaj didn''t say anything, just snorted coldly, and conveyed her dissatisfaction to ErzaWhy do you feel that the atmosphere between these two people is not right? "


    Yin Wen looked at Milaj and Erza, who were talking and laughing, not even giving him a strange feeling of ''flirting''. He always felt that the oranges in front of him were very good...


    "Yin Wen, who is your so-called holy ten strong?"


    Lakusas seemed a little disgusted. Milaj and Erza were talking and laughing. In other words, he just wanted to know who their opponent was, so he went directly to Yin Wen and asked.


    "Hehe. Do you still remember the boss behind the Tower of Paradise that I arrested about a year ago in the case where I cracked the Tower of Paradise?"


    Yin Wen looked at the anxious Lacusas, smiled, and asked back.


    "You mean that...?"


    Lakusas was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression brightened.


    "That''s right, your opponent is the one who is being imprisoned in the magister''s prison now, who claims to have the strength to rival the ten great magisters, and the former director of the Magic Development Bureau Bryan''s strongest personality ''no''."


    Yin Wen spoke softly to Lakusas, Milaj, and Erza.


    "The former director of the Magic Development Bureau, Bryan, has the strongest personality ''None''!"


    Erza and Milaj looked at each other, and they both saw the word "shock" in each other''s eyes.


    "Although your opponents have always been strong, their methods are not cruel enough. I need you to experience what a real black mage looks like. I hope you can stand this test."


    Although Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj are much stronger than those in the original book, there is a problem, that is, the three of them have never fought against a really powerful enemy, so Yin Wen intends to waste Use it, let Wu use his waste heat.

 Chapter 220： Hit him now!

    "A truly powerful enemy?!"


    Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj thought deeply.


    Indeed, although they have been fighting with their companions, the battles between them are actually somewhat restrained. Although they often beat their heads and blood, making others think that they are actually enemies from somewhere, but when they strike , I didn''t even plan to kill him, it was purely accidental...


    But the enemy is not like this, the enemy is a deadly, ruthless existence!


    So although the three of them can fight back and forth when facing their own people, can they still remain calm when facing a strong man with blood on their hands? ! It depends on their mentality and strength...


    "We get it."


    Erza, Lakusas, and Milaj''s eyes lit up, and they watched Yin Wen preach at the same time.


    "Huh? What do you understand?"


    Yin Wen looked at the three of them who suddenly understood something, and was taken aback for a moment, as if he hadn''t said anything yet? ! How did these three understand? understand what?


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿


    "simply put¡­"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s question, the three of Ersha spoke in unison.


    "Just knock Wu, as well as Lakuzas and Milaj away!"


    "Just knock Wu, and Erza and Milaj away!"


    "Just knock Wu and these two idiots away!"


    Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj preached at almost the same time.


    "What are you talking about, you bastard?"


    It was also at the moment when the voices of the three fell, the three of Erza confronted each other again, and a terrifying magic power erupted on the three of them.


    "What do you understand?"


    In this regard, Yin Wen was too lazy to talk nonsense, and used the iron fist of love to hit each of the three. Of course, Ersha and Milajie Yin Wen stopped properly, and used all the strength against them on Lakusa Si is alone.


    "It hurts..."


    So, Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj, under Yin Wen''s fist that didn''t hurt much, but hurt when they hit someone, they all calmed down.


    "Unite, unite! Got it?"


    Yin Wen emphasized the word union.


    "We get it..."


    Although Elusa, Lakuzas and Milaj were still competing with each other in their hearts, they remained calm in the face of Yin Wen''s iron fist.


    "Anyway, you three come with me!"


    Yin Wen sighed. He thought that perhaps the three of them, Erusa and the others, would understand after seeing Wu''s ruthless and merciless person. Facing Wu''s enemy, the three of them must unite to defeat Wu.


    So...


    An hour later, Magister Prison.


    "I brought the prisoner Yin Wen to you. It''s the same sentence, don''t kill anyone..."


    An old man with an old face specially reminded Yin Wen before delivering a black box to Yin Wen.


    "The prisoner''s life is also life."


    After finishing speaking, the old man did not forget to add, yes, what the old man was worried about was not the lives of Yin Wen and others who were fighting criminals, but that Yin Wen would beat his criminals to death...


    After all, their place is a prison cell, a prison, and a regular prison. Such immoral things must never happen...


    "Relax Senator Tochi Enderbar"


    Yin Wen smiled at the old man in front of her, saying that he knew all the rules here.


    And standing in front of Yin Wen at this moment, this old man with an old face is the warden of the prison and the current member of the Magic Senate, Torchi Anderba


    Ever since Torchi Anderba was rescued by Yin Wen and the others, he has been completely mixed up with Fairy Tail...


    "Um"


    Toki smiled back at Yin Wen, then turned away.


    As for handing over the fugitives to Yin Wen, whether the fugitives will take the opportunity to escape, Tochi is not worried at all, because almost all the fugitives in this prison are captured by Yin Wen, and at the same time, even if the fugitives in the prison unite Looking at it, she is definitely not Yin Wen''s opponent.


    Yin Wen is such a powerful existence.


    "Ha ha"


    Yin Wen looked at the black box in front of her and smiled. His arrogance could be felt, and the person staying in the box at the moment was none other than his ''old friend'' Brian''s character ''Wu''.


    Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense, after getting the permission from Toki Anderba, she directly opened the box in front of her...


    Immediately, the dark box opened, revealing a middle-aged man with short pale hair and wearing a green overcoat staying inside the box. The middle-aged man was apparently caught and imprisoned by Yin Wen.


    "Um?"


    After Wu felt the sunshine that he hadn''t felt for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yin Wen who was smiling at him. Then his body trembled, and his heart was slightly cold.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you doing recently? Have you thought about breaking out of prison? I''m still waiting for you to catch you back after you break out of prison."


    Yin Wen said hello to Wu, he still remembered that Wu had issued him an SS-level mission, so he was full of expectations every day, waiting for Wu to come out of the prison, but unfortunately Wu''s supervision was too strict, Wu has never been can escape.


    "Yin Wen..."


    After Wu saw Yin Wen, especially after hearing what Yin Wen said, his expression was shocked, his heart was full of anger, and he asked him why he didn''t escape from prison? Is this speaking human language?


    He will never forget who sent him to the prison.


    "Yin Wen, are you here to fight with me?"


    Standing up from the ground, he glared at Yin Wen and roared.


    "Of course not, you are no longer worthy of me doing it myself"


    "It''s the three of them who want to fight with you"


    Yin Wen said, stepping away from Wu Wu''s body, revealing Erza, Lakusas and Milaj behind him.


    "Is this the magister''s prison? It''s amazing!"


    "Are those boxes filled with magisters? Is it a magic stone? What''s the principle?"


    "Should it be some kind of regular magic?"


    However, at this moment, Erza, Miraj and Lakuzas had no consciousness of fighting against the strong at all. They looked up at everything in the magister''s prison and kept chatting.


    "Bastard, bastard! It''s fine if you look down on me, but the three little brats also look down on me?"


    Wu Wang looked at the three Erza who ignored him, and suddenly looked angry, and violent magic power spewed out of Wu''s body.


    "This guy is mad"


    "Then let''s play with him for a while?"


    "Who goes first?"


    "After all, he is a magister of the Holy Ten level. Let''s try his strength together first?"


    "it is good!"


    Lakuzas, Erza, and Milaj, after discovering that there was no anger, they knew that their mission had succeeded, so the three began to plot a battle plan loudly.


    "..."


    Wu looked at the three people plotting loudly in front of his eyes, and fell silent.


    "Go to hell! Stinky brats who hate as much as Yin Wen, the dark symphony!


    "


    Wu finally became angry, and he unleashed his magic power.


    "Thunder Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!"


    Facing Wu''s magic, Lakusas took it head-on.


    "Oh? Your magic power is pretty good..."


    Feeling the huge magical power in Lakuzas'' body, Wu Wu frowned. Judging by Lakuzas''s grade, maybe in two or three years, the other party will reach the same level as him Maybe, he is a real genius kid, but his favorite thing to do is to kill geniuses.


    "Change - Armor of the Sky Wheel!"


    "Accept the Soul of Satan!"


    It was also at the moment when Lakuzas resisted no magic, Erza and Milaj completed the change of clothes and reception.


    "Oh? You two have good magic power..."


    "Especially you little brat with red hair, what an eyesore talent!"


    At the moment when Erza and Milaj released their magic, Muya felt the magic power in Erza and Milaj''s body, and his expression changed immediately.


    Erza''s magic power is not weaker than that of Lakuzas, and is closer to his level, and the magic power in Milaj''s body is not weak, which can cause him some trouble.


    Although Wu Zi believed that he would not lose no matter which one of the brats in front of him faced alone, but if he faced three at the same time, even he would feel very strenuous.


    Unfortunately, without giving Wu time to think, the three of Lacusas have already moved...


    "Thunder Dragon''s Roaring Filial Piety..."


    The terrifying lightning flashed in front of Wu''s body in an instant.


    "Damn it! Shield of Eternal Darkness!"


    Wu dared to take a dragon slayer magic head-on, so he immediately released the magic shield.


    "Soul Ripper!"


    Milaj took the opportunity to fly to Wu''s head, and directly released her strongest attack magic with an almost iron face.


    Immediately, the arms of countless dead souls moved towards Uncaught...


    "So close¡­"


    Without daring to make a big deal, he blocked Lacusas'' roar with one hand, and pointed towards the top of his head with the other.


    "Eternal Darkness Rhapsody!"


    Immediately, a magical whip composed of flames and dark green energy whipped towards Milaj''s Soul Ripper, constantly knocking down the claws of these demons.


    "Dance of the Sky Wheel!"


    Just as Wu was dealing with Lacusas and Milaj at the same time, Erza released the dance of the sky wheel towards Wu!


    Immediately, countless steel swords shot towards Wu.


    "hateful!"


    At this moment, Wu with both hands occupied had no time to defend Ersha''s steel sword, a silver light flashed, and some scars and cracks appeared on Wu''s body.


    "Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji!"


    At the same time, it was precisely because of Ersha''s attack that Wu''s rhythm was directly interrupted, and a lightning halberd fell directly on Wu''s body.


    "Forehead¡­"


    The violent electric current made Wu immediately lose his ability to move.


    "It''s now¡­"


    Milaj and Erza seized this opportunity, and the two quickly approached Wu, and at the same time released an attack on Wu, Miraj swung his fist, and Erza slashed.


    One used the Six Styles, the other wrapped around Domineering...


    "Forehead¡­"


    In an instant, Wu was directly sent flying by Milaj and Erza.


    The whole person fell heavily to the ground...


    "But, **** it..."


    However, Wu was not defeated in this way, he stood up staggeringly, looked at Miraj and the others, his expression was full of madness.


    "You guys forced me to do this, so let me apologize with your deaths!"


    "All of you, disappear in front of my absolute power! Genesis¡¤Nothing!"


    Wu''s hands drew a circle in the air, and countless dead souls were released from all directions of Wu. UU Reading


    "Oops¡­"


    Lakusas and the others panicked when they saw Wu who used the Holy Ten-level ultimate move. With their strength, they couldn''t bear this level of magic.


    "Beyond Separation"


    Yin Wen, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, looked at Wu who had used the killing magic, and directly separated, separating Wu''s Genesis Wu.


    In this regard, there is no response: "..."


    Only allow others to beat me to death? Why don''t I fight back?


    "Hit him now!"


    Just when she was speechless, Yin Wen urged Lakusas and the others.


    "Thunder Dragon''s roar!"


    "Soul Ripper!"


    "Flying Slash..."


    Immediately, three powerful attacks landed on Wu''s body.


    "Very good, sure enough, the three of them will burst out their potential only when fighting real enemies."


    Yin Wen looked at Ersha, Lakuzas, and Milaj who were beating Wu Wu, and nodded slightly.


    Next, he gave Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj the only one task, and that was to beat the former director of the Magic Development Bureau Bryan''s character "No".


    When Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj can compete one-on-one with no fight, it means Erza, Miraj and the others are qualified. ,


    In this regard, Yin Wen said, "Come on! Erza! Come on! Milaj! Come on! Lakuzas! And come on! Dear Wu!"


    To this, Wu said: "I..."


    time flies¡­


    In the blink of an eye, x776 passed away amidst the wailing of pain...


    When the time came to x777, Wu''s pain still continued. His pain did not decrease because of the passage of time, but increased.

 Chapter 221： No miserable!

    time flies¡­


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed, and the time came to the beginning of July in x777.


    In half a year, Lakusas, Erza, and Milaj spent almost all day in the magister prison. The life of the three people was three points and one line, sleeping, eating, and then fighting. In other words, every day is either fighting nothing, or walking on the way to fight against nothing...


    In this regard, during the past six months, Wu has almost never rested, either fighting or fighting, and there is no good piece of meat on his body...


    After unremitting efforts, the improvement of Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj is remarkable.


    The promotion of Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj shocked Wudu. Although Wudu was just the personality of Brian, the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, he and Brian shared memories. , that is to say, Wu''s knowledge is genuine at the level of the director of the Magic Development Bureau...


    According to his cognition, children at the level of Lakusas, Erza, and Milaj are all one in a million, and even rare in decades or even hundreds of years...


    In half a year, Lakuzas Dolaia, the oldest among the three of Elusa, has already touched the seventh level of Yin Wen''s system evaluation during this high-pressure training, which is the so-called Holy Ten The barrier at the level of the magister may take another year and a half, and Lakushas'' magic power and proficiency in dragon slaying magic will be officially stabilized at the level of the Holy Ten.


    Of course, the level of the so-called Holy Ten, that is, the seventh level of the system, is set with the strength of Ulu three years ago as a reference, which is the level of the so-called Holy Ten goalkeeper.


    After all, the so-called Holy Ten Magisters are just a title in the final analysis, and the strength of the strong people in it varies. At the same time, strictly speaking, Yin Wen is also a member of the Holy Ten Magisters...


    As for Erza, who is younger than Lakusas, although her magic power is still stuck at the critical point between the S-level magister and the Holy Ten level, in the days when she fought against Wu, Erza has never improved her armed color. Domineering and knowledgeable domineering have broken through to the seventh level one after another, and even the swordsmanship has also been promoted to the seventh level.


    Relying on Erza''s dress-up magic and Kurnuki''s self-contained magic-resistant dragon scale armor, Erza can fight back and forth even if she encounters a magister without this level alone, even with The passage of time gradually suppressed the magisters without this level.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    If you count Ersha''s devil fruit ability, which is already domineering and domineering, even if Wu and Erza fight with all their strength, it will be difficult to defeat the current Erza.


    In other words, among Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj, the one with the strongest combat power is still Erza.


    Now Erza is a genuine holy ten-level combat power, and the only difference between her and other holy ten-level magicians is magic power and experience.


    Among the three, Miraj is the youngest and the latest to receive systematic magic training. After six months of high-pressure training, she has also successfully stabilized her magic power, magic proficiency, and six moves at level six. Level, based on Miraj''s current level of strength is already a genuine S-level magister level, even if it is judged by the extremely strict Fairy Tail level, Miraj can still be awarded the level of S-level magister certification .


    If there are no accidents, Miraj will be able to pass the S-level magister assessment this year and obtain the S-level magister certification of Fairy Tail. Even if there is an accident, it will be postponed for about a year at the latest.


    "Are these children monsters?"


    In this regard, Wu, who had been a sparring partner for Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj for half a year, frowned and muttered to himself in distress.


    To be honest, at the very beginning, he always hoped that he could kill the three people in front of him. In this case, Yin Wen''s expression would definitely be very exciting. He never thought of Yin Wen''s pained expression, and he felt the emotion. comfortable.


    But as time went by, Wu discovered a huge problem, that is, even if he used his strongest magic, Genesis Wu, he might not be able to defeat the three people in front of him...


    When Wu found out that Erza, Lakusas, and the others could not be dealt with by his own kills, Wu began to spend half a year with the three of Erza honestly as a sparring partner.


    "Mr. Wu, today I will have a few tricks with you alone."


    Just as Wu looked at Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj in front of him and was thinking, Lakuzas was covered with electric lights. This time, he did not intend to go to bed with Erza, Lakuzas, and Milaj. , but fought against Wu alone, trying his best to check how far away he was from his grandfather, Ulu and the others.


    "Don''t call me teacher..."


    Wu Zai frowned after hearing Lakusas'' address. Ever since he was puaed by Yin Wen and began to help Lakusas and the others to train honestly, when Lakusas and the others called him, they would bring The word teacher, although some people will feel very friendly when they hear the title of teacher, but in Wu''s opinion, this title is still harsh.


    After all, he is nothing but a big villain, the tyrannical personality created by the former Magic Development Bureau Bryan, he has no intention of whitewashing himself, and he has never planned to be with this group of cowardly magisters of the Guild of Light...


    "I am coming!"


    Regardless of whether Wu likes his title or not, Lakusas turned into lightning and rushed towards Wu.


    "Lacusas, your strength and speed have reached a very impressive level. Even among the ten holy magisters, few people can master your speed, and your strength has reached a level comparable to mine. , but the only shortcoming is that it is not durable enough!"


    "If you have explosive power, you can indeed crush the opponent when you meet a magister who is weaker than you, but once you meet a magister who is stronger than you, or a magister of the same level, you will fight a war of attrition with you. It will be very passive, you need to get rid of this problem of yourself..."


    Although Wuzuo said no, but his body was very honest. After seeing Lacusas who turned into lightning, he subconsciously used his personality of the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, that is, the knowledge of Brian, to guide him. Rakusas.


    "I see¡­"


    After pulling some distance away from Wu, Lakuzas frowned tightly, thinking about what Wu said.


    "Of course, besides this, there is another solution to your problem."


    In addition to giving Lakuzas suggestions, Wu also found other ways to solve Lacusas'' problems through the powerful knowledge reserve in his brain.


    "Oh?!"


    Lakuzas narrowed his eyes slightly, waiting for Wu to continue speaking.


    "That is to continue to explode! Destroy all the enemies in front of you, with absolute strength and speed, end the battle in an instant, do not fight a protracted battle!"


    Wu looked at Lakusas and gave the answer.


    "I see¡­"


    While Lakusas''s eyes brightened, he increased the output of his own lightning. The lightning itself was swift and explosive. At this moment, Lakusas became faster and more powerful.


    "exactly!"


    "That''s it, don''t suppress your instincts and defeat all the enemies in front of you! Destruction and destruction are the instincts of our magisters..."


    Wu laughed wildly as he watched Lakusas bursting out with terrifying magic power, and for a moment Wu seemed to really regard Lakusas as his apprentice.


    "Thunder Dragon''s roar!


    "


    "Thunder Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!"


    "The Thunder Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    "Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji!"


    "Dragon Slayer Mysteries Ming Yulei!


    "


    Lakusas, who was dialed by Wudian, instantly grasped the trick of thunder and lightning magic, and he kept squeezing the powerful dragon-killing dragon in his body, which was made by the heart of Thunder Dragon King Alexon. After the power of the magic crystal made the power of the dragon slayer magic crystal flow throughout his body, Lakusas instantly mastered the powerful magic called the dragon slayer mystery.


    "boom!


    "


    Accompanied by a roar, Wu was directly punched by Lacusas and flew out.


    "Hahaha, that''s it, that''s it..."


    Ragged looking at Lakuzas who was instructed by him, he laughed loudly. Right in front of his eyes, a powerful dragon slayer magister rose up, and he even saw the Yinshugal in the future. The strongest lightning attribute dragon slayer mage on the mainland...


    Then¡­


    Wu''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he suddenly realized that he was training for Fairy Tail, the one he hated the most? !


    Why would he do such a thing, help Lakusas and the others become stronger, is it good for him? !


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..."


    Lakusas kept panting His expression shone with excitement. After mastering his own unique secrets, he is also a person who has the bottom of the box, even if he meets A magister of the Holy Ten level who is at the same level as Wu, used the magic of Genesis Wu''s level, and he is not powerless to fight back.


    For this, Lakusas can only thank Teacher Wu for his generous guidance...


    "..."


    However, Wu Wu couldn''t be happy at all. Watching Lakuzas and other Fairy Tail people become stronger was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn..."


    Miraj looked at Lakuzas who had learned the esoteric art, and suddenly jumped up and down excitedly. She also wanted to get Kang''s guidance from Teacher Wu.


    "Don''t fight anymore, it''s boring..."


    Wu looked at the excited Milaj, and at himself who was covered in bruises. He suddenly felt that everything was boring, so he walked towards the jailer on duty.


    "You, what are you going to do?!"


    The guard on duty was startled when he saw Wuhou walking towards him, looked at Wu with trepidation, and asked tremblingly.


    The jailer knew that Wu was the highest-level criminal mentioned above, a monster with strength comparable to a magister of the Holy Ten level, and he was completely beyond his ability to deal with it. If Wu wanted to kill them, it would be a matter of an instant.


    "What are you doing in a daze? I''m a criminal! Lock me up, it''s really boring outside, I won''t play anymore..."


    Wu said, snatching the small black box manipulator from the jailer''s hand, and locked it in for himself.


    "Ahaha, stupid Fairy Tail magister, you still want to hit me? Farewell"


    Wu was in a good mood looking at the small black box gradually surrounding him, so he turned his head to look at Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj laughed maniacally.

 Chapter 222： The Growth of Erza, Miraj and Lakuzas

    "Ah this..."


    The jailer was shocked. He had been in the magister prison for ten years. It was the first time he saw a prisoner being driven crazy. He chose to lock himself up and set himself up in a deep sleep for ten years. Say Wu will rely on the magic power for ten years, fall into a deep sleep, no matter what happens within ten years, he will not wake up...


    "So what do we do now?"


    Lakusas looked at Wu, who had shut himself up and locked himself in the small black room, and fell silent.


    "Where''s Brother Yin Wen?"


    Milaj thought for a while, then turned around and looked at the place where Yin Wen had been standing, only to find that there was no one there.


    "Brother Yin Wen just said he had something to do and left..."


    "Before he left, he told us that the training phase B is over, and if we don''t want to continue fighting against Wu, we can leave at any time."


    Erza recounted what Yin Wen told her to Milaj and Lakuzas.


    "Is this the end?"


    When Miraj heard this, there was a trace of emptiness in her expression. She felt that she hadn''t become much stronger yet, and it turned out that the so-called training was over.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "In fact, our strength has been greatly improved in half a year..."


    "By the way, do we want to test the results of our cultivation in the past six months?"


    Erza seemed to have thought of something, so she looked at Lacusas and Milaj and asked.


    "Oh?!"


    When Erza said to test their own cultivation achievements, both Lakuzas and Milaj were a little moved.


    "How to test the results?"


    Milaj put one hand on her waist and asked Erza.


    "It''s very simple, let''s go to take an S-level crusade mission together, find some S-level monsters, and see the effect of our magic enhancement, wouldn''t it be good?"


    Erza told Milaj and Lakuzas her thoughts.


    "It makes sense!"


    Lakusas''s eyes lit up, and he nodded slightly.


    "I think it will work..."


    Miraj even raised her hands in favor. Although Miraj now has the strength of an S-level magister, she has not passed the certification of Fairy Tail S-level magister after all, which means that Miraj is not yet a fairy. The s-level magister of the tail, if she wants to complete the s-level quest of Fairy Tail, she can only go with other s-level magisters, so Ersha said, find the s-level crusade quest to test herself, For Miraj, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Okay, then let''s go! Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj''s team is temporarily established! Let''s call Erza''s team."


    After Erza saw that Milaj and Lakuzas all agreed, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and at the same time announced the establishment of Erza''s team.


    "Huh?! Why do we use your name, Erza, in our team of three?"


    Lakuzas frowned, glared at Erza, joking, can he bear it? !


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Milaj rarely agrees with Lakuzas.


    "It should be called the Lacusas team..."


    "It should be called Milaj Squad..."


    Immediately afterwards, Lakuzas and Milaj shouted almost simultaneously.


    "You bastard¡­"


    Ever since, Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj got into a ball before they went to perform the task.


    "Are these three people really all right?"


    Regarding this, the staff of Magister Education looked sadly at the three Fairy Tail Magisters huddled in front of them.


    The Kingdom of Fiore, the small town of Magnolia, in the Fairy Tail guild...


    On the bar counter, a shriveled little old man in a clown suit was sitting here leisurely.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, the originally leisurely little old man, as if he sensed something, opened his originally closed eyes wide.


    "Strange? This feeling, I always feel that something bad is about to happen!"


    This little old man is Makarov, the current guildmaster of Fairy Tail. At this moment, he is holding his heart lightly, looking up at the guild''s ceiling. I don''t know if it is his illusion. There has been no sound in his body for a long time. , Gildas and Yin Wen radar sounded faintly again.


    Usually when Makarov feels this way in his heart, the punishment letter from the council is already on its way out.


    That is, at the same time when Makarov''s heart was throbbing...


    Lakuzas, Erza and Milaj reached a consensus.


    "Let''s see who contributes the most in the next mission, the name of the team will be used!"


    Lakuzas, Milaj, saw Erza holding a task of subjugating a town gangster in her hand, and preached like this.


    This crusade mission is directly accepted by Erza. Simply put, there is a magister named Andrew who has been rewarded by the Senate. , Formed a gang force to control the wharf of Kars Town and the basic necessities of life of the townspeople. Many people complained, so they informed the Magic Council of the situation of the town...


    Because the town is relatively close to the magister''s prison, the Magic Council left the task of crusade against these gangsters to them.


    And conveniently, I threw the task to Erza and the others, which is equivalent to hiring Fairy Tail Erza, Lakuzas and Milaj to take full responsibility for this matter...


    Due to the sluggishness of the news, when Makarov was informed that the three of them were going to eliminate the gangsters, the three of them had already arrived in the small town of Kars...


    Then¡­


    "No! A combination like Lakuzas, Erza, and Milaj will tear down the town. Don''t assign tasks to the three of them at the same time!"


    After hearing the news, Makarov hugged his head and howled in pain.


    He finally knew why his heart was hurting. It was because his heart felt the premonition of a critical attack in advance, and he was crying in pain for the compensation to the town in advance!


    "It''s late, they''ve already gone..."


    In this regard, Councilor Tochi Anderba looked at Makarov in the crystal ball who was in great pain, and said helplessly.


    In fact, there is still the second half of Tochi''s sentence that he didn''t say...


    He originally wanted to remind Makarov in advance that he had prepared the money for compensation to the town, but after thinking about it, such words were too cruel, so Tochi Anderba held back.


    Meanwhile, the coastal town of Kars...


    A tavern near the pier, where members of the gang are sipping alcohol.


    This tavern has been occupied by them and has become a stronghold for their gang.


    "Hahaha, drink it guys! Today we made a fortune again"


    "This group of fools, I heard that they are going to the Magic Council to sue us?!"


    "So what if we sue? Aren''t we just staying here?"


    "As long as Boss Andrew is here, we will be number one in the world, hahaha..."


    Countless punks, holding beer in their hands, drank heavily and chatted happily in the house.


    At the bar, a tall man with rough appearance was drinking beer. He is the organizer of this gang, a user of power magic, and also the magister Andrew who offered a reward to the council.


    "bump"


    Just as a group of gangsters were drinking heavily, the door of their tavern was kicked open, and three figures walked into it side by side...


    Fortunately, the door of the tavern is big enough, and two of the three figures are very slender, otherwise, the three of them might be stuck directly in the door frame...


    "Um?!"


    The people who were drinking immediately paused when they heard the movement, and looked towards the gate.


    I saw a boy with yellow hair, a beautiful girl with long red hair and an equally beautiful girl with long hair that changed color.


    "This is not the place for you brats to come!"


    "Get out of our pub! Go home and feed"


    "Hahaha, you''re right..."


    A group of hooligans looked at the three boys and girls in front of them and suddenly laughed and shouted.


    "Who''s Andrew?"


    However, the three boys and girls completely ignored everyone''s intentions and asked self-concernedly.


    "Um?"


    Andrew, who had been sitting out of the guild, raised his eyebrows when he heard the shouts of the three, and stood up.


    "I''m Andrew, you little brats, what do you want me for?" Andrew looked at the boys and girls in front of him and frowned. He looked thoughtfully at the crest on the back of one of the girls'' hands, and then his expression was shocked, "The one with the crest Chapter, are you all fairies..."


    "Thunder Dragon''s roar!


    "


    Before Andrew could react, a yellow lightning flashed in the air and attacked Andrew directly.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Andrew and the bar behind him were all sent flying by the lightning, leaving a big hole in the wall of the bar.


    And Andrew, at this moment, has rolled his eyes and passed out...


    Yes, the three boys and girls are Lakuzas, Erza, and Milaj who came to complete the crusade mission.


    "Damn! Lacusas, you actually sneak attack..."


    Milaj, who was planning to do something, looked angrily at Lakuzas who directly sent Andrew flying.


    "Hahaha, who made you slow down! These guys all belong to me!"


    Lakusas smiled triumphantly. Not only did he not feel ashamed because of his sneak attack, but he was complacent, fast, and decisive shots were also a sign of strength.


    "I won''t let you succeed, change clothes, the armor of the sky wheel..."


    Erza doesn''t talk nonsense She is very fussy about martial arts and useless domineering, but directly completed the change of clothes, and put on her armor that is most suitable for group attacks.


    "Dance of the Sky Wheel!


    "


    As Erza released her magic, countless flying swords shot at the group of gang members.


    In an instant, countless members failed to react, and fell to the ground directly...


    "Damn it! Erza, leave some for me, and absorb the soul of Satan with my whole body!"


    "Soul Ripper..."


    Milaj had no time to hesitate. Seeing that the points were about to disappear, she immediately finished receiving the magic, and released her group attack magic towards the bewildered gang members in the bar.


    "How could it be possible for the two of you to steal the limelight, Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji!


    "


    Lakuzas didn''t talk too much, all kinds of dragon slaying magic greeted the gang members in front of him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "


    The violent roar instantly attracted the attention of the entire town.


    After just a few minutes...


    The entire bar, including the pier controlled by gangs, was left with only Lakuzas who was covered in lightning, Milaj who was as arrogant as a demon, and the proud queen of knights with her feet on her body. The three of Erza on the gang members.


    "Andrew and his gang were defeated?!"


    "It''s so strong, just three people can do what we can''t do..."


    "but¡­"


    "Isn''t this too much? How did you eliminate the gang and the dock together?"


    The residents of Kars Town, looking at the burning pier, cried too much, but fortunately, the oppressors were finally wiped out, and no one will charge them when they use the pier in the future. Then the bad news is that the dock is gone, and they won''t be able to use it in a short time.

 Chapter 223： Flower Capital Kulokas

    At the moment when Erza, Milaj and Lakushas began to gradually make their names on the continent of Inshgar.


    Yin Wen came to Kulokas, the capital of the Kingdom of Fiore, known as the Capital of Flowers...


    On the night of July 6, x777, at eight o''clock...


    In the capital of flowers, Kulokas, people come and go, there is a lot of traffic, countless tourists are walking on the streets, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians.


    Yin Wen walked in the capital of flowers, Kulocas, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    I have to say that as the capital, Kulocas is indeed much more prosperous than the town of Magnolia, although with the help of Fairy Tail, the town of Magnolia is said to be a small town, But in fact, there is no difference between the size and population of the city. Even in the Kingdom of Fiore, the town of Magnolia can be regarded as a first-tier city in terms of prosperity, but compared With a resident population of over one million, accounting for nearly one-tenth of the entire country''s population, the super-first-tier cities are still far inferior...


    "Yin Wen"


    "Here, we are here!"


    Just as Yin Wen was walking and slowly advancing, a female voice sounded not far from him, and the owner of this female voice was constantly calling Yin Wen''s name.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Hehe..." Yin Wen turned slightly when she heard the voice, and looked towards the owner of the voice. Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen walked up to the owner of the voice with a smile on her face, and said softly: "Long time no see , Mrs. Leila, and Mrs. Grammy, how are you doing recently?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s not bad..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila smiled slightly at Yin Wen. Because of Yin Wen''s help, their Hatfilia family got together the keys of the Zodiac Protoss a year in advance, so this For a year, they didn''t worry about the key, they were carefree, and naturally they lived quite well.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Yin Wen."


    Grammy looked at Yin Wen with respect. Although Yin Wen''s appearance was very young, Grammy did not despise Yin Wen because of this. In fact, ever since Yin Wen showed her amazing Grammy has sincere respect for Yin Wen after her advanced magic skills.


    "Are you both ready?"


    Yin Wen asked, looking at Leila and Grammy with her hands behind her back.


    "We have brought all the keys, and the next step is to wait until twelve o''clock in the morning in the middle of the night, according to the records, to open the door of the solar eclipse."


    Leila took out an exquisite key case from her bosom, and gently opened the key case in front of Yin Wen, revealing the thirteen extremely shiny keys of the zodiac signs inside.


    Because Leila doesn''t know what the key of the Ophiuchus is useful for, and according to the records handed down by her, it doesn''t say whether the gate of the eclipse needs the key of the Ophiuchus, but just to be on the safe side, Leila still uses the Ophiuchus key. I have brought the key to the palace, just in case.


    "Now that the keys are brought, let''s go."


    Yin Wen smiled at Leila and Grammy, and now his mind is full of completing the two tasks that Jeff gave him.


    "it is good¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila and Grammy looked at each other. To be on the safe side, the three decided to go to the gate of the Eclipse Gate and wait quietly...


    When the dawn arrives, open the gate of the solar eclipse directly.


    The Eclipse Gate was created by Zeref to deal with the black dragon Akunologia. Four hundred years ago, it passed the fire that could defeat Akunologia to the hopeful world. Four hundred years later, super magic that spanned time...


    But the problem is, after Jeff created the eclipse gate, he and Anna, the ancestor of the Hatfilia family, discovered that the eclipse gate has been used many times in the future. It will pass the fire of hope to the wrong future. For this reason, Anna wrote down the date and handed the diary to future generations, so that future generations will open the door of the solar eclipse on July 7, x777 four hundred years later...


    In fact, according to Yin Wen''s speculation, if Leila opened the solar eclipse door prematurely, even if it was only a second earlier, the solar eclipse door would not open on July 7, but on July 7. If it was opened on the 6th, it probably wouldn''t be Naz and the others that came out.


    Yin Wen thought so, and the three of them walked to the palace.


    "So do you know the exact location of the Eclipse Gate?"


    Yin Wen stood in front of the palace, and did not rush forward, but looked at Leila and Grammy behind her and asked softly.


    "Probably in a certain building in the palace..."


    "According to my records, the entire palace and capital of Fiore Kingdom were built to hide the Eclipse Gate."


    Leila picked up the note in her hand and whispered to Yin Wen.


    "I see¡­"


    After hearing Leila''s words, Yin Wen nodded slightly.


    Jeff really played a big game of chess. In order to prevent the gate of the eclipse from being destroyed in the past four hundred years, did he build a palace around the gate of the eclipse? !


    No, the entire palace, even the entire capital, and even the entire Kingdom of Fiore exist to protect the Gate of Eclipse. In this case, the royal family of the Kingdom of Fiore is the gatekeeper of the Gate of Eclipse.


    Maybe this country was established under the arrangement of Jeff? !


    Standing in front of the palace, Yin Wen inferred from Layla''s words and the fact that Thomas Fiore, the king of the Fiore Kingdom in the original book, called the Eclipse Gate a treasure passed down from generation to generation by the Fiore family. Perhaps the reason why the Kingdom of Fiore can continue to prosper is because of Jeff''s hard work behind it.


    "There is still time, as long as we look patiently, we can always find it."


    Grammy looked at the sky. According to the records, the vision in the sky has not yet appeared, and they still have time.


    "No need, I have already told the current king of the Fiore Kingdom that we need to borrow the Eclipse Gate, and he will send someone to pick us up in a while, right?"


    Leila smiled at Grammy. After their Heartfilia family paid a large sum of money to the Kingdom of Fiore, the current king of the Kingdom of Fiore, Thomas Fiore, agreed with them. The matter of Filia borrowing the Eclipse Gate, it''s just... Thomas Fiore made a small request.


    However, Thomas Fiore didn''t care about the small request of being able to borrow the Eclipse Gate to fulfill their Heartfilia family''s long-cherished wish for four hundred years.


    "Everyone, I kept you waiting."


    "Excuse me, are you Mrs. Leila Heartfilia?"


    While Leila was talking, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and a neatly dressed middle-aged man came out. When he saw Leila, his eyes lit up, as if looking at walking banknotes.


    "Exactly..."


    Upon hearing this, Leila nodded slightly, indicating that she was Leila Heartfilia.


    "These two are..."


    The middle-aged man smiled after confirming Leila''s identity, so he looked at Yin Wen and Grammy.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Leila was questioned by the middle-aged man. Right now, she can''t talk about Yin Wen''s relationship with Grammy and her. It would be fine if Grammy was alone. Grammy is her servant or assistant, but the problem is that right now, there is Yin Wen...


    It''s hard for her to say what kind of relationship Yin Wen has with her. In fact, Leila is worried that Yin Wen will be displeased if she says something wrong.


    "We are Lady Leila''s assistants."


    Without waiting for Leila to say more, Yin Wen took the initiative to classify herself and Grammy as Leila''s assistant at the same time.


    "I see¡­"


    The middle-aged man who opened the door, the finance minister of the Kingdom of Fiore, had a suspicious look in his eyes after hearing Yin Wen''s words. He instinctively believed that the identities of Yin Wen and others were not simple, but he He didn''t say much. In fact, he just asked one more question as a routine. No matter what relationship Yin Wen and Leila have, he will let Yin Wen and Leila in. After all, Leila has given too much...


    "Anyway, you guys come in first"


    "By the way, remember to keep your voice down when you come in, and follow me closely. The matter of the door is a secret, and His Majesty doesn''t want too many people to know."


    The Minister of Finance of the Kingdom of Fiore did not forget to remind Leila and others after opening the door.


    "I''ll wait until I understand..."


    Leila, Yin Wen and the others looked at each other, then stopped talking, and nodded slightly to the Minister of Finance in front of them, expressing their understanding.


    "Okay, then you guys come with me"


    The Minister of Finance didn''t say any more, and led the way for Leila and Yin Wen in front of him.


    "Walk¡­"


    Leila, Yin Wen and Grammy looked at each other, lowered their heads, and followed closely behind the Minister of Finance.


    Because the Minister of Finance led the way, there were no soldiers to stop them along the way In this way, Leila, Yin Wen and Grammy followed the Minister of Finance in front of them and came to an underground tunnel. in front of the channel.


    "Then I will send a few of you here, and I will ask you to go on your own for the road ahead."


    The Minister of Finance stood in front of the basement entrance, smiling at Yin Wen, Leila and Grammy.


    "Let''s go"


    Yin Wen looked at the dark basement entrance in front of her, without hesitation, she was the first to bear the brunt.


    "pata"


    Walking straight into it, the moment Yin Wen reached the stairs, he snapped his fingers lightly.


    "hum"


    Immediately, the magic lamps that had long been extinguished in the entire basement lit up brightly.


    "Grammy Let''s Go"


    Leila looked at the bright basement in front of her, and preached to Grammy beside her.


    "Yes, Miss Leila."


    Leila and Grammy confessed, and they followed behind Yin Wen.


    "The green-haired girl should really be Mrs. Leila''s maid and assistant. As for the brat with short brown-red hair, he should be a powerful magister on the mainland. It seems that the water in the Eclipse Gate is really very strong. deep"


    "But none of this has anything to do with me, as long as I manage the country''s finances, that''s enough..."


    The Minister of Finance of the Fiore Kingdom, looking at the brightly lit basement for a moment, his expression was shocked. He is also a well-informed person who can reach the step of the Finance Minister of the Fiore Magic Kingdom. How much magical power, and based on his understanding of people, he found that although Yin Wen claimed to be Leila''s assistant, in fact Leila and Grammy have always been secretly headed by Yin Wen. He smiled freely, just because the Minister of Finance knew that even if he figured it out, this matter has nothing to do with him

 Chapter 224： open the eclipse door

    Yin Wen, Leila and Grammy walking on the stairs...


    Not long after, the three of them reached the end of the stairs, and what they saw were huge statues and temple-like architectural styles exuding endless sacred aura!


    At the end of the row of facing statues, there is a huge door exuding ancient aura and powerful magic power.


    The door just stood there, exuding an endless sense of oppression...


    After all, this door is so big that it is enough for an adult dragon to pass through the door, its hugeness can be imagined...


    "Let''s go"


    Yin Wen looked at the countless statues in front of her, the mysterious door, and a certain figure hiding beside the door, narrowed her eyes slightly, and then walked towards the door.


    "Lee, Miss Leila, this is..."


    Compared with Yin Wen, who is calm and composed, Grammy is indescribably shocked at this moment. Looking at the sculpture and the huge door, she feels extraordinarily small. Even, looking at these huge things, Grammy once felt Had giant phobia.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    "It''s Okay Grammy"


    Leila caressed Grammy''s arm, and comforted Grammy gently.


    "Um."


    After being comforted by Layla, Grammy gradually calmed down. Together with Layla, she walked through the countless statues and walked towards the huge door.


    At the moment when Leila and Grammy were moving forward, Yin Wen had already walked in front of the huge solar eclipse door. He first looked up and down at the perfect work of art in front of him, then turned his head to look at a person hiding in the corner. The figure whispered softly, "Come out! I''ve spotted you."


    "Hehe, as expected, the magister of Fairy Tail, this observation makes me admire."


    After Yin Wen''s voice fell, the short figure who had been hiding in the shadow of the corner came out, and as the figure came into the light, the whole picture of the short figure also appeared in Yin Wen''s eyes at a glance.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that His Majesty the King of the Fiore Kingdom would know about our Fairy Tail Magisters'' Guild. I''m really flattered."


    Yin Wen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him who was wearing a luxurious dress, short but majestic, with a vicissitudes of life and a serious face, and his hair seemed to be gray due to overwork, and smiled neither humble nor overbearing.


    Yin Wen actually recognized the identity of the man in front of her a long time ago. This middle-aged man is none other than the current king of the Kingdom of Fiore, Thomas e. Fiore...


    It''s just that Yin Wen didn''t expect that Old Thomas would wait for them in front of the eclipse gate in advance, and he seemed to know him.


    "Young man, I recognize the logo on the back of your hand, after all..."


    Old Thomas looked at the logo on the back of Yin Wen''s hand and frowned.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yin Wen also frowned. He was thinking about whether Fairy Tail had offended His Majesty the King in front of him.


    "After all, I like reading your Fairy Tail weekly magazine the most! Sure enough, the magisters still have to fight each other."


    "By the way, I''m planning to hold a Continental Yinshugal level, Magic Fighting Competition! I don''t know if you are interested in participating?!"


    At this moment, Old Thomas, the king of the Kingdom of Fiore, seemed to have seen a fan, watching Yin Wen chattering and asking questions.


    Sudden Mission: Participate in Yin Xiujiaer''s Continental Demon Fighting Grand Martial Arts and reward a ten-year mission medal. ¡¿


    Yin Wen originally planned to refuse, until the voice of the system mission sounded in his mind, although Yin Wen also wanted to refuse, but who let the old Thomas tempt him with the Ren Xun Medal?


    "As long as you are not afraid of us tearing down the capital, we will accompany you to the end!"


    Yin Wen took back what she had planned and watched Old Thomas preach softly.


    "Great¡­"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Old Thomas breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he was afraid that Fairy Tail would not participate, but with Yin Wen''s guarantee, he felt more confident. After all, although others might not know, But he knew Yin Wen. In order to better watch the weekly magazine of the Fairy Tail ring match, he specially asked the Magic Council to introduce to him all the magisters registered in Fairy Tail...


    Therefore, Old Thomas knew Yinwen Belserion''s status in Fairy Tail Guild, and even the entire Yinshugal continent.


    Old Thomas still remembers what Senator Yajima and Senator Rob commented on Yin Wen at the time: "Although Yin Wen is very young, even if the rest of the ten holy magisters in active service are added together, they may not be able to fight." I can beat him, Yin Wen Berserion, he can already be called the magister who stands at the pinnacle of the entire Yinshugal continent..."


    In fact, what Yajima said is true. With Yin Wen''s current strength, only Serena, who is at her peak, can cause him a little trouble...


    But in the current time period, how many of the eight dragon slayer crystals in Serena''s body have been assembled?


    "By the way, do you know what you need to prepare for the competition?"


    Thomas seemed to think of something, looked at Yin Wen and asked for advice.


    "Ah, this..."


    Yin Wen fell silent after hearing what Thomas said, and it was difficult for him to answer this question. In their Fairy Tail, a game usually only needs two people who don''t like each other. unnecessary.


    But such an answer is obviously very unprofessional, so Yin Wen chose to remain silent.


    "His Majesty Thomas"


    Just as Thomas, like a True Fairy Tail fan, asked Yin Wen about things, Leila and Grammy finally came to the gate.


    "call¡­"


    In this regard, Yin Wen breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked helplessly at Leila and Grammy who were wearing dresses. They were so gorgeously dressed, and of course it took a lot of effort to walk.


    "Ahem, um, you are Leila from the Heartfilia family, right? I already know the specifics..."


    Old Thomas staged a performance in front of Yin Wen''s eyes, what is called "Sichuan Opera Changing Face", the old Thomas who looked at Yin Wen as a fan, immediately raised his cheeks after Leila came, and his expression gradually became serious Standing up, there is a bit of majesty in his brows and eyes. After all, he, old Thomas, is the king. It¡¯s okay to have no airs in front of the world¡¯s strongest magister. In front of the merchant family of Hatfilia, the majesty should still be majestic Yes, otherwise I would not be able to convince the public.


    Unfortunately, what old Thomas didn''t know was that Layla was also a powerful magister, and in terms of protoss magic, Layla could be said to be the best in the entire Yinshugal continent, and even the whole world couldn''t find it. To the protoss magister who is more powerful than Layla.


    "Now that you already know, I won''t say any more..."


    Facing Old Thomas who was faintly full of arrogance, Leila just smiled slightly and said nothing more.


    "However, although I have already learned that you need this door, I still want to tell you about the specific matters. The Eclipse Gate is a treasure handed down from generation to generation by our Fiore family, but in fact even if We, the Fiore family, don''t know what this treasure is for, and we haven''t even been able to open it yet..." Old Thomas paused, with a hint of bewilderment in his expression, " Every generation of us has actually studied the eclipse door, but the final result is that the door in front of us may be just a statue, a door that can never be opened! So try it, but don¡¯t hold on to it. I will definitely be able to open this door."


    Old Thomas was actually trying to enlighten Layla. After all, Layla spent so much money and energy to borrow the eclipse door from him, but she couldn''t open it in the end. How much would Layla''s heart collapse? Thomas knew it even if he didn''t want to, so before Layla tried to open the door of the eclipse, the old Thomas said the ugly words first, so that Layla didn''t have to have too much pressure in her heart.


    "I see¡­"


    "Thank you for your enlightenment and comfort."


    Leila smiled after hearing what old Thomas said, and then walked up to Yin Wen.


    "This is His Majesty Thomas, the King of the Kingdom of Fiore. When His Majesty lent us the Eclipse Gate, he added a condition, that is, when we open the gate, he can also observe it on the spot..."


    Leila told Yin Wen why old Thomas was waiting for them in front of the eclipse gate.


    "I see."


    After Yin Wen listened to Leila''s words, she nodded slightly and didn''t say any more.


    In fact, Yin Wen didn''t care whether Thomas was present when the door of the solar eclipse was opened, and Yin Wen vaguely remembered that in the original book, when Leila opened the door of the solar eclipse, Thomas was also present.


    "Huh..." Leila breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Yin Wen didn''t care She retreated to Grammy, looked at her maid Grammy and said with a smile: "Grammy Get ready to clock."


    "Yes, Miss Leila."


    After listening to Layla''s words, Grammy took out a magic pocket watch. The time was being marked on the pocket watch. With the continuous rotation of the minute and second hands of the pocket watch, the time passed slowly every minute and every second, and Grammy just like this Her eyes were firmly fixed on the pocket watch in her hand, obviously she had set the time, but she was still worried, fearing that the pocket watch would malfunction suddenly, so she watched the passage of time with her naked eyes.


    As for Leila, at this moment, she put the thirteen keys of the Zodiac on the deserted island in front of her, knelt on the ground, closed her eyes and rested, adjusting the magic power in her body for the last moment when the time came.


    In this way, the time passed by every minute and every second. With the continuous consumption of time, both Grammy and Thomas e. Fiore, the king of the Fiore Kingdom, all held their breath nervously.


    Only Yin Wen and Leila remained calm.


    "Jingle Bell"


    At the moment when the last minute passed slowly, the time on the pocket watch in Grammy''s hand reached 0:00:00, and the alarm clock suddenly sounded.


    "It''s now¡­"


    Grammy turned to Leila and whispered.


    "Shine! Protoss of the Zodiac!


    "


    Leila clasped her hands together and whispered softly to the thirteen keys of the Protoss of the Zodiac in front of her.


    next second...


    Accompanied by bursts of dazzling light, the thirteen keys instantly emitted a radiant brilliance, setting them on the huge eclipse door in front of them...


    At the same time, over the kingdom of Fiore, the full moon emitting soft light was suddenly covered by endless shadows, and bursts of ominous magic power shrouded the kingdom.

 Chapter 225： Communication spanning 400 years

    "what happened?"


    "In the sky! Are there dark clouds covering the moon?"


    "No, it''s not so much that there are dark clouds covering the moon, let alone that the moon looks more like being swallowed by some unknown existence..."


    July 7th is the festive season in the Kingdom of Fiore. Countless citizens are still wandering on the streets even in the middle of the night. They raised their heads and looked at the full moon in the sky that was engulfed by darkness. They frowned, and their hearts flashed. A little bit of fear and anxiety.


    at the same time¡­


    In an underground palace of King Fiore''s palace...


    "This is?!"


    Old Thomas looked at the eclipse door that was slowly opening in front of him, and his expression was shocked. He never thought that one day he would actually be able to see the folding door in front of him being opened.


    At this moment, his heart is full of shock...


    At the same time, Old Thomas also knew that Layla and the Hatfilia Merchant Group behind Layla did not lie to him. Layla really understood the eclipse gate, and they were really preparing to open the gate in front of them.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "If the Heartfilia family exists to open the gate, then does our Fiore family exist to protect the gate in front of us?"


    While being shocked, Thomas thought silently in his heart. As the king of a country, his intelligence is considered extraordinary, and at this moment, he also thought of many things like Yin Wen.


    "It seems that the ancestors really left something incredible!"


    Regarding this, Lao Tuo muttered to himself, unlike Yin Wen, he didn''t know who left the eclipse gate in front of him, he just regarded the eclipse gate in front of him as the handwriting of his ancestors.


    "hum"


    As the door slowly opened, Leila, who paid the magic power for the eclipse door in front of her, turned pale, but unlike the original book, it wasn''t because she didn''t get all the twelve zodiac keys together, The physical weakness caused by forcing the door open at the cost of life is just because Leila is too nervous and the blood is a little out of balance...


    "Additional Energetic..."


    After Yin Wen saw that Leila was in poor condition, she directly added energy to Leila and helped her recover.


    As for Yin Wen, after adjusting her state for Leila, she waited quietly. He tried to see if he could directly stop Naz and other five children in advance. If he could stop them directly, there would be no need Spent time looking for...


    "Boom! Long..."


    Just as Yin Wen was concentrating on it, the door finally opened, and at the same time, five rays of light of different colors flew towards the door.


    "coming!"


    At the moment when the five rays of light came, Yin Wen directly used gravity magic to try to intercept them.


    "Don''t get in the way, young one!"


    "Don''t try to provoke me, Ingniel!"


    However, at the moment when Yin Wen''s magic power came into contact with the five rays of light, the red light directly shattered Yin Wen''s magic power, and at the same time, a dull warning sounded in Yin Wen''s mind.


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen looked dazed, these five rays of light directly shot through the ceiling above everyone''s heads...


    "Mistake..."


    Yin Wen knew that she had taken it for granted. In the original book, Ingunier was very friendly to Naz, but it never meant that Ingunier was also friendly to other people. In fact, Ingunier even treated his own people, to be precise. Even the dragon himself is very irritable.


    Yin Wen still remembers that in the original book, after the battle between Naz and Lakuzas, the explosive potential used the Dragon Slaying Profound Art. I found Inguniel in my body, but Grandigne was scolded by Ingunier, gave me a meal, and then directly scolded out...


    At the same time, Yin Wen remembered that Yin Gunil had always treated other dragons with an orderly attitude. After all, Yin Gunir was the invincible Yanlong King!


    Perhaps before Akunologia was completely transformed into a dragon and turned into the dark wings representing despair, Ingnir himself was an invincible existence on this continent, and even in this world, whether it was among humans or giant dragons .


    "But what he calls me is the young kid?"


    "Couldn''t it be that old Ingunir regarded me as a cub of a certain dragon?"


    "Do I look like a dragon? I''m purely human"


    Yin Wen recalled when Yin Gunier called him when he communicated with him, raised his brows, and thought silently in his heart.


    "Excuse me, what year is this here?"


    Just as Yin Wen was thinking silently, a blond woman in the attire of an ancient magister walked out from the opened door of the eclipse. , asked Leila, who was wearing an expensive dress.


    "It''s the year x777."


    Leila looked at the woman in front of her, her expression shocked, and she answered truthfully.


    "X777, that is to say, we succeeded, and we successfully traveled through four hundred years."


    That has a head of blond hair, whose appearance is somewhat similar to Leila''s. It can be said that she is a woman carved out of a mold. There is a bit of joy in her expression. It turned out that this was just an experiment, and she entered with the awareness that she would die. Eclipse Gate, now it seems that everything is moving in a good direction.


    "By the way, children, have you seen the children?"


    The blond woman was overjoyed at first, then looked anxiously at Leila and the others and asked.


    "If you''re talking about the children, they broke through the ceiling and flew out just now. Although I really want to help you stop them, to be honest, some of the existences in those children are not very friendly to me."


    Yin Wen pointed to the five holes in the ceiling above their heads that had been shot through, and preached.


    "The presence of children, yes? Do you feel their presence?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, the blond woman''s expression flashed with shock. She didn''t expect that they just traveled to the future, and the secret of the soul dragon magic was discovered by a young man in front of her.


    But this also shows that the future four hundred years from now is not the same as it was four hundred years ago. The world right now is indeed an era full of magic power and countless magic flowers blooming...


    In this era, maybe they can really kill Akunologia? !


    "It''s really surprising. You not only opened the door of our ancestors, but someone came out of the door..."


    "It seems that our Fiore family really doesn''t know anything about this door!"


    At the moment when the blonde woman communicated with Yin Wen, Thomas spoke with emotion.


    "Anyway, let''s talk about it somewhere else?"


    Yin Wen looked at the blond woman who was almost the same model as Leila in front of her, Anna who was also Leila''s and Lucy''s ancestor Anna, and Leila and several others asked softly.


    "I''m here to provide a place to drink tea..."


    When Thomas heard the words, he immediately understood what Yin Wen meant when he preached.


    At the same time, Thomas also felt a little curious about the woman in front of him...


    "it is good!"


    Anna, who just came to this world, also intends to learn a little about the situation of this world with everyone. As for Leila, she naturally wants to have a good chat with Anna, who faintly resonates with the blood in her body, and Grammy is naturally dominated by Leila. of¡­


    So after everyone''s opinions reached a consensus...


    Everyone collectively moved to a certain meeting room in the palace.


    After the attendants poured tea for everyone, Anna spoke first.


    "My name is Anna Heartfilia..."


    Anna first looked at the crowd and said her name.


    "Are you the ancestor of Anna?"


    After hearing Anna''s name, Leila was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately took out the one from her family''s collection. A notebook that has been handed down for four hundred years.


    "Ah, I really miss that notebook!"


    "I didn''t expect that after four hundred years, this notebook is still as clean and tidy as when I used it back then. It seems that you have indeed preserved it very carefully for the past four hundred years. Yes, this magic notebook in your hand is just as clean and tidy as it was when I used it. It''s the laptop I used back then..."


    After Anna saw Leila''s notebook, she immediately knew Leila''s identity. In fact, the moment she saw Leila, she guessed that Leila was probably her descendant.


    After all, Leila looks so similar to her, as if they are twins...


    I have to say that Anna''s bloodline, the bloodline of the Hatfilia family is indeed relatively strong!


    "It''s amazing, I never thought that one day I could talk face-to-face with my ancestors..."


    Leila smiled at Anna. After Anna and Leila reported each other''s names, the atmosphere between the two became much closer.


    "Because it takes four hundred years to let people open the door at the right time, this book will be passed down. After four hundred years of time spent by our Heartfilia family, it is finally opened. Thank you for your hard work on this door, Leila..."


    Anna looked at Leila with a gentle and kind smile like she looked at her own child.


    Although Leila is not Anna''s biological child, as Anna''s descendant, Leila also has Anna''s blood flowing in her body...


    "It''s okay, Ancestor Anna, I don''t feel hard, and to be honest, I don''t want my child, Lucy, to inherit this mission..."


    After listening to Anna''s words, Leila shook her head. Although she only listened to Anna''s chat, she could imagine how many generations of the Hatfilia family had passed the book to her. s hard work.


    "After four hundred years, we have finally come to this era, but if there is no threat of Akunologia in this era, our efforts will become meaningless..."


    Anna looked at Leila and smiled, UUReading Book Then a trace of anxiety flashed across her expression, and she spoke silently in her heart.


    "In short, that''s all I can say. Before I can tell you everything, I hope you can keep this matter a secret..."


    "And it''s time for me to set off to find the children who have been scattered all over the place."


    When Anna said this, she drank the tea in the cup and was about to get up and leave.


    "we know."


    Layla, Thomas, and Grammy all nodded slightly to show their understanding.


    And Yin Wen also nodded silently...


    "Then everyone, I look forward to seeing you again..."


    After everyone bid farewell, Anna embarked on a journey to find the children alone.


    Leyla, Thomas, and Grammy are left behind.


    At this time, the three of them were still immersed in the story Anna told them.


    half an hour later...


    The three of them reacted slowly, they looked at the empty meeting room and didn''t know what to say.


    "Speaking of which, where did Yin Wen go?"


    After being silent for a while, Leila suddenly realized something. She found that Yin Wen who was sitting with them had disappeared at some point.


    In the mountains¡­


    "Yo"


    Just as Anna kept moving forward, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Anna.


    "You are?!"


    Anna stared blankly at the young man standing in front of her. She remembered that the young man with short reddish-brown hair was the one who saw through the magic of the soul dragon as soon as he came up.


    Yes, the boy who blocked Anna''s way was Yin Wen.


    "I have something I want to talk to you about..."


    Yin Wen stood in front of Anna, and spoke with a smile to Lucy''s ancestor who had spanned four hundred years.

 Chapter 226： Modern is too dangerous, I want to go back to ancient times!

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Is there something you want to talk to me about?!"


    "We should be meeting for the first time today, right?"


    "I don''t know what you want to talk to me about..."


    Anna looked at Yin Wen who suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at the young man with some caution in her eyes.


    In Anna''s view, the boy with short brown-red hair is full of mysteries.


    Unlike King Thomas of the Kingdom of Fiore and her descendant Layla, the boy in front of him never showed any surprise in his expression, no matter whether she walked out of the eclipse gate or met with When Layla and Old Thomas were preaching about the secrets of four hundred years ago, the young man in front of him remained expressionless, as if the young man already knew these things.


    In Anna''s view, this is very abnormal and extremely dangerous. In addition, the boy deliberately got rid of Leila and Thomas and waited for her alone, which made Anna even more vigilant towards the boy in front of her, that is, Yin Wen. .


    "Don''t be so vigilant, I won''t do anything to you..."


    Yin Wen''s keen arrogance can easily capture the emotional changes in the hearts of human beings. He knew that Anna in front of him was very vigilant towards him at the moment. Yin Wen smiled lightly at this, trying to appease Anna.


    "If you have anything you want to say to me, please say it quickly!"


    Anna shook her head slightly. She didn''t take Yin Wen''s youth lightly because of her youthful appearance and soft words. Anna still remembered that Yin Wen had seen through the magic of the soul dragon and had a relationship with a certain giant living in the children''s bodies. Dragon Soul talked.


    The strength of a magister who can talk face to face with a proud dragon is absolutely extraordinary...


    Maybe, the boy in front of him is some kind of old monster that has lived for hundreds of years, maybe, Anna thought so.


    "Hehe, let me introduce myself again. My name is Yin Wen, Yin Wen Berserion. You probably haven''t heard of the name Yin Wen, but I don''t know if you have heard of the surname Berserion."


    Yin Wen could see Anna''s vigilance, so he directly told Anna his full name.


    "Berserion, is that the name of a dragon?"


    "Wait, I remember... There seems to be a kingdom that dances with dragons, and their queen takes Berserion as her surname. Are you..."


    After all, Anna is a person of many talents and knowledge. Even four hundred years ago, she was one of the small group of people who stood at the pinnacle of knowledge in the magic world of the entire Yinshujiaer continent. Therefore, she gave her surname to Yin Wen. Afterwards, a flash of surprise flashed across Anna''s expression.


    "It seems that you have understood."


    Yin Wen didn''t continue to explain anything. After seeing Anna''s stunned expression, he knew that the other party probably already knew his identity.


    "It turns out that in the past four hundred years, not only our Hatfilia family has passed it down, but also other families have passed it down!"


    There was a bit of emotion in Anna''s expression. A family that can last for four hundred years must have something.


    "Forehead¡­"


    After Yin Wen heard Anna''s words, she froze for a moment. Obviously, Anna misunderstood. Anna regarded the relationship between Yin Wen and Irene as the relationship between Anna and Leila. In other words, Anna regarded Yin Wen as Irene. I don''t know how many generations of descendants...


    But Yin Wen didn''t explain anything. After all, Irene has lived for more than 400 years, and has lived to the present era. Maybe it is quite shocking for an ''ordinary'' magister like Anna? Although Anna is not so ordinary...


    "Anyway, there''s something I need to tell you."


    Just as Anna was feeling emotional, Yin Wen continued to speak.


    "Um?"


    Anna froze for a moment. After hearing Yin Wen''s words, she immediately adjusted her state, retreated from her emotion, and looked at Yin Wen intently.


    "First of all, even after four hundred years, Akunologia is still active in a certain corner of the world. That is to say, whether the world is destroyed or not is still in Akunologia''s mind. For now, Akunologia isn''t that crazy..."


    Yin Wen truthfully told Anna Akunologia about it. In fact, according to the records, after Akunologia accidentally destroyed a human country, Xiao Hei was avoiding the crowd. Maybe Xiao Hei himself knew that he had Going further and further in the direction of complete loss of control...


    The hero who once protected mankind, the strongest dragon slayer magister who defeated all the giant dragons in the Yinshujiaer continent and the Western Continent by himself, wiped out the giant dragon that devoured humans at the same time during the Dragon King Festival, and the giant who chose to be with humans The dragon, bathed in the blood of the dragon, turned into a dark dragon with wings of despair, the invincible black dragon king Akunologia, has gone against his original path, and gradually drifted away...


    Even his own name when he was a human has been completely forgotten. All he can remember is Akunologia, the name of the giant dragon that made him not know whether it was hatred or helplessness. .


    So Xiao Hei used the name of Akunologia to run rampant in the world for four hundred years. In the past four hundred years, Akunologia has never been invincible in this world, like a black hole that swallows everything.


    "Is Akunologia still alive?"


    "In this case, Akunologia must be defeated by us!"


    Anna''s expression was stunned, and then her eyes gradually became firmer. They implemented the four-hundred-year-old, super-era plan, the Eclipse Gate, and came to this age of great magic power. The purpose is to defeat Akunologia, and now that Akunoluo Kia is still alive, so that''s exactly what she wants.


    Those dragon seeds that can defeat Akunologia have come to this era. Anna believes that among those children, there must be an existence that can defeat Akunologia.


    "This is the first news that needs to be told to you, and the next is the second news. The black magister Jeref is also alive in this era. It is a pity that after four hundred years, Jeref still has not found a way to kill him. Yourself, or the way to break the curse of God Anxelam, that is to say, the black dragon Akunologia, the black magister Zeref, and you, as well as those children will eventually meet in this era."


    Yin Wen didn''t wait for Anna''s brain to finish processing the news about the black dragon Akunologia, and then released the second news, which was the news that Jeff was still alive.


    "Really? After four hundred years, he still hasn''t found a way to kill himself?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Anna''s expression darkened. It took four hundred years for Jeref to break the curse on him. In other words, it was very difficult for Jeref to break the curse on him. It is an unsolvable existence.


    "Actually, the reason why I helped Layla gather twelve zodiac keys to help your Hatfilia family open the solar eclipse gate was because of Zeref''s entrustment."


    Yin Wen told Anna that she had been entrusted by Jeff.


    "I see¡­"


    Anna nodded lightly. If Jeff had communicated with Yin Wen in advance, then Yin Wen knew such detailed information about her, the Eclipse Gate and the children, which is reasonable.


    "It''s my kindness to remind you! Anna!"


    "I suggest you not to look for Jeff. To be honest, four hundred years of loneliness have brought Jeff''s mentality and spirit to the brink of collapse. In other words, in my eyes, the current Jeff Golf is as dangerous as Akunologia, that is to say, in the worst case, the enemy we need to face is not only the Black Dragon King Akunologia, but also a 400-year-old The most gifted black magister, Zeref."


    "And the proof that Jeref''s spirit has reached the verge of collapse is that there is a country called the Alvarez Empire to the west of the Inshgar Continent. While destroying all Magister Guilds on the entire continent, the Magic Council of the Western Continent was wiped out, and the emperor of this country, as far as I know, is Jeref!"


    "The purpose of Jeref''s creation of this country was not to deal with the black dragon Akunologia, of course he also had a purpose of dealing with the black dragon! But his real purpose of creating this country was to deal with the continent of Yinshugal, in order to obtain Some ulterior things, as for the specifics, I can¡¯t say it yet, because it involves some secrets of our guild..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Then there is Kirtina, the northern continent. In fact, four hundred years ago, Akunologia did not wipe out all the dragons, because some dragons did not choose to participate in the final battle between dragons and humans and dragons'' During the Dragon King Sacrifice, they directly chose to flee to the northern continent of Kirtina. During the four hundred years, a few animals with the title of "God" were born in Kirtina, and they were said to be able to rival the gods. The black dragon Akunologia, the arm-wrestling dragon..."


    "The above are the dangers on our continent, and as far as I know, there are people in other worlds, such as the whole world, who are facing the crisis of lack of magic power, intending to engulf our entire world, since Aedlas who helped their world regain their lives ..."


    "Anna, the world we live in four hundred years later may be more dangerous than it was four hundred years ago..."


    Yin Wen told Anna all the things she had sorted out about the mainland.


    "Ah, this..."


    After Anna listened to what Yin Wen said, she even had the illusion that she wanted to open the eclipse door and go back to the past.


    What black magister Jeref went crazy and formed a country to attack Yin Xiujiaer?


    In what world was born a dragon rivaling Akunologia?


    What other world is eyeing the world they are in?


    Modern times are too dangerous, but it was safer in the past...


    In the past, there was no crazy Jeref, a giant dragon that rivaled Akunologia, and any other worlds that stared at the world they lived in. There was only one black dragon, Akunoro, who was not crazy but could be crazy Just Kia.


    In other words, no matter from which angle you look at it, it was safer in the past...


    Now Anna is even thinking, is it really right for her to bring her children into this world? !


    Could it be that, in fact, it was the right choice for them to solve the problem of the black dragon Akunologia four hundred years ago? !


    For a while, Anna fell into deep thought...


    "..."


    Anna just kept silent and looked at Yin Wen silently. To be honest, what Yin Wen said was a bit too advanced for an "ancient person" like her four hundred years ago.


    No, she has to take it easy...


    "That Anna..."


    Yin Wen didn''t wait for Anna to think, and continued to speak.


    "! Stop! Stop talking, let me slow down a little bit! My brain is going to stop working!"


    Anna stepped forward, covered Yin Wen''s mouth, then took out the notebook she carried with her, and began to sort out the information she got from Yin Wen bit by bit.

 Chapter 227： Promise with Anna

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "So our current enemy, half-mad Zeref and his crazy empire."


    "The whole world is running around, but there is still a little humanity, the black dragon king Akunologia who intends to split the human country."


    "Kirtina, the northern continent, escaped from Akunologia 400 years ago, and it took 400 years to finally obtain the dragons that can match the power of Akunologia."


    "Well, this point is still doubtful. It is hard to imagine that a dragon can gain the power to rival Akunologia. You must know that Ingniel, who stands at the top of the dragon, is not Akunologia''s opponent. Aku Nolokia is no longer a dragon, but a life form that transcends dragons..."


    "But this also shows that these dragons are very powerful..."


    "Finally staring at the world we live in, Edras, a different world that lacks magic power..."


    "Huh... That means our current enemies in this world include Jeref, the empire behind Jeref, Akunologia, a different world that lacks magic power, and the unknown number of the Northern Continent. Dragons, right?"


    After Anna finished recording her notes, she let out a long breath of foul air. She rubbed her brain that was about to shut down, and looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "That''s about it. Of course there are some small characters, but they don''t pose much of a threat to us. I alone can solve them. Among the above troubles, the least threatening to us is the other world. If you give me some time, it will It can also be settled, the real trouble is Zeref and the empire behind him, the black dragon Akunologia, and the dragons!"


    "By the way, according to my information, there are five divine dragons living in Kirtina, the northern continent. Of course, I''m not sure if there are other unknown divine dragons..."


    Yin Wen summarized the notes for Anna, focused on the most threatening enemies, and informed Anna of the number of dragons. As for why Yin Wen said that the dragon should have five heads, and did not know if there were other dragons, The main reason is that there can be thirteen keys for the twelve signs of the zodiac. It is impossible to guarantee that there will be a sixth dragon or a seventh dragon in Kirtina, the northern continent. It is a cheating situation...


    "I understand. I will pay attention to the above things."


    Anna drew circles on Jeref, Jeref Empire, Xiao Hei, and the dragons on her notes to indicate the key points, then combined the notebooks and put them in the backpack beside her.


    "In short, thank you for providing me with the above information!"


    Anna closed her legs slightly, and at the same time bowed slightly to Yin Wen, thanking her.


    "No need..."


    "Speaking of which, Senior Anna, you are going to look for the children who flew out of the palace, right?"


    After going around in a big circle, Yin Wen returned to the main point.


    "Um."


    Anna nodded slightly towards Yin Wen. At this moment, Anna had completely trusted Yin Wen and regarded Yin Wen as her own.


    "Then I have a proposal, of course it''s just an immature proposal. If you, Anna, find the children and think that their growth rate is too slow, you can go directly to the Kingdom of Fiore, the small town of Magnolia The Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild contact me, I will train them personally, and guarantee that they will grow up quickly..."


    "To be honest, I originally planned to go with you to find the children, but maybe my identity is more sensitive, and the existence of those children is not at ease with me, so I will avoid suspicion for the time being and will not follow you to find them. They''re gone."


    Yin Wen said, a little helpless, in fact, if possible, he wanted to go to Naz and the others with Anna, but after being warned by Yin Gunier, it was not good for Yin Wen to go with Anna.


    Maybe it''s because Yin Wen is regarded as a dragon in Yin Gunier''s eyes, and Yin Gunir doesn''t want other dragons to interfere with the growth of human children? !


    In short, Yin Wen will not participate in the task of finding the children, but just because Yin Wen does not participate in the search of the children does not mean that Yin Wen cannot participate in other things.


    For example, if humans personally sent these children to Yin Wen, then Yin Wen would have a reason to train these children, right? Presumably Ingunier would be upset at that time, but there is no reason to get mad again, right?


    "Haha, I see..."


    "It''s really hard work for you. The giant dragons sleeping in the children''s bodies, that is, the Yanlong King Ingnil and the others, except for the giant dragons of Grandine, their tempers are very violent, and their attitude towards humans is somewhat... "


    "Well, anyway, I will figure out a way to do this, just leave it to me!"


    "Besides, looking for children should be something that I, a teacher, should do."


    Anna smiled bitterly after hearing Yin Wen''s words. She seemed to understand Yin Wen''s difficulties very well.


    "No, actually..."


    Yin Wen knew that Anna had misunderstood again. The problem now was not Yin Gunil''s attitude towards humans, but Yin Gunil did not treat him as a human being, and even warned him...


    "Forget it, I leave the children''s affairs to you."


    Yin Wen thought about it, and felt that it would be too troublesome to explain, and it also involved the devil fruit and dragon slaying magic. Anyway, explaining or not explaining is not bad for the result, so Yin Wen slightly bowed to Anna, and put the children''s Everything was entrusted to Anna.


    "No, just leave it to me."


    "Then I hope we meet again..."


    After Anna recorded the location of Fairy Tail, which is the town of Magnolia in the Kingdom of Fiore, in her notebook, she smiled slightly at Yin Wen.


    "Bye~"


    Yin Wen waved her hand towards Anna''s back.


    The two bid farewell to each other...


    "Next..."


    Yin Wen stretched in the woods, and then directly opened her system panel.


    [Sudden Mission: Assist Layla, the contemporary heir of the Hatfilia family, to open the eclipse gate, allowing Naz, Gejill, Wendy, Sting, and Rogge to come to this world safely...]


    [Mission reward: Open the gate of the solar eclipse to get a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    [Sudden Mission: A Prayer from the Future! Help Layla, the contemporary descendant of Hatfilia, collect all the keys of the zodiac, so that she can survive after opening the solar eclipse door without compromising her magic power. ¡¿


    [Mission reward: a ten-year mission medal! ¡¿


    A year ago, the mission Jeff Jie issued to Yin Wen had changed color, and it was already completed. Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly received all the rewards of the two missions.


    Immediately, two more ten-year mission medals appeared in Yin Wen''s hands.


    Although Yin Wen has been educating Erza, Milaj and Lakusas for half a year last year, she also secretly did some missions. Counting his own mission medals, it can just be combined into a SS-level mission medal .


    Therefore, Yin Wen directly spent an SS-level mission medal and a ten-year mission medal to upgrade her six-style to level ten. Immediately, the level of Yin Wen''s six-style was changed to LV: 10. At the same time, Yin Wen six-style The plus sign behind the style level disappeared, that is to say, now Yin Wen''s six styles have reached the so-called highest level just like swordsmanship.


    The moment Yin Wen upgraded his six-style to the tenth level, he felt that his body seemed to be surging, and he could feel every move of the muscle cells in his whole body. As for the original six-style, Yin Wen had already transformed it For the original instinct of Yin Wen''s body.


    That is to say, even if Yin Wen''s body is in a resting posture on weekdays, whenever encountering a crisis, her body will instinctively use the iron blocks in the six poses, and even Yin Wen can keep her whole body iron blocks anytime, anywhere, while still It can be like Gabra in cp9, even if you use iron blocks, you can move at will.


    In addition, if you jump forward lightly at will, you can easily use shaving without brain control, and jumping into the sky, you will subconsciously use moon steps directly, and the strength and speed of these six moves can all be controlled Just right...


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    What surprised Yin Wen the most was that his level of life had been improved after the Six Forms achieved great success. Now Yin Wen has completely controlled the return of life, and it is the kind of life that can be used subconsciously without brain manipulation. The level of return, that is to say, now Yin Wen has become more resistant to fighting. Compared with Yin Wen''s attack power, now Yin Wen''s most powerful is his vitality, defense, and chic sit-up skills.


    Yin Wen is confident that if he meets the Magic King now, even if he doesn''t use the awakening ability of Yuyu Fruit, Phantom Beast, and Azure Dragon, he can at least do sit-ups more than ten times...


    No way, it''s just so durable!


    "Now the six styles and swordsmanship have been raised to a level that cannot be improved by the ''junk'' system. The next step is for me to find a way to combine these two and break the upper limit..."


    Yin Wen looked at the six styles and swordsmanship and fell into contemplation, as if his domineering merged to break through the upper limit. What Yin Wen has to do now is to integrate the six styles and swordsmanship, simplify the complexity, and let her strength go further .


    "This is a rather troublesome job, and there is a long way to go!"


    Yin Wen murmured softly in her heart, while her mind fell into deep thought.


    a month later...


    Under the tallest waterfall in the Kingdom of Fiore, a young man sat cross-legged under the waterfall, using the impact of the water to polish his body while thinking carefully to calm his heart.


    If a passer-by sees the scene in front of them at this moment, they will be shocked. It is unimaginable that there are human beings who can survive under the powerful turbulent water of a thousand-meter-high waterfall, and they can also sit cross-legged under this waterfall. , calm like a withered statue, this level of flesh is definitely not something humans can have, just like a juvenile giant dragon.


    "It''s done..."


    At the moment when the water flow kept beating on the boy''s body and washing the boy away, the sculpted boy opened his eyes, and a terrifying magic power was released from the boy''s body!


    The whole forest is one season!


    In a blink of an eye, the boy was no longer under the waterfall, but came to the shore.


    "Additional drying!"


    The moment the boy landed, the clothes on his body dried instantly. This boy with short brown-red hair was none other than Yin Wen who was looking for a breakthrough.


    After spending a month, Yin Wen finally made another breakthrough at this moment!


    In his brain system, the original grids related to swordsmanship and six styles have disappeared, replaced by a column of physique and skills, referred to as ''physical skills''...


    And the physical skill level is naturally LV: 11 (+)

 Chapter 228： Makarov: Lakusas may not be my grandson

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Huh, it took a month, and with the help of the concept of additional magic, I finally merged a skill attribute bar..."


    Yin Wen took a slow breath.


    Although it took him a lot of mental energy for a month, it was all worth it seeing his disappearance of the full-level 6-style, swordsmanship, and the replacement of the ''body technique'' LV: 11 (+) .


    Since then, Yin Wen''s physical fitness has been improved again, and he has gone further and further on the road of meat shields, invulnerability, and sit-ups...


    "Let me see the power of level 11!"


    Yin Wen moved her neck, and then raised her arm. He didn''t use magic power or arrogance, so he just raised his arm and waved it towards the distance.


    In an instant, a huge sword energy was emitted directly from Yin Wen''s arm, turning into a sky-reaching flying slash, directly opening a huge gap on the ground, and finally split the huge mountain thousands of meters away into two ¡­


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen stared blankly at the scene in front of him. He never thought that he would have such a terrifying effect after fusing sword skills with his body.


    Yes, from now on, Yin Wen''s swordsmanship is no longer obsessed with swords. In Yin Wen''s eyes, a blade of grass can be used for swordsmanship, a piece of hair can be used for swordsmanship, and even a handful of sand can be used for swordsmanship. You can still form a sharp sword in Yin Wen''s hands, throw sand at will, and the sand can still turn into a powerful slash that cuts everything...


    And even without using foreign objects, Yin Wen can still use a powerful slash just by waving her arms...


    "A sword is such an inconvenient thing..."


    Yin Wen looked at her arm, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. The reason why Yin Wen has the current strength is all due to her unremitting efforts every day and night.


    "By the way, no one here has seen it?"


    "Let''s restore this place first!"


    After Yin Wen finished testing her sword skills, while looking around, her sense of knowledge was maximized, and she found that there was no magic council released here to observe the terrain, mainly to see if he destroyed the terrain again, so she had to After changing the map''s magic robot, he used additional magic on the entire mountain range.


    "Additional Recovery!"


    Unlike Yin Wen who fought against Gildas and destroyed the back mountain and had to work hard by herself, Yin Wen now has the level and magic power of the added magic, which can restore the destroyed mountain in a blink of an eye.


    As for whether Yin Wen''s knife hurt ordinary people, there is no need to worry about this matter. When Yin Wen entered this mountain range, she added the concept of driving away idlers around, except for some inanimate robots, or those who were judged to be illegal. Except for the existence of life, no one will come to Yin Wen''s retreat area...


    Of course, the magister whose strength surpassed Yin Wen said otherwise.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a ray of white light, it spread from Yin Wen''s feet and finally covered the entire mountain range. Suddenly, the entire mountain range shook violently. Immediately afterwards, the damage caused by Yin Wen''s slash continued at a speed visible to the naked eye. It recovered, as if the video had been played backwards. In a blink of an eye, the entire mountain range was restored to its original appearance, as if Yin Wen had never entered the retreat, and no one used the slash to cut it off.


    "Get it~"


    "It''s been a month since I went back to the guild, it''s time to go back and have a look..."


    Yin Wen looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with his current magic. Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen turned into a dark light and disappeared into the mountains.


    The Kingdom of Fiore, the small town of Magnolia, and the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild.


    "Crack~"


    Accompanied by a sound, Yin Wen pushed open the door and walked in.


    "I''m back~"


    Yin Wen walked into the guild and looked at the familiar bar, the familiar faces, who were already sitting at the bar, wiping away his tears, the very familiar little old man, he smiled slightly. It''s Fairy Tail


    "Yin Wen, you are finally back!"


    The little old man, who was sitting at the bar counter wiping his tears at the moment, felt even more aggrieved when he saw Yin Wen. Tears kept flowing from his eye sockets.


    "What''s the matter? President? What happened to make you cry like this?"


    Yin Wen sat beside the little old man who was wiping away his tears and crying, and asked softly.


    Yes, the little old man sitting on the counter of Fairy Tail at this moment, wiping tears constantly is none other than Makarov, the third-generation guildmaster of Fairy Tail and the current guildmaster of Fairy Tail.


    At this moment, Makarov no longer has the high spirits of the past, nor the arrogance of being one of the ten great magisters of the Yinshugal continent. What he has is only exhaustion, helplessness, grievance, sadness, and heartache...


    It was hard for Yin Wen to imagine that she could see so many sad emotions in one person''s eyes, so she couldn''t help asking what happened to Makarov? !


    At the same time, Yin Wen was curious. Now that the Fairy Tail guild dominates the entire Fiore Kingdom and even the entire Yinshugal Continent, who can make Makarov angry like this? !


    "See for yourself..."


    Makarov didn''t say anything, and directly handed Yin Wen a stack of bills.


    "This is?!"


    Yin Wen frowned looking at the bill in front of him, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    "Repair fee for Skry Cathedral..."


    "Repair costs for Kars Town Dock..."


    "Rehabilitation fee for Diert railway station..."


    "Ah, is this going to destroy the world?"


    Yin Wen looked at the tickets in front of her and didn''t know what to say. When she saw these tickets, Yin Wen probably guessed what they were.


    "This is¡­"


    But Yin Wen still looked at Makarov tentatively and asked.


    "This is the masterpiece of your sister Erza, Milaj, and Lakuzas in the past month. They acted collectively before, and the frequency of destruction was not so high, but now they choose to act separately, saying yes Want to compete to see who has completed the most tasks?!"


    "Let''s not talk about how many tasks they can complete. The fines alone are almost drowning Fairy Tail. The Magic Senate also expressed dissatisfaction with our Fairy Tail''s recent behavior. Although there are Yajima and Rob Gang I''m holding on, but if this continues, sooner or later, I will return to the days when I went to the council to write inspections every day, Yin Wen, please help me! I don''t want to write inspections anymore!"


    Makarov, an 80-year-old old man, was holding Yin Wen hard at this moment, as if he was grasping the last straw in his life, and kept crying.


    "Ah this..."


    In this regard, Yin Wen is also a little speechless, mainly Ersha, Milaj and Lakusas, what is wrong with the three of them? Where are the most people dismantling it? Where is the fine and expensive demolition? !


    Although he, Yin Wen, used to like tearing down houses very much...


    Although he, Yin Wen, was often forced to demolish his house in the past, but he usually built it in the barren mountains. Anyway, no one would know about it after the demolition, and now that he has reformed himself, the craters he created are usually used by himself. The black magisters filled it out, but the three of them, Erza, Milaj and Lakuzas, not only did not have the awareness to clean up the mess by themselves, but also compared to demolishing the house. This is indeed to be criticized. Yin Wenli Pretty Makarov...


    "President! You have to educate them well!"


    After Yin Wen finished speaking, she patted Makarov on the shoulder, expressing her support for Makarov, and then planned to leave.


    "Wait, Yin Wen, don''t leave yet..."


    Just when Yin Wen was about to leave, Makarov''s face changed, he pulled Yin Wen back, looked at Yin Wen anxiously and shouted.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Wen turned around and looked at Makarov and asked.


    "That''s right, that, in fact, the guild''s funds are running out recently, so..."


    Makarov looked at Yin Wen with a flushed face. Although Yin Wen did a lot of tasks and the guild got a lot of commissions, Makarov held banquets and activities more frequently. Therefore, in fact, Makarov There is not much money left in Luo Fu''s hands. If the fines are paid to these three people...


    Therefore, Makarov looked at Yin Wen with anticipation in his eyes.


    "I''ll take care of Erza''s share. After all, Miraj''s words were taught by me, and I''ll take care of it..."


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov''s eyes and sighed helplessly. How should I put it, his kind heart could not make an eighty-year-old man look at him so pitifully.


    So Yin Wen generously contracted the fines of Ersha and Milaj. After all, what Ersha said was Yin Wen''s younger sister. As an older brother, she is also qualified to take responsibility for things caused by her sister, as for Miraj. He Yin Wen brought it out, and given the girl''s current financial situation, it should be difficult to repay the money. Yin Wen didn''t care much about the money, so she helped the two of them pay back the money...


    "Phew, thank you Yin Wen, you really are considerate of me, in the entire Fairy Tail guild, you are the only one who knows my suffering best..."


    Makarov kept praising Yin Wen while touching his tears.


    "Okay, then President, I''ll go home first."


    Yin Wen looked at the happy Makarov and smiled, and then he turned around and went home. After all, he hadn''t been home for a month, and it was time to report to Irene about his health. After all, if he grows up If time prevents Irene from seeing, Irene will be worried.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "and many more¡­"


    Just when Yin Wen was about to leave, Makarov grabbed Yin Wen again.


    "What''s the matter? President!"


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov behind him and asked suspiciously.


    "That, actually, is..."


    "Look, you have paid for Miraj and Erza''s money, and you have paid for Lakuzas..."


    Makarov''s face turned red. For a small amount of money, he didn''t even intend to take his own old face.


    "That''s your grandson, right? Lakusas is the only president, you have to find a way to take responsibility for it yourself?"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Yin Wen frowned and questioned Makarov.


    "Uh, that, anyway, Yin Wen, you are so rich, you don''t care about such a little~"


    Makarov hugged Yin Wen''s thigh and kept preaching.


    "in spite of!"


    Yin Wen answered with a firm attitude.


    "Then why not, Yin Wen, you''ll be the president of the president..."


    Makarov rolled his eyes, looked at Yin Wen and smiled.


    "improper!"


    "There is also the president, Lakuzas, after all, he is your own grandson. Regarding the matter of the Dorai family, the Dorai family should figure out their own way, and don''t think about relying on others..."


    Yin Wen won''t be fooled. As for the position of Fairy Tail guild leader, only the Chosen One with a heart made of iron can be qualified. There is no one more qualified than Makarov to be the guild leader.


    And if Yin Wen chooses to be the leader of Fairy Tail, then in the future, if the guild members accidentally destroy the town and the money in hand is not enough to pay back, then he will have to find a way, and he will be exhausted, so he will not Ask for it~


    "Actually, Lacusas may not be my grandson."


    "Actually, Lacusas'' father is not my own..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov was thoughtful, and then watched Yin Wen preach seriously.


    "Are you lying to a ghost?"


    Yin Wen was speechless He didn''t want to waste time with Makarov anymore, only to see that his body turned into a black light and disappeared in place.


    "Yin Wen! Don''t go! Yin Wen!


    ! "


    Immediately, after Yin Wen disappeared, Makarov''s cry sounded in the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Um?"


    The editor-in-chief of the Fairy Tail magazine column of the Magic Newspaper, after seeing Makarov in pain, took out his notebook and wrote it down, shocked! What is the reason that Fairy Tail''s 80-year-old president actually cried out a boy''s name?


    "Tomorrow''s magazine title will use this~"


    The editor-in-chief showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 229： Naz is coming

    time flies¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    During this month, as Lakusas, Erza, and Milaj continued to complete tasks, their names resounded throughout the entire Kingdom of Fiore.


    Lakuzas received the title of ''Thor''.


    Erza is called the "Fairy Queen" by countless people, but in private she is called the "Queen of Shaking S"!


    And Miraj also got the nickname of ''Magic Man'' Miraj just like in the original book!


    For a time, the Kingdom of Fiore called Lakuzas, Erza, and Milaj the new Big Three of Fairy Tail after Gildas, Yin Wen, and Ulu!


    In the future, they will succeed Gildas, Yin Wen, and the magisters of Ulu''s three-person class, and become the new three pillars of the Fairy Tail Magisters Guild in the future. new star.


    Although Yin Wen''s age is not much different from that of Lakuzas, Erza, and Milaj, and even younger than Lakuzas, but whether it is Fairy Tail or the Magic Council, Or maybe the entire Yinshugal magic world regards Yin Wen as the magister of Lakushas and their predecessors.


    This made Yin Wen feel helpless...


    this day¡­


    Right in Lakuzas, Erza and Milaj are all in the guild.


    In fact, because the three of them were too noisy, they were grounded by Makarov, and they were not allowed to go out to perform missions for a month. Reflecting on a problem, why the target of the crusade mission was the robbers lurking in the town, and they even brought the robbers together. There was a mayor who was taken hostage by bandits and knocked over!


    At that time, the robber was still in a daze. It was the first time he encountered Fairy Tail. He didn¡¯t know that if the person who came to attack him was the magister of Fairy Tail, then it would be useless to take hostages, because the hostages were just like him. , You need to learn to save yourself.


    So, in the end the robber ended up in the hospital with his hostage Mr. Mayor...


    "It''s all your fault, Miraj. I told you to wait for my signal to shoot. If you hadn''t made a sound and alerted the robbers, how could I activate the magic in advance?!"


    Erza stood opposite Milaj, her delicate eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    "Huh? What **** are you talking about!"


    "If you can''t command, give me the captain of the team! Damn Erza..."


    Milaj was not convinced at all. She walked up to Erza, put one hand on her slender waist, and glared at Erza, arguing with reason.


    "You bastard..."


    For a moment, Erza and Miraj''s foreheads were pressed against each other, their eyes met, and magic power surged around them.


    "Does it have nothing to do with you?"


    On the second floor of the guild, where only S-level magisters can go, Yin Wen asked, looking at Lacusas who was also watching the excitement beside her.


    "Hehe, I had a premonition that something bad would happen that day, so I didn''t go..."


    Lakusas chuckled, he was already planning to quit Erza''s team.


    "Wise choice."


    In this regard, Yin Wen patted Lakusas on the shoulder, and he supported Lakusas''s choice very much.


    "Lakusas is really smart!"


    On the first floor of the guild, a young man with green hair looked at Lacusas on the second floor with admiration in his eyes.


    "Drink, brothers! Drink!"


    "Fuck you! You lied to me about 500j last time, didn''t you?"


    "What did you say? When did I lie to you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    The entire Fairy Tail guild was in a mess as usual, a group of guild members, those who should drink and drink, those who should fight, and those who should talk about the mountains...


    At this moment, the door of the Fairy Tail guild was suddenly pushed open. Makarov, who was wearing a clown suit, brought a boy with cherry pink short hair and a white scarf like dragon scales around his neck. Into the guild.


    "Is the president back?"


    "Ah, it''s the president..."


    The guild members who were closer to the gate subconsciously turned their heads when they saw the open gate. When the guild members found out that the person who entered the guild was Makarov, they subconsciously stood up and turned towards Makarov. Husband nodded and said hello, and then there was nothing...


    They sit down and continue to drink and fight when they should drink!


    "Everyone, let me introduce you~ This kid is called Natsu Dragneel, and he will be a member of Fairy Tail just like everyone else~"


    Makarov, the little old man, looked at the magisters in the guild triumphantly. He looked at Natsu as if he had found a treasure.


    As everyone knows, Makarov personally invited the God of Plague into the guild, and this boy will become Makarov''s next ten years, no, to be precise, he will be Makarov''s most troublesome and caring guild member in his life. one.


    "Okay, Naz, introduce yourself to everyone..."


    Makarov patted Natsu on the shoulder, motioning for Natsu to introduce himself.


    "My name is Natsu Dragneel, a child raised by dragons."


    Naz looked at the guild members who looked like ''monsters'' in the guild, and there was a bit of shyness in their expressions.


    It''s just that the last shyness will soon disappear...


    "Natsu?"


    Yin Wen stood on the second floor and looked at Naz who came to the guild with Makarov, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Sure enough, Natsu fell near Magnolia as in the original book, and was picked up by Makarov...


    But this is the Fairy Tail guild that Natsu came voluntarily, so it shouldn''t have anything to do with him. Presumably Ingnir''s grumpy old dragon won''t suddenly go mad again, right?


    "Um?!"


    In fact, the moment Naz entered the town of Magnolia, he usually slept in Naz''s body and turned the space he was in into a volcano. Woke up.


    "One dragon, two dragons, three dragons, and a dragon slayer magister who has initially mastered the power of dragons..."


    "Have I come to the dragon''s lair? The smell of one of the dragons is somewhat familiar. Is it that guy Berserion? No, it''s a little different...


    "Hehe, is this guy who smells very similar to Berserion trying to protest me?"


    "The strength is indeed very strong. It is an opponent that even I, Ingunier, must get serious and go all out, but the one who wins in the end will definitely be me, Ingunier..."


    "Oh? Is that guy the dragon cub I met at the Eclipse Gate? I see. Is that the kid of the guy whose smell is very similar to Berserion? No wonder they protest like me..."


    "Forget it, now is not the time to fight them, and I don''t have the strength to fight them anymore..."


    "Well, the smell of this dragon cub is also somewhat familiar..."


    "Is it Selene? Does Selene have any children? It''s really surprising. By the way, it''s been four hundred years now. Selene and the others have all grown up..."


    "Oh, the heart of Alexon is beating inside this dragon slayer..."


    "Hahaha, that trash Alexon, has he finally died of old age in these four hundred years?!"


    Ingunier had figured out the situation of the entire town of Magnolia in just a short moment, and he even felt Irene''s magic power, but it was Irene who made him feel the situation on purpose.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s so easy to use, I use it to pass the time while driving and before going to bed, you can download it here;]


    At the same time, in the magic item shop of the Scarlet Goddess...


    "Hehe, the legendary Yanlong King?"


    "It''s really a powerful and violent existence..."


    "Like the Black Dragon King Akunologia, are these guys called Dragon Kings unable to communicate normally with humans?"


    Irene, who is as beautiful as a princess, felt the presence of Ingniel in Naz''s body the moment Naz entered the town of Magnolia. The two beings who stood at the pinnacle of Yin Xiujiaer and even the world, across Naz''s body, had a brief confrontation with Qi machine. In the end, Irene had a slight advantage, but only slightly...


    After experiencing the outside world for a while, Ingunier continued to fall into a deep sleep. If it was only the so-called "dragon cub" of Yin Wen and Kurnuji''s level, Ingunier could use his magic power I lent it to Naz, and with the Flame Dragon King''s Bending Fist, he directly beat all the dragon cubs to the ground...


    But facing a ''dragon'' of Irene''s level, this level is not enough!


    With the equal growth of Irene and the fruit of everyone, it has reached the level where the invincible Yanlong King Ingunier needs to be serious. That is to say, Irene is an opponent in the eyes of Ingunier. It can''t be done with the help of Naz''s body, he needs to get out of Naz''s body...


    But this is impossible, because once he comes out of Naz''s body, there will not be much time left for Ingnier. Even if he wins Irene, what is waiting for him in the end will dissipate between the heaven and the earth. It was not allowed by Yin Gunil. He must continue to accumulate his own strength, and use his last all to deal with Akunologia, and have an out-and-out contest between dragon kings.


    So, in desperation, Ingunier, out of sight, just fell asleep. Anyway, as long as there is no danger to Naz''s life, he doesn''t bother to care about it...


    What''s more, Ingunier and Irene communicated to each other that they had no malice and did not want to fight when they confronted each other just now.


    "Oh? Ingunier''s aura seems to be asleep? Does it mean you don''t want to care about it?"


    At the same time, Yin Wen, who was standing on the second floor, also felt a strong will in Naz''s body and fell into a deep sleep.


    "In this case, wouldn''t I be able to practice Natsu at will?"


    The corners of Yin Wen''s mouth are raised slightly. Natsu is different from other people. Natsu''s body is Zeref''s highest masterpiece Balrog END. At the same time, the Yanlong King Yin Gunil is sleeping in his body. Yin Wen can squeeze Natsu''s potential hard. Yin Wen has a 100,000-word plan in her heart to make Naz stronger and stronger.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lakusas, who had been standing beside Yin Wen, seemed to feel something, and his body shook slightly. He looked at Yin Wen with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Did the new kid provoke Yin Wen somewhere?"


    Lakusas thought about it, and looked at Natsu who was standing on the first floor. There was a trace of pity in his eyes when he looked at Natsu.


    Lakuzas could already imagine that Natsu''s good days were over the moment he stepped into Fairy Tail...


    The Nazi waiting next is not heaven, but endless hell...

 Chapter 230： Were you raised by a dragon? Lao Tzu was born of a dragon... (Part 5

    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? You were brought up by a dragon, I don''t believe it! You big-talking little liar~"


    Leon didn''t know why, the moment he saw Naz, he felt very uncomfortable, especially when Naz was close to him, it caused a very dry feeling to his skin, which made him even more uncomfortable Yes, so Leon approached Naz directly with the purpose of finding fault, and laughed.


    "Yes, I was indeed raised by a dragon! You pervert who likes to run naked!"


    After Naz looked Leon up and down, there was endless disgust in his eyes.


    "Who do you say is a streaking pervert?"


    After listening to Naz''s words, Leon opened his thighs, and saw the black basketball covering Leon''s bottom, and Leon opened his thighs and suddenly became bigger...


    At the same time, Leon grabbed Naz by the collar very unconvinced, and preached arrogantly.


    "Calm down Leon, Natsu is right."


    After listening to Leon''s words, Kana on the side patted Leon on the shoulder and spoke truthfully.


    "What?! When did I take off my clothes?"


    After Leon heard Kana''s words, he subconsciously looked down, and then saw his naked body and the black mist covering his crotch.


    "Has any of you seen my clothes?"


    Leon looked up, looked at the members of the guild and asked.


    "Calm down, you entered the guild naked, you have no clothes at all from the beginning."


    Kanna looked at Leon who was looking for clothes all over the guild, and persuaded him again.


    "What? Damn, I actually made such a mistake..."


    Leon''s expression flashed in shock, and then he stretched out his hand to hold his head, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, he couldn''t believe that he would make such a careless mistake.


    "Hahaha, Leon, you are like an idiot..."


    Gray, who was sitting near Leon, suddenly laughed out loud after hearing Leon''s words, as if smearing honey on his mouth, he mocked Leon.


    "Grey, you don''t have the right to say that about others, do you? Because you don''t even wear clothes..."


    After hearing what Gray said, Kana turned around and looked around. When she saw that Gray looked like a pervert, naked, with black mist covering his crotch, sitting on the bench of the guild with his legs crossed, she spoke helplessly.


    "What?! I actually made the same mistake as Leon? It''s impossible..."


    Gray''s expression was shocked when he heard this, his childlike eyes shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of disbelief, as if he didn''t expect that he would become as stupid as his senior brother Leon...


    "How smart do you think you are?"


    Karna couldn''t help complaining about Gray.


    "Really, I have educated them many times, but they just don''t know how to obey!"


    Ulu stood beside Kanna and kept nodding, as if Ulu agreed with Kanna''s words very much.


    "Before educating others, please manage yourself well! You are not much better than your two apprentices, hey!~"


    The moment Kana heard Ulu''s voice, she looked sideways. When Kana saw Ulu who was only wearing underwear, her pretty face blushed, and she threw Ulu on the ground in the jeans and top, and looked at Ulu. Lu threw it over.


    "Oops, I accidentally took it off. Damn it, the west is much hotter than the north!"


    Ulu caught the clothes that Kana threw over, her cheeks were sweating, and she regretted that she had committed such a stupid thing.


    "Cut~"


    All the hungry wolves in the guild turned their heads in dissatisfaction after seeing Ulu put on his clothes.


    Among them, the biggest hungry wolf has been staring at Wulu since Wulu accidentally took off his clothes...


    Watching while drinking...


    Then he asked the president beside him to watch it together, which was naturally Kildas sitting at the bar.


    At this moment, Gildas looked at Kana with a face of reluctance, he hasn''t seen enough~


    "Who will beat this scumbag!"


    As for Kana looking at Kildath''s body trembling slightly, that is to say, Kana has not yet mastered the brilliance of the fairy, one of the three major magics of Fairy Tail, otherwise she would have given Kildas a set.


    But what I have to say is that Ulu''s figure does not look like she has given birth to a child at all, her skin is smooth and delicate and extremely well-proportioned, she is currently recognized as the second most beautiful woman in Fairy Tail...


    As for Erza, a brat like Milaj is not qualified to compare~


    "Your name is Natsu, right? You said you were raised by a dragon. How can you prove it?"


    Gray found the spare shorts from the guild bar. In fact, they were the shorts he took off last time and were put away by the guild leader.


    After Gray put on his shorts, he came back to Natsu and asked.


    "Well, I was raised by Yanlong Ingniel, the fire dragon slayer magister!"


    "The president''s grandfather said that my magic is super rare..."


    Naz thought for a while, and after thinking for a while with his not very bright brain, he saw Naz clenched his fists, looked at him and said with a smile, but Naz was not very good at smiling, so his smile was extra ferocious.


    "The Fire Dragon Slayer Magister? Are you also the Dragon Slayer Magister?"


    Gray didn''t expect that this seemingly unintelligent young man in front of him was actually a dragon slayer magister.


    "Huh? Is there a dragon slayer magister in the guild?"


    Natsu was stunned, he didn''t expect that there were other dragon slayer magisters in this guild, that is to say, maybe these other dragon slayer magisters have information about dragons, so it''s not certain...


    Yes, Natsu has always wanted to find his father, to be precise, his adoptive father, who is also the teacher of his dragon slaying magic, the Yanlong King Yin Gunil...


    Naz didn''t know the plan of Inguniel and the other dragons, nor did they know that they traveled through four hundred years. He only knew that he fell asleep, and when he woke up, his father Inguniel had disappeared. gone.


    That''s why Naz really wanted to find Inguniel, to find his father...


    "That''s right! Dragon Slayer Magic is not a rare magic, is it? After all, Lakuzas and Kurnuki are Dragon Slayer Magisters!"


    "By the way, Brother Yin Wen seems to know dragon slayer magic too, which means that besides you, there are three dragon slayer magisters in the guild~"


    Gray scratched his cheek, because of Yin Wen and other butterfly effects, Makarov did not hide the fact that his grandson Lakuzas is the dragon slayer, so Gray knew that Lacusas was the Dragon Slayer of Thunder Mentor thing.


    At the same time, although Kurnuki said that he was a dragon all day long, no one believed him. Everyone thought that he was a dragon slayer magister like Lakuzas, and that Yin Wen knew dragon slayer magic. It''s not a secret either...


    At the same time, because there are many people in the guild who use dragon slaying magic, the young Gray doesn''t think it is so rare. Speaking of which, he is the only one who uses ice modeling magic in the guild. People, and if it is rare, only Kildas in the entire guild uses the top-level destruction magic smash as the basic magic.


    "Besides me, there are three dragon slayer magisters, is this true?!"


    "Are they also raised by dragons? Do they know where the dragon went?"


    Naz opened his eyes wide and looked towards the people in the guild, he looked into the guild.


    "Stupid, how can there be people raised by dragons in this world?"


    "The dragon slayer magister is just a human being, so how could he be raised by a dragon?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll help you ask other dragon slayer magisters in the guild..."


    Gray felt that Natsu must have learned the magic of dragon slaying and damaged his head. How could human beings be raised by dragons? And how could the dragon teach the magic that humans use to destroy dragons? There is no reason for a dragon to destroy itself, right?


    Based on this logic, Gray planned to help Natsu ask other dragon slayer magisters in the guild.


    "please¡­"


    So far, Naz, who just came into contact with Gray, regards Gray as a good person, although in fact Gray only became a good person in Naz''s heart for a few days, and then he became an idiot...


    "Lacusas, were you raised by a dragon?"


    Gray took Natsu and walked to the second floor, below where Lakuzas was, looking at Lakuzas upstairs and asked.


    "Are you looking for fault?"


    Standing on the second floor, Lakusas glared at Gray and asked.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Of course, Gray knew that Lakuzas was the grandson of the president. Gray, who had always regarded Lakuzas as an object of transcendence, was indeed deliberately finding fault just now.


    "Brother Yin Wen~ Were you raised by a dragon?"


    Gray skipped Lacusas, looked at Yin Wen upstairs and asked.


    "..."


    Yin Wen didn''t know how to answer this question, so he chose to remain silent.


    "You ask again?"


    Before Yin Wen could answer, a cold light flickered, and a knight sword was placed directly next to Gray''s neck, and a scarlet figure behind Gray was constantly furious.


    "Eluza, calm down! Calm down!"


    Gray felt the murderous aura behind him, and the cold and chilling weapon attached to his neck, dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Besides, if my mother is a dragon, I don''t know what I would do?!"


    Erza looked at Gray who surrendered, and put away her knight sword.


    "This is Ersha, Yin Wen''s younger sister, but unlike Yin Wen, Ersha is not a dragon slayer~"


    "By the way, Elusa and Yin Wen''s mother runs a magic item shop not far away~"


    "It''s human~ we''ve all seen it!"


    "So unfortunately, Yin Wen was not raised by a dragon..."


    Gray shrugged helplessly towards Natsu, looking like the dragon slayer magister was not raised by dragons, Natsu must have been painted by the lake.


    In fact, Gray thinks that this is enough. He has already used two examples to prove that the Dragon Slayer Magister has nothing to do with giant dragons.


    "Um¡­"


    "Also, there is another dragon slayer magister who didn''t ask, right?"


    After thinking for a while, Natsu looked at Gray and asked.


    Naz''s gaze was firm. He believed that he was definitely not the only one in this world who was raised by dragons...


    "Satisfy you~"


    Gray lifted the trousers he had taken off, and led Natsu towards the ring.


    "Kurnuki, I have a question for you!"


    Gray stood under the ring, looked at Kurnuki on the ring and shouted.


    "Huh? Do you have any questions for us?"


    Kurnuki, who was lying on the ring taking a nap, opened his eyes when he heard the sound. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, walked to the edge of the ring, looked down at Gray and asked.


    "Kurnuki, you are the Dragon Slayer Magister, right?"


    Gray first determined whether Kurnuki was the dragon slayer or not.


    "We, of course we are the Dragon Slayer Magister!"


    Kurnuji originally wanted to deny that he was not a dragon slayer magister but a dragon, but thinking of what Yin Wen told him, he immediately changed his mind.


    "Then I have a question for you! Were you raised by dragons?"


    The corners of Gray''s mouth raised slightly, and he asked Kurnuky.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You actually asked such a stupid question!"


    Kurnuki didn''t expect that Gray would ask such a mentally retarded question. He frowned tightly and looked at Gray with speechless eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s true that I asked too much..."


    "How can humans be raised by dragons?"


    "I said Natsu, you made a mistake..."


    Gray didn''t need to listen to Kurnuki''s continuation, he knew the result, so he patted Naz on the shoulder and spoke softly.


    "But I was really raised by a dragon!"


    Naz lowered his head. In his memory, he was clearly raised by a dragon. He even remembered the smell of his father, Ingniel~


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    "I was born by a dragon, of course it was raised by a dragon! Gray, why would you ask such a mentally retarded question? I obviously thought you were quite smart..."


    Just when Gray held his head high, thinking that he was sure of winning, while Natsu lowered his head and fell into deep thought, thinking why no one believed that he was raised by a dragon, Kurnuki''s voice came to the ears of the two.


    "Eh?!"


    "Eh!


    ! "


    Gray and Naz glanced at each other, then looked at Kurnukki on the ring in shock.


    What did this guy say just now? He was born of a dragon?

 Chapter 231： No, I sneaked out

    "You said you were born of a dragon?!"


    Gray looked at Kurnuky on the ring at this moment, his eyes widened, he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Isn''t this natural?!"


    "I am a giant dragon! Of course the dragon is born of a dragon!"


    "It''s like, human beings are born from human beings, it''s common sense!"


    Kurnuji was on the ring, looking down at Gray, with a look of speechlessness, he looked at Gray with eyes that seemed to be mentally retarded, and said helplessly.


    "Let''s forget about this guy, Natsu?"


    "He''s probably out of his mind..."


    Gray looked at Kurnuki with a trace of silence in his expression. In the end, Gray pulled Naz by the shoulder and whispered.


    "Your brain is not normal! You and your senior brother are not normal!"


    "We''re super smart, even our mother says we''re pretty sharp."


    It''s a pity that Kurnuki''s five senses are quite sensitive and his hearing is very strong. He can clearly hear what Gray said. Regarding this, Kurnuki looked at Gray and spoke angrily.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gray didn''t seem to expect that Kurnuki could hear his voice so low, so he looked a little embarrassed.


    Actually Gray didn''t want to mess with Kurnukki...


    After all, Kurnuki couldn''t even beat Lakuzas and Erza together...


    Even that Gildas became silent after fighting with Kurnuki. It is conceivable that Kurnuki''s strength is a pure monster. Gray is not arrogant enough to be able to Defeat monsters of Kurnuki''s level.


    "Are you really born by a dragon?"


    Compared to Gray who looked embarrassed, Naz was full of curiosity about Kurnuki. He leaned in front of Kurnuki, looked at Kurnuki and asked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? We have already said that we are a giant dragon, and our mother is of course also a giant dragon..."


    Hearing this, Kurnuji raised his chin proudly, as if having a giant dragon mother was something worth showing off.


    "Actually, I was also raised by dragons..."


    Naz felt that he and Kurnuki had found a lot of common language, and kept preaching to Kurnuki.


    "You were also raised by dragons?"


    Kurnuky was stunned for a moment, he didn''t seem to have expected that this silly looking human kid in front of him was actually a child of a dragon. Regarding this, in order to confirm what Naz said was true or false, Kurnuky directly jumped from the arena. Jumped down, leaned in front of Naz and continued to sniff.


    "Sniff~"


    "Sniff~"


    Kurnuki nodded slightly after smelling all over Natsu''s body.


    "Hmm! You look stupid, but you are really a child raised by a giant dragon. You know how to use dragon slaying magic, right? In fact, the so-called dragon slaying magic is just the magic used by dragons! Since You are a child raised by a dragon, and if you can use dragon slaying magic, then you are also a dragon!"


    Kurnuki could smell the very strong dragon smell exuding from Naz''s body, so he showed a bright smile and spoke affirmatively.


    In this case, Natsu is the third dragon he met after Kurnuki left his lair alone and came to the outside world, but Natsu is still a young dragon. Si also has the smell of a dragon, but the smell of Lakushas is not so pure, in Kurnuji''s eyes, he can only be called a half-dragon.


    "Look! I said I was a child raised by a dragon. You didn''t believe me just now..."


    After listening to Kurnuki''s words, Naz turned around and watched Gray speak excitedly.


    "..."


    In this regard, Gray just looked at the elated Naz and Kurnuki who had a worrying IQ with eyes that seemed to be mentally retarded.


    "Aren''t these two idiots?"


    Gray was thinking silently in his heart. He now seriously doubts that Naz and Kurnukki in front of him are actually super idiots hiding inside normal people...


    "Sniff ~ Sniff ~"


    Naz ignored the dumbfounded Gray. In Naz''s eyes, he had already proved the authenticity of his identity. He approached Kurnuki and kept sniffing at Kurnuki.


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    "The smell on your body is the same as that of a giant dragon. Are you really a dragon?"


    Naz suddenly smirked, looked at Kurnuky in front of him and asked.


    In Naz''s impression, the only creature that exudes such a vague sense of majesty is the giant dragon...


    "Ahaha, your sense of smell is really good~"


    "It''s on par with our real giant dragon, it seems that you are really suitable to be a giant dragon..."


    "Hey, if I''m not mistaken, the scarf around your neck should be made of dragon scales, right?"


    Kurnuki felt that he and Naz were quite close, because Naz was the first person in the entire guild to directly recognize him shooting the dragon, except of course Yin Wen, Yin Wen was in the north. Continental Kirtina forcibly beat him into a senior in human form, except for Kildas, who was exposed by him on his own initiative. As for Irene, Irene can''t be regarded as a ''human'', so in Kuer Nucky is a monster in his eyes, and he can probably compete with his mother, right? Among the dragons, they are all at the level of a strong dragon! It''s just that Kurnuki didn''t dare to say that in front of Irene...


    While Kurnuki was overjoyed, he patted Naz on the shoulder lightly. It was the same pat that made Kurnuki notice the snow-white scarf around Naz''s neck.


    "Hmm! This is the scarf Ingneel gave me, and it''s made from Ingneel''s scales!"


    After listening to Kurnuky''s words, Naz''s eyes twinkled with little stars, and he kept nodding his head.


    "Ingniel is indeed a name that dragons would use..."


    "And I seem to have heard of this name, I remember it is a powerful dragon!"


    "But it must not be as good as my mother, quack quack..."


    Kurnukki said with a smile.


    "..."


    It was also after Kurnuki laughed that Naz''s face turned cold, and the warm and brimming smile on his face faded away.


    "No, Ingunier is the strongest, your mother will definitely not be my father Ingunier''s opponent!"


    Naz put the scarf around his neck again. Originally, he wanted to lend the scarf to Kurnuki to take a good look at it, but now he has no such plan.


    "Nonsense, my mother is the most powerful dragon in the world!"


    "You should know that my mother is a dragon called a **** by weak humans in Kirtina, the northern continent."


    Kurnuki rested his forehead on Naz''s and spoke coldly.


    "No, Ingniel is the strongest..."


    Not to be outdone, Natsu pressed his forehead against Kurnuki''s forehead, emphasizing that his father is the strongest.


    "Hmph! It seems necessary to let my mother and your father fight! But you have to be careful, the dragon who has been dubbed the name of ''God'', to deal with ordinary dragons, it is an instant It will be killed in seconds~¡±


    Kurnuki snorted coldly, a hint of complacency flashed across his expression.


    "Hmph! No, my father Ingniel is the most powerful, but..."


    "It''s just that I don''t know where he went..."


    Naz was talking, talking, his expression seemed a little depressed, he seemed to feel extremely sad about the disappearance of his father Ingniel.


    "Isn''t this normal?!"


    "Naz, I just heard you say that you called the dragon that brought you up father, that is to say, the dragon that brought you up is a male dragon, right?"


    Kurnuki looked at the upset Natsu and smiled.


    "Um¡­"


    Natsu raised his head and nodded slightly towards Kurnuki.


    "Then it''s okay..."


    "In our dragon clan, male dragons generally don''t take care of children. Many children have never seen their father since they were young. Ninety-nine percent of young dragons are brought up by their mothers. Although There are also a very small number of dragons who are brought up by their fathers, but basically once their children can survive independently, they will be extremely decisive and leave their children directly..."


    "So Naz, don''t feel sad. If one day you wake up in the morning and find that your mother and father are gone, it doesn''t mean that your mother and father are angry and left you, but in the eyes of your parents, you are already A qualified giant dragon can survive independently in this world..."


    Kurnuki looked at the sad Natsu and comforted him.


    Compared with Kurnuki who made waves in Kirtina, the northern continent, after coming to Inshgar, Kurnuki learned a lot. He became more and more like a human being, comforting others is also Kurnuki. One of the abilities that Nucky learned when he came to this world.


    "Really, really?"


    The disappointment in Naz''s eyes disappeared after hearing Kurnuki''s words. He didn''t expect that the reason why his father Ingunier would leave him was because in Ingunier''s eyes he already had the ability to be self-reliant. Strength is a little dragon cub that can leave the arms of its parents and live alone.


    "of course!"


    Kurnuki kept nodding after listening to Natsu''s words.


    "Brother Kurnuki, did you leave your lair alone because you were recognized by your parents?"


    Naz asked excitedly after listening to Kurnuky''s words.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "That''s not true. I didn''t get my mother''s approval at all. In fact, I sneaked out from the house when my mother was away..."


    After hearing Naz''s words, Kurnuki stopped the smile on his face, and he raised his head with a lonely expression.


    "The main reason is that it''s too boring at home, so I ran out and planned to play for decades before going back. Anyway, my mother is busy with important things and has no time to take care of me, so it probably doesn''t matter, right?"


    Kurnuki looked at Natsu dejectedly and asked.


    "Forehead¡­"


    For a moment Naz didn''t know how to appease Kurnuki.


    "Well, Brother Kurnuki, do you know where the dragon will go after leaving his own child?"


    The young Naz thought for a while, and UU Reading decided to change the subject and at the same time inquire about Ingunier''s information. He has grown to the level where he can survive independently in this world in the eyes of Ingunier, but he still wants to meet his father Yanlong Ingunier.


    "I don''t know~"


    Kurnuki replied without thinking.


    In fact, the scope of the dragon''s activities is too large, in the forest, in the sea, in the sky, in the sand, in the rock, in the lava, and even in another world...


    So Kurnuki doesn''t know where the adult dragon will go after leaving his children, just like he doesn''t know where his mother, the moon dragon Selene, is.


    "Um, yes, is it?!"


    After listening to Kurnuky''s words, Naz looked a little lonely. He thought that Kurnuki would know, but soon Naz cheered up again. Since Kurnuki didn''t know, Then he will find Inguniel by himself...


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿

 Chapter 232： Natsu and Fairy Tail

    Natsu''s first day in Fairy Tail...


    "Hi everyone, my name is Natsu, a child raised by a dragon..."


    At this moment, Naz was obedient, and there was a bit of shyness between his words.


    The day after Natsu came to Fairy Tail...


    "That streaking pervert, I''m really a child raised by a fire dragon!"


    On the second day, Naz was still used to arguing with others, and he would never do anything if he could say it with his mouth.


    Natsu came to the third day of Fairy Tail...


    "Streaking pervert, did you hear what I said clearly? I said that I was a child raised by a dragon! Do you not understand human words? Bastard~"


    The corners of Naz''s mouth gradually raised, his speech became aggressive, and his style of doing things became closer and closer to Kurnuki.


    "Huh? Who do you call a streaking pervert? You hooked bastard..."


    After listening to Natsu''s words, Gray, who was wearing a black-spotted basketball, walked up to Natsu in one step, faced Natsu directly, and roared angrily.


    "Why don''t you look in the mirror and see if you''re wearing any clothes! You bastard!"


    After listening to Gray''s words, Natsu felt the veins on his forehead tense. He grabbed Gray''s shoulder and spoke in a cold voice.


    "I see, you want to fight, right?! Bastard~"


    Gray figured it out, Natsu was here to find fault.


    "Who is afraid of you if you hit me? You bastard~"


    Natsu asked Gray with burning hot flames on his body.


    "You bastard!"


    For a moment, Gray and Naz were furious at the same time, and neither of them intended to let the other go.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Makao, Valba and the others had come to the front row with melon seed beer, shouting in unison.


    There is no such thing as persuading fights, Fairy Tail is all fun people...


    "If you are indecisive and fight, you can fight more and beep less!"


    This is the admission oath that the president asked them to memorize when they joined Fairy Tail! ~


    Makarov said: "Not at all!


    Don''t talk nonsense, this is slander, slander! "


    "The Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!


    "


    Natsu slapped Gray''s head with tiny sparks wrapped around his wrist.


    "Shape of Ice, Ice Shield!"


    Unfortunately, Gray, who had been prepared for a long time, easily blocked Natsu''s attack.


    "Ice shape, long spear!"


    Then, Gray pointed at Naz with one hand, and a round-headed spear suddenly appeared in Gray''s hand, sending Naz directly flying out.


    "Uh~"


    Natsu was thrown five or six meters high by Gray''s magic, and then landed on the ground.


    "It hurts~"


    After Natsu fell to the ground, he clutched his **** and muttered to himself.


    After all, Natsu is the strongest demon created by Zeref, and he also has the powerful physique that comes with dragon slayer magic, so even if he falls from a height of five or six meters, nearly two floors, it is still not possible.


    "Did Natsu feel the gap in strength between you and me?"


    "But you''re not ashamed to lose to me~"


    "After all, my teacher is Uru, one of the top ten magisters of Saint Yinshugal~"


    After all, Gray has been practicing Fairy Tail for more than three years. His strength is not something that Natsu, who just joined Fairy Tail, can deal with, although this advantage is only temporary.


    "Holy Ten Magisters?"


    Naz was sitting on the ground, and he was puzzled by what Gray said, apparently not knowing what the so-called Ten Great Magisters meant.


    "What~ So you don''t even know the ten great magisters?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a brat, I''m not interested in playing with such a brat~"


    "Wait until you figure out what the Holy Ten Magisters are before you challenge me!"


    Gray looked at Naz with a puzzled look on his face, and smiled triumphantly. He thought he showed a handsome back. If Naz hadn''t seen his white reflective butt, he would have been quite handsome...


    Of course, Gray, who knew nothing about his state, walked forward without looking back.


    "Grey, clothes, clothes..."


    Sitting at a nearby table, Kanna, who had been watching Gray and Naz fight, was looking at the basketball with black spots on it, and Gray, who was walking towards them triumphantly, reminded them aloud.


    "Huh?! Eh!


    ! "


    "Oops, I actually forgot my clothes again..."


    After Gray lowered his head, he realized that he was really not wearing any clothes. Natsu seemed to be right when he said that, but forget it, anyway, the rule of Fairy Tail is that if something happens, fight first , Winning has the final say.


    "Damn streaking pervert, don''t tell me anything..."


    "Damn it, what exactly are the Ten Great Magisters?"


    Naz sat there, looking at Gray''s back, muttering to himself, his mind was full of what Gray said before he left, if he wanted to continue fighting with Gray, he had to figure out what the so-called Holy Ten Magisters.


    "The so-called ten holy magisters are the ten most powerful magisters selected by the Magic Council and located in the entire Yinshujiaer continent!"


    "By the way, Makarov, the president of the Fairy Tail Magisters'' Guild, Brother Yin Wen, and Senior Wulu are all strong among the top ten holy magisters! Besides, There is also Kildas, who is not weaker than the top ten magisters, and even stronger than the top ten magisters~"


    Just when Naz was sitting on the ground and didn''t understand the term Holy Ten Magisters, a beautiful figure with short snow-colored hair stood beside Naz, bent down, smiled at Naz, and said softly. sermon.


    "Ah you are¡­"


    After hearing the voice, Naz froze for a moment, and saw him looking up at the person in front of him from bottom to top.


    Seeing the person in front of him, wearing ridiculous little leather shoes, wearing a short floral skirt, with an angelic face, clean short white hair, and a pair of eyes shining like sapphires, Naz can be sure that he is not I don¡¯t know the girl who is so cute and delicate like a doll. Of course, the current Natsu doesn¡¯t understand the word cute. He just thinks that the girl before him is pretty pleasing to the eye, and we can play together...


    "My name is Lisanna Strauss, please give me your advice~"


    While Lisanna looked at Natsu and smiled slightly, she extended a helping hand to Natsu who was sitting on the ground.


    "My name is Natsu, Natsu Dragneel, a child raised by dragons!"


    Naz first watched Lisanna introduce herself and introduced her name.


    "Oh, thanks¡­"


    Then, Natsu held Lisanna''s outstretched hand and stood up from the ground.


    After standing up, Naz gently released Lisanna''s hand, and then brushed the dirt off his buttocks.


    "Are the ten holy magisters very powerful?"


    After brushing off the dust from his body, Natsu looked at Lisanna in front of him and asked.


    "Well, very strong, super strong, among the ten most powerful magisters on the mainland."


    Lisanna nodded lightly. Lisanna believes that as long as there is no magister in Yinshugal Continent, no one will look forward to the title of Holy Ten Magisters...


    Well, of course, Kildas, who is not interested in reputation at all, is an exception...


    As for the more mysterious Irene, Lisanna has never encountered it so far, but only occasionally heard that the legendary Fairy Tail''s most powerful magister is not in the Fairy Tail guild, but in the east. On the street, there is such a thing as opening a magic item shop.


    After Lisanna heard about this, she completely regarded the news as something similar to a small town legend...


    After all, Lisanna couldn''t believe that there was a more powerful magister than Yin Wen in this world.


    "So Gray''s master is actually so powerful?"


    After hearing Lisanna''s words, Naz''s eyes flickered. He didn''t expect Gray''s master to be such a powerful figure, one of the top ten magisters standing on this continent.


    But this is not the reason why he lost to Gray, a pervert...


    "Damn it, I seem to be getting stronger too!"


    Natsu clenched his fists and spoke softly.


    "Natsu, do you want to become stronger too?"


    After listening to Naz''s words, Lisanna thought about it, and Lisanna thought that maybe she could give Naz a chance to become stronger.


    "Lisanna, do you know of any way to make me stronger?"


    After listening to Lisanna''s words, Naz''s eyes lit up. He has only one thought in his mind now, to become stronger and beat Gray violently.


    "Since Gray''s master is one of the top ten magisters, if you also worship one of the top ten magisters as your master, Natsu, wouldn''t you be able to defeat Gray?"


    Little Lisanna has already mastered the essence of becoming stronger, and being a magister depends on her background. What''s the use of being able to fight alone? You have to learn how to fight for Master in order to gain a foothold on the mainland.


    "I see¡­"


    Naz''s eyes lit up, he never thought that there was such a way to become stronger.


    "But, I don''t know the Ten Great Magisters!"


    As Naz said, a trace of loneliness flashed in his expression, he didn''t know anyone except Yin Guniel...


    "It''s okay, Naz! In the guild, apart from senior Ulu, the guild president''s grandfather and brother Yin Wen are both holders of the title of Holy Ten Magisters. You can ask them two to try, and the guild president''s grandfather and Yin Wen Brothers are very talkative, as long as you ask, they will definitely help you train..."


    Lisanna smiled at Natsu and spoke softly.


    "Grandpa President and Brother Yin Wen?"


    "So the president''s grandfather is such a great person? I remember it!"


    Natsu nodded lightly, indicating that he understood Lisanna''s words.


    "Thank you, Lisanna!"


    In order to express his gratitude to Lisanna, Naz hugged Lisanna into his arms and gave Lisanna a tough hug as a thank you.


    "Yeah~"


    Lisanna didn''t expect Naz to be so bold, and the slightly precocious Lisanna blushed.


    "Thank you..."


    Before Lisanna could react, Naz had already let go of Lisanna and ran towards the direction of the chairman Makarov and Yin Wen.


    "So bold~I hate it, I won''t be able to get married~"


    After Naz left, only Lisanna, who was holding her flushed cheeks and kept turning around, was left alone.


    "That brat..."


    Milaj, who was arguing with Erza, her sister control radar suddenly flashed. When she saw the flushed Lisanna and Naz galloping away, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. She looked at Naz There was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Where are you looking? Miraj!"


    "Our review of this mission is not over yet. Facts have proved that this mission, at least this mission, should be borne by you most of the responsibility..."


    Erza held the completed task list in her hand and preached to Milaj.


    Erza reviewed their tasks very seriously, and was thinking about why they would bring huge troubles to others every time, and at the same time looking for the reasons for causing such troubles every time...


    After many replays by Erza, she found that every time Miraj lost control and lost control, it started when Milaj didn''t obey the command and acted without authorization. Of course, Lakusas didn''t listen to the command either.


    "Are you kidding, it''s obviously your fault and Lakuzas this time..."


    Of course, Milaj couldn''t tolerate Erza throwing the blame on her so he argued hard and kept throwing the blame away.


    "Ah~"


    Beside Erza and Milaj, Lakuzas yawned with a sleepy face. He decided to wait for the ban on him to be lifted before completely withdrawing from Erza''s team...


    "The yawning pose of Lakuzas is also so handsome~"


    Not far from Lakusas, a young man with long green hair looked at Lakusas and preached.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    at the same time¡­


    Natsu finally walked up to Makarov.


    "Um?!"


    Makarov, who was drinking, noticed Natsu running in front of him, and put down the glass in his hand.

 Chapter 233： Natsus advice

    "Yes, Grandpa President!"


    The young Natsu looked at Makarov in front of him and shouted nervously.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Little Natsu!"


    Makarov sat cross-legged on the bar counter, looking at little Natsu under him and asked.


    "I, I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Little Natsu bent down towards Makarov and asked sincerely.


    "Why do you want to worship me as a teacher? Natsu."


    Makarov paused when he heard this, and asked Natsu under him.


    "Because of me, I think..."


    Naz raised his head, his eyes were firm, his expression was serious, and his whole body exuded righteousness.


    "This kid probably has some reason to become stronger?"


    Makarov looked at the serious-looking Natsu and thought to himself, although he could not become Natsu''s master, he could still give some advice to Natsu.


    Just as Makarov was thinking so, Natsu suddenly spoke...


    "I want to gain great strength, and then beat that streaking pervert Gray hard!"


    Natsu clenched his fists, watching Makarov speak seriously and seriously.


    "Eh?!"


    Makarov froze for a moment, so the reason why Natsu wants to become stronger is to beat Gray?


    "Is there any more?"


    A few drops of cold sweat hung on Makarov''s forehead, he looked at Natsu and asked.


    "Um¡­"


    "I still want to beat Leon!"


    Naz thought for about five seconds before speaking seriously.


    "..."


    Immediately, Makarov fell silent. He just wanted to tell Natsu, return all the old man''s touch just now! It turns out that the only reason you brat wants to become stronger is to fight! asshole!


    !


    "Ugh¡­"


    Makarov was helpless, so he sighed.


    "I''m sorry Natsu, the old man can''t teach you how to fight!"


    "You should go find someone else!"


    Makarov shook his head at Natsu, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    "Eh?!"


    "But I heard that the president''s grandfather is a super powerful magister! How could he not teach me how to become stronger?"


    Natsu looked at Makarov with doubts on his face, and a bit of confusion flickered in his eyes.


    "Natsu, getting stronger has nothing to do with fighting! Violence won''t solve any problems..."


    "Naz, listen, magic is the power of the mind. If you want to become stronger, you should first ask yourself what is it that you really want?!"


    Makarov sat cross-legged on the bar counter, watching Natsu teach.


    "Magic is the power of the mind..."


    Natsu looked shocked, he felt as if he understood something.


    "That is to say, I want to follow my own heart, and I want to find my true thoughts deep in my heart?!"


    Natsu is actually very smart. After a little poking from Makarov, Natsu understood what Makarov meant, and saw him gently clutching his chest with a serious expression and twinkling eyes.


    "Yes¡­"


    Makarov nodded lightly, agreeing to Natsu''s words.


    At the same time, Makarov felt a childish feeling in his heart.


    Makarov was looking forward, looking forward to the answer Natsu would give him...


    "Grandpa President, I understand!"


    "I already know what''s going on in the back of my mind!"


    Naz quickly understood his own heart, and saw him clenched his fists and his expression changed.


    "Oh! Naz, have you already understood? Then tell me what is the real thought in your heart?!"


    Makarov also seemed to be surprised by Natsu''s quick response. A few drops of sweat dripped down Makarov''s face, and he asked softly while nodding to Natsu.


    "Grandpa President..."


    Natsu looked at Makarov with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Um¡­"


    Looking at the serious Natsu, Makarov swallowed his mouth, and at the same time thought to himself, this child, if it is this child, maybe he can really find what he is looking for deep in his heart, and find the secret of magic...


    "Sure enough, I still want to beat these two perverts, Gray and Leon!"


    After thinking for five seconds, Natsu clenched his fists and spoke like this.


    "You idiot, give me back the old man''s expectation of you!"


    When Makarov heard this, his expression became angry, and he clenched his fist and knocked Natsu **** the head.


    Yes, just now Makarov taught Naz that violence cannot solve any problems. In a blink of an eye, Makarov chose to use violence to solve the problem...


    "It hurts..."


    Natsu hugged his head with a pained look on his face. It had to be said that Makarov''s loving fist really hurt.


    "Go and reflect on yourself..."


    Makarov looked at Natsu and spoke helplessly.


    "Damn it, haven''t I followed my own heart? Why are you still being beaten?"


    Naz''s big eyes were full of doubts. He had obviously followed his own heart as taught by Makarov, and he had indeed questioned his own heart. He was sure that deep down in his heart I just want to knock down Leon and Gray, the pervert must die!


    So, why did he still have to be beaten in the end? Can''t say it at all! Hello!


    "Natsu, have you been beaten?"


    "Hahaha, how funny~"


    At this time, Gray, who was naked again and didn''t know where to throw his clothes, saw Naz who was punished to stand.


    "touch~"


    Then, Gray was also punched by Makarov who was angry.


    So Gray and Naz stood in front of the bar and stood up...


    "Pfft, two idiots~"


    Leon sat on a seat far away from Natsu and Gray, holding a sunspot''s basketball, watching the two keep laughing.


    "I, I really want to hit him!"


    Natsu looked at Leon who was laughing at him, thinking silently in his heart, obeying Makarov, and Natsu, who had to do whatever he thought in his heart, said the same thing in his mouth.


    "I feel the same..."


    This time Gray didn''t laugh at Natsu, but stood firmly on Natsu''s side.


    "Let''s go together later?"


    Natsu looked at Gray and asked.


    "Can¡­"


    Gray nodded lightly at Natsu.


    For a while, the unlucky duo reached a consensus.


    "What''s wrong with you two?"


    At the moment when Gray and Naz were standing in front of the bar, Yin Wen came down from the second floor of the guild and asked while looking at Naz and Gray who were being punished.


    This is the first time Yin Wen communicated with Naz after Naz entered the guild. Although Yin Guniel in Naz''s body seems to be asleep, Yin Wen has been avoiding suspicion to prevent Yin Gunier from becoming suspicious of him. On the third day, Naz had already become acquainted with many members of the guild, and after becoming familiar with them, Yin Wen took the initiative to talk to Naz and Gray.


    "Because of this guy, I''m standing here right now~Brother Yin Wen~"


    Gray sighed helplessly when he saw Yin Wen. He pointed to Naz behind him and threw all the responsibility on Naz.


    "What did you say?!"


    When Naz heard this, he glared at Gray, and the boat of friendship between him and Gray capsized.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Gray looked at Naz, raised his eyebrows, and asked.


    Gray believed from the bottom of his heart that the reason why he was punished by the president was entirely because of Naz''s problems. As for the fact that he laughed at Naz first, he didn''t remember that kind of thing...


    "Brother Yin Wen..."


    Naz ignored Gray in front of him, because he heard Gray call Yin Wen, and he still remembered what Lisanna said, besides Gray''s master Ulu, there are two holy ten magisters in this guild, One is their president''s grandfather Makarov, and the other is Yin Wen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Wen asked with a slight smile when she heard Naz call out his name.


    "Are you the top ten holy magisters? Are you very powerful?"


    Because Yin Wen was so many years ago, even if she was only a few years older than Naz, a trace of suspicion flashed in Naz''s eyes, and he asked in disbelief.


    "If you are talking about the people who have won the title of the Ten Great Magisters, then I am indeed one of them..."


    "As for whether I''m powerful or not, who knows?! Maybe in the eyes of some people who are weaker than me, I am indeed very powerful, and maybe in the eyes of some people who are stronger than me, my strength is nothing. After all, the world is so big that it is difficult for human beings to go through it in their lifetime, who knows what kind of strong people are hidden in this world?"


    Yin Wen smiled at Naz, and then spoke very modestly.


    Although these words seem a bit long-winded in Natsu''s ears...


    "Oh¡­"


    Naz felt that Yin Wen''s words were a bit cloudy, and he couldn''t understand them very well.


    However, although Naz could not understand Yin Wen''s words, this did not prevent Naz from accomplishing his goal...


    "Brother Yin Wen, please teach me to become stronger! I want to gain great strength!"


    Naz clenched his fists and looked at Yin Wen asking for advice.


    "Really? Natsu, do you want to become stronger?!"


    Yin Wen looked at Naz calmly, and after hearing his soft words, she fell silent, as if Yin Wen was thinking about something...


    "Brother Yin Wen, can''t you teach me how to become stronger?!"


    Naz raised his head and looked at Yin Wen''s cheek, with a trace of confusion and loss in his expression.


    "No! Of course you can..."


    Yin Wen smiled slightly after hearing Naz''s words, how could he let go of Naz who came to the door and planned to "send him to death"~


    It was Naz who asked him for advice on his own initiative, and it had nothing to do with him. Yin Wen thought that Yin Gunil should have nothing to say, right?


    In fact, Yin Wen waited for a while, but did not receive Yin Gunier''s warning. Yin Wen knew that there was no problem this time, and he could practice Naz well.


    "Sure enough, no one can help me change..." Naz looked at Yin Wen with a lonely expression, until he heard Yin Wen''s words clearly, he suddenly realized something, looked at Yin Wen and asked in surprise: "Eh? Yin Wen Brother, what did you just say?"


    "I said, of course I can help you become stronger~"


    "It''s not too late, we''re leaving now..."


    Yin Wen was too lazy to talk nonsense, he grabbed the scarf around Naz''s neck, smiled and dragged Naz out.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Seeing Yin Wen''s smile, Lisanna and Elfman immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look directly into Yin Wen''s eyes. They were afraid that Yin Wen''s sudden whim would take them away for exercise. Yin Wen''s Training, that''s not acceptable to humans at all...


    "Great, I can become stronger soon!"


    However, at this moment, the young and naive Natsu was still shouting excitedly. He seemed to have seen the wonderful scene of punching Gray and stomping Leon in his future.


    "That kid... did he offend Yin Wen somewhere?"


    Lakusas watched and smirked, and followed Natsu, who was on the execution ground in front of Yin Wen, thinking silently in his heart.


    From the first day when Naz entered the guild, Lakuzas had guessed that this day would come sooner or later when Yin Wen looked at Nazu, but Lakuzas did not expect that this day would come so soon. On the third day, Naz was taken away by Yin Wen for training.


    "Forget it, don''t care about what this kid did just now, anyway, he will be a dead man soon..."


    Milaj watched Naz leave The corners of his mouth raised slightly, Yin Wen understood everything about training.


    "I actually like that kid Naz, forget it, I can''t control it anyway..."


    Kurnuki glanced at Naz, changed his posture, and continued to fall asleep on the ring.


    "Damn it, that kid actually got special training from Brother Yin Wen, how lucky he is!"


    Erza was the only one in the entire guild, watching Natsu being taken away with envious eyes.


    Yes, there is also a relationship between Yin Wen''s way of training Elusa and the way of training other people...


    As a person, Ersha has a very good background, so she can easily keep up with Yin Wen''s training.


    As for Xiao Kagura, today Xiao Kagura went to the Magic Council to see her brother, so she is not in the guild...


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿

 Chapter 234： You have my childhood, you may not be able to live

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Natsu, if you want to become strong, you need to constantly break through between life and death! Only in this way can you become a real strong..."


    Among the dense woods, the figures of Yin Wen and Naz are looming, facing the violent beast exuding endless ferocity...


    Yin Wen patted Naz on the head lightly, encouraging her softly.


    "Yin, brother Yin Wen?! Can I really beat this thing?"


    Natsu looked at the huge monster about ten meters in length in front of him, and felt a wave of fear.


    "Natsu, who do you think you are? You are the child of the Yanlong King Ingniel, come on! Use your iron fist of the Yanlong to hit the monster''s face hard!"


    Yin Wen stood behind Naz and encouraged her softly.


    "oh oh!


    "


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Naz was greatly encouraged. Yes, he is the child of the great Yanlong King Yin Gunil. He is just a mere monster. How could he be his opponent? As long as he uses his strongest skills The dragon slayer magic, then you will be able to easily defeat the monster in front of you...


    Naz thought so, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he rushed to the front of the monster, and hit the monster.


    "The Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!


    "


    Natsu''s wrists and fists were entwined with raging flames. With all his strength, he punched the monster''s head with his fists.


    "touch~"


    However, Naz''s fist had no other effect other than smashing a small swollen bag on the Warcraft''s head.


    "Forehead¡­"


    For a moment, Natsu froze.


    "..."


    Warcraft was also stunned.


    "Roar!


    "


    The next second, the monster wailed, opened its mouth wide, and bit Natsu.


    It was almost a photo, Natsu was swallowed by the monster and swallowed it in the stomach...


    "..."


    Yin Wen, who watched the scene in front of her, fell silent.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Yin Wen walked up to the monster, patted the horn on the monster''s nose, and said in a cold voice.


    "Forehead¡­"


    The monster originally wanted to swallow Yin Wen in front of him, but the moment he saw Yin Wen, his body stopped suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the monster seemed to see a giant dragon Qinglong with a length of more than 300 meters roaring wildly in the sky. The head of the Qinglong was far larger than his size, and it could swallow him whole with just one bite. ¡­


    Ever since, the Warcraft softened, and opened its mouth like a tamed hound.


    "Zhang Da!"


    "touch~"


    Yin Wen signaled the monster to keep his mouth open, and then punched the monster in the stomach.


    "puff¡­"


    Immediately, the Warcraft vomited out everything in its stomach, including stomach acid.


    Among them, there is naturally the figure of Natsu...


    Seeing that Naz was covered in mucus, he stopped after rolling on the ground several times in a row, his eyes were a little confused.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I was eaten by a monster, right?"


    "I was eaten, right?"


    Naz sat on the ground, puzzled in his eyes. If his memory is correct, he was swallowed by the huge monster in front of him just now...


    "What are you doing! Natsu! Show me your guts!"


    Before Naz could speak, Yin Wen filed the complaint first. He put all the responsibility for Naz being eaten on Naz himself.


    What if Naz is stronger? So wouldn''t Naz not be eaten?


    Well, it makes sense, it makes perfect sense...


    "Natsu come on, beat this guy..."


    After Yin Wen added the attribute of cleanliness to Naz, she cleaned up Naz''s disgusting mucus and all kinds of carrion, and shouted at Naz.


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it..."


    "Natsu, you must always remember that you are the magister of Fairy Tail!


    "


    Yin Wen cheers for Naz.


    "Oh!


    "


    Naz seemed to be resurrected after hearing Yin Wen''s words. Yes, he is the magister of Fairy Tail, and he is the child of Yanlong King Yin Gunil. How could he fall here? !


    Naz rekindled his hope for a while, he rushed towards the monster quickly, and used his nirvana against the monster!


    "The Roaring Filial Piety of the Fire Dragon!"


    "Fire Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    "The Horn of the Fire Dragon!"


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!!"


    Natsu used all the magic he knew. In fact, Natsu planned to use his strongest secret, Dragon Slayer Secret, Red Lotus Explosive Flame Blade...


    However, Naz''s physical strength and magical power could not support him to use this trick...


    But Natsu believes that the enemy in front of him will definitely be defeated by him after withstanding so many magics used to fight the dragon...


    "boom!"


    After a burst of berserk dragon flames...


    The magical beast rated as S-rank by the Magic Council swallowed Natsu, including Natsu''s flames, in one gulp.


    Naz: "..."


    Yin Wen: "..."


    "Ugh¡­"


    In the end, Yin Wen sighed helplessly. Fortunately, he added the recovery attribute to Naz in advance, so Naz would not be injured by the attacks of these monsters.


    In fact, it''s not that he won''t be injured, but Natsu recovers very quickly. Whether these monsters'' attacks are fatal injuries or ordinary injuries, Natsu can recover in a while.


    "Forget it, that''s it~"


    Yin Wen decided to find a new monster for Naz to train, so she stretched out a finger to the monster that engulfed Naz in front of her.


    "Om~"


    Accompanied by a burst of black light, the monster that engulfed Natsu was instantly blown into pieces.


    "Natsu, we are going to deal with the next monster. The next monster is A-level garbage. You must defeat him with your own hands!"


    Yin Wen found Naz from Minced Meat, and after cleaning up the opponent, she raised it with one hand and decided to take Naz to deal with the next monster.


    "..."


    At this time, Natsu didn''t want to talk, he had already been beaten by the S-rank monster just now, and he was a little autistic.


    "Natsu, cheer up!"


    "It''s just a monster, what are you afraid of?!"


    "You must know that you are the child of the Yanlong King Yin Gunil, and you will definitely be able to defeat him."


    Yin Wen shouted at Naz.


    "Oh!


    ! "


    Naz cheered up again after hearing Yin Wen''s words, he clenched his fists and shouted loudly, yes, he is the child of Yanlong King Yin Gunil...


    After half a minute...


    "Roar!


    "


    In the dark forest, Naz looked at a five-meter-tall brown bear in front of him and fell silent. Brother Yin Wen actually lied to him. Could this thing in front of him be something he could solve? !


    "touch~"


    The final result was no surprise, Naz was once again completely defeated by the Brown Bear.


    "Om~"


    Yin Wen had no choice but to shoot a light cannon, and wiped out the A-level crusade beast in front of him.


    "Natsu, I already understand..."


    "For you now, it''s too early to deal with these monsters. We need a more gentle way to help you develop your potential."


    Yin Wen frowned. He looked at Naz, who was covered in bruises, and fell into deep thought. Now Naz is too weak, maybe he should help Naz find a safer and gentler way to help Naz develop his potential.


    "Oh."


    Naz nodded slightly after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and he planned to believe Yin Wen again.


    So, half an hour later...


    Yin Wen used to exercise before, the highest waterfall in the Kingdom of Fiore, the top.


    "Natsu jump from here! Go and develop your potential!"


    Yin Wen looked at the waterfall in front of him and nodded slightly. He still remembered that this was how Naruto initially mastered the power of Nine-Tails. Yin Wen believed that Natsu, who also had powerful power in his body, could also pass this way. way to gain great power.


    "Gudong~"


    Naz stood on the edge of the waterfall and glanced down. The bottomless huge waterfall made Naz''s heart chill.


    "Brother Yin Wen, do I really want to jump from here? No matter how you look at it, people will die, right?"


    Naz turned around and looked at Yin Wen with an extremely embarrassing smile.


    "Let''s go~"


    Faced with Naz''s doubts, Yin Wen smiled slightly, and then kicked Naz''s ass.


    "Eh?!"


    When Naz reacted, his body had already been kicked high into the air by Yin Wen.


    "It''s over now..."


    Natsu flew in the air, looked down, and finally smiled slightly.


    "stop!


    "


    With a soft sound, Natsu''s figure quickly fell towards the waterfall.


    "Natsu wake up!"


    Yin Wen stood on the waterfall, looked at Naz who was falling towards the waterfall, and clenched her fists.


    "Peng~"


    However, to Yin Wen''s pity, Naz just made a beautiful splash on the water in the end, which made Yin Wen feel very pity.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Yin Wen fell into deep thought. According to the hot-blooded male protagonist, similar to Wang Lufei, and Na Luduo, didn''t they all achieve breakthroughs between life and death again and again? Why is Natsu so weak?


    Therefore, in order to prove her theory, Yin Wen led Naz to jump from the waterfall more than 20 times in a row...


    So much so that Natsu, who jumped at the end, felt accustomed to not changing his face, and even mastered the graceful posture of falling into the water...


    "It seems that I have to continue to think about the method of developing Natsu''s potential. If Natsu can''t use this protagonist-only mode to develop his power, it can only be like teaching Lisanna, Elfman and others who are relatively mediocre. way to teach Natsu..."


    Yin Wen is conducting a test. If Natsu cannot use the protagonist''s special strengthening method to become stronger, then Yin Wen will teach Natsu in the traditional way.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Just as Yin Wen was thinking, a golden figure walked out of the woods, calling Yin Wen''s name softly.


    "Senior Anna."


    Yin Wen smiled slightly when she saw the person coming.


    Yes, the person in front of her is Anna Heartfilia who parted with Yin Wen not long ago.


    At this moment, after Anna heard that Yin Wen had found Naz, one of the five children who left from the Eclipse Gate, she immediately rushed towards Yin Wen according to the location marked by Yin Wen...


    "Where''s Yin Wen''s child?"


    Anna was still the same as before, wearing a traveling mage robe from four hundred years ago, her long golden hair was combed into a ponytail, and her eyes were shining with spiritual brilliance.


    "You mean Natsu..."


    As Yin Wen spoke, she slightly raised her head towards the waterfall behind her.


    "Um?"


    Looking at Yin Wen''s actions, Anna frowned slightly. Although Yin Wen didn''t say anything, at this moment, Anna had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "stop!


    "


    "Pfft~"


    Just as Anna raised her head, a red light fell from the sky and fell into the nearby waterfall splashing a huge splash.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Natsu is here~"


    Yin Wen looked at Naz who fell into the water with a perfect score, smiled slightly, then turned around and looked at Anna and spoke softly.


    "what?!"


    "So that''s what you told me, you''re super good at raising kids?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Anna''s eyes widened. So when Yin Wen said that he is very good at taking care of children, does it mean that he throws children around in the air like dolls? ! Or throw the child from the top of the waterfall to see how much splash the child can make on the water? Is this raising a child? Are you sure it''s not murder?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿

 Chapter 235： targeted fairy tail

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Senior Anna, have you found the other four children?"


    "If you can''t educate yourself well, you can leave it to me to educate you..."


    When Yin Wen talked about this...


    "Pfft!~"


    With the sound of water breaking, Naz flew out of the water, and then flew directly into the sky at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, and disappeared into the sky.


    Yes, because Yin Wen felt that it would be too troublesome to rescue Naz from the water and send it to the sky every time, so she added a fully automatic attribute...


    By the way, it was the hundredth time that Natsu jumped off the cliff just now. Unfortunately, Natsu still failed to awaken the power of the king sleeping in his body...the power of the Yanlong King Ingniel.


    "..."


    Anna ignored Yin Wen, she just watched Naz fly into the sky, then watched Naz fall, and then watched Naz continue to fly into the sky...


    Anna silently watched Natsu fly up and down three times, then turned around.


    "Farewell..."


    After saying that, Anna no longer went to see Yin Wen, and chose to go back the same way. Naz was already dead in Anna''s heart, but it didn''t matter that she still had four children.


    "Senior Anna! Senior Anna, don''t leave!"


    Yin Wen kept shouting as she looked at Anna who turned around and left.


    "stop!"


    "touch~"


    It was during this speech that Naz 144 fell from the sky.


    "Um?"


    At this time, Yin Wen seemed to have caught something with his sense of knowledge, so Yin Wen turned and looked at Naz. In fact, Yin Wen Naz was too weak, and Yin Wen added a Lv: 1 physical skill to Naz.


    After more than a hundred back and forth from top to bottom, Naz''s physical fitness has been greatly improved, and even his mastery of physical skills has increased by one level, reaching the level of LV: 2!


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with my education policy..."


    Yin Wen looked at Naz, who had improved his physical skills by only using water pressure for a hundred times, and nodded slightly. Sure enough, Naz has potential, and taught Naz not to use those conventional methods. Use this spartan education model.


    "Senior Anna, wait for me..."


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen watched Naz continue to improve his physical fitness, and Anna had gradually gone away.


    In this regard, Yin Wen hurriedly fell towards Anna...


    As for Naz...


    It''s okay, Yin Wen has already added the concept of automatic up and down to Naz, without his Yin Wen''s more management, Naz will practice here silently.


    In a closed forest far away from the Kingdom of Fiore...


    A young man with short black hair leaned silently under a big tree, resting with his eyes closed while enjoying the shade of the big tree.


    "Um?!"


    After a while, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, he stood up, and stretched slowly.


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a solid rest~"


    "Really? Has Natsu already come to this world?"


    "Hehe, Yin Wen and the Hatfilia family have done a good job..."


    "With Yin Wen around, Naz would have had a very happy childhood, right?"


    "Grow up quickly, Natsu! I''m waiting for you..."


    With a slight smile on his mouth, the black-haired boy continued walking towards the depths of the forest.


    As the boy walked, the surrounding flowers and plants were slowly withering...


    This young man who walks the world like a **** is the legendary black magister Jeref, and he is working hard for his dream at this moment.


    Four months later...


    Nearly the end of the year¡­


    In a forest, a young man with short cherry-pink hair and white dragon scales around his neck was confronting a five-meter-tall giant bear.


    "shave!"


    The boy looked at the giant bear with a flash of fighting intent in his eyes, and saw his body flickering, and he came to the top of the giant bear''s head in an instant, and at the same time, he punched the giant bear''s head hard.


    "The Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!


    "


    With the boy''s full strength erupting, the endless flames directly roasted the giant bear''s body.


    With a muffled sound, the giant bear fell to the ground, losing the ability to continue fighting.


    "Won¡­"


    The young man looked at the giant bear who had been defeated by him with one punch, his eyes were filled with endless emotion.


    Who knows what he has experienced in the past four months? It¡¯s normal to use waterfalls to exercise every day during the day, and at night, you have to compete with wild beasts for sleeping places. When you¡¯re hungry, you go hunting by yourself. If you can¡¯t catch food, you can only gnaw on the bark...


    Such a hell-like day, the boy has gone through a total of four months, and today he finally defeated the giant bear with one punch. According to Yin Wen, he finally became a teacher...


    After getting started, it''s up to the boy himself to decide which step he will take in the future.


    The boy''s name is none other than Natsu Dragneel...


    In four months, Naz''s dragon slaying magic, magic power, and physical strength have all been raised to the fourth level. Relying on the powerful destructive power of dragon slaying magic, Natsu can easily deal with some A-level monsters ¡­


    Yin Wen was very satisfied with this, and after spending four months of hell-like training, Naz finally almost caught up with Gray''s progress.


    Yin Wen believes that with Naz''s huge improvement ahead, Gray and Leon will not dare to relax, they must work harder, and Kana wants to get the certification of S-level magister, and she can only work harder exercise¡­


    The next step is to make the whole Fairy Tail curl up crazily, let''s keep getting stronger together endlessly!


    Time to go back to the guild...


    Yin Wen decided to take the stronger Naz to the guild to stimulate Gray and the others...


    And speaking of it, it seems that this year''s S-level magister assessment is coming again. If there are no accidents this year, the winner of the S-level magister assessment should be Miraj.


    Speaking of which, are there still a few people who can take the S-level exam this year...


    According to Makarov''s intentions, it is very likely that Kanna, Gray, and Leon, the S-level magister seedlings, will all participate in it, and experience the difficulty of Fairy Tail S-level magister assessment a little bit.


    This is the same as last year''s Kagura. Makarov didn''t mean to let Kana, Gray, and Leon pass, but just let them feel the gap in advance.


    Speaking of Elfman''s strength, you can also experience the S-level magister assessment a little bit, and it would be nice to let the S-level magister assessment stimulate that kid a little...


    Yin Wen thought so, and he planned to ask Makarov to put Elfman in the S-level magister assessment after returning to the guild, so as to hone the boy''s introverted personality a little bit.


    At the same time, in the Magic Council...


    A meeting against Fairy Tail is being held. It is not actually and cannot be said to be a meeting against Fairy Tail. It is just that the chairman and members of the Magic Council are holding a meeting. This year, that is, the Holy Ten in X777 The title of magister is bestowed on the assembly...


    It is now the end of the year X777, and all the judges will name the strong men who they are optimistic about who can serve as the top ten magisters, and then vote by the judges present to select this year''s Who are the top ten holy magisters in the world?


    "I''m still the same. I highly recommend Fairy Tail''s magister Gildas Clavi. In the past year, Gildas has performed very well. I think he is fully qualified for the duties of the Holy Ten Magisters. , is also worthy of the title of the Holy Ten Magisters!"


    As in previous years, Yajima strongly recommends Gildas. In fact, if this year''s top ten magisters are really determined to be Gildas Klevey, then this continent will completely lose the ability to communicate with fairies. The guild of magisters with a high tail.


    Because of this, including those who live in seclusion, they have already won the title of the Holy Ten Magisters. The senior of the Fairy Tail Guild, Worrod Sinken, the current Fairy Tail president Makarov, Ulu, and Yin In Wen''s case, the Fairy Tail Guild will have five magisters with the title of the Ten Great Magisters...


    In this case, other magister guilds have lost the right to be compared with Fairy Tail.


    "I agree, the boy Kildas has performed well recently."


    Rob nodded lightly. Although he did have the selfish desire to make Fairy Tail reach the top completely and make his position unshakable, Rob actually had more. Looking at Kildath''s performance this year from a fair perspective, he also I have to give Kildas a thumbs up, and I don''t know what Kildas has experienced in the past few years. His acting style has changed from the previous perverted and arbitrary, to becoming more cautious...


    Even when he went out to perform missions, he was careful not to expose himself, just like every time Kildas went out on missions, it seemed that he was trying to avoid someone...


    Of course, Rob doesn''t think that Kildas has anything to fear. After all, that is Kildas, who is known as the strongest magister in the west! This can only show that Kildas has really grown up!


    "I agree¡­"


    As the warden, Tochi Anderba is also a member of the Fairy Tail interest group. Of course, he also supports Kildas. After all, the stronger the Fairy Tail is, the better it is for his magister education. .


    However, just when Rob, Toki Anderbar and Yajima think they have three votes in their hands...


    The chairman of the Magic Council, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    "Hehe, actually, I think Joseph Bora of the Specter Dominator is more suitable, what do you think?"


    For the first time, the chairman of the council, a smooth fat man, rejected Rob, Yajima, and Toki''s Fairy Tail interest group head-on.


    "I agree!"


    "Indeed..."


    "In Joseph''s words, there is no problem with strength or character."


    "Ok, Ok¡­"


    "It is not good?"


    Immediately after the moment the chairman of the council opened his mouth, all the councilors echoed and finalized the owner of the title of the top ten holy magisters selected by the magic council this year. President Joseph Paula.


    "They are!?"


    All of a sudden, the expressions of Yajima, Rob, and Tochi changed. It was the youngest to select Joseph Paula as the Holy Cross, completely isolated the three of them, and directly rejected their proposal as the big one!


    In other words, this group of congressmen finally couldn''t sit still, and they were ready to **** power from the three of them.


    "Looks like it''s time..."


    Yajima looked at a group of congressmen who were already planning to confront them head-on, he was silent, he decided it was time to tell Yin Wen about the Senate, and then take some countermeasures in their Fairy Tail style .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿

 Chapter 236： Fairy Tail House Demolition Brawl!

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Fairy Tail guild¡­


    A group of magisters gathered together, and today is the most important day for the Fairy Tail guild.


    Fairy Tail Magisters Guild, the assessment of S-level magisters, as long as they pass the assessment, they can immediately transform themselves into S-level magisters who stand at the peak of all the magisters in the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Then now, let me announce the candidates for this year''s S-level magister assessment!"


    Makarov stood on the ring and faced the eagerly awaited magisters below him, with a serious expression on his face. Here, he will follow the tasks of the magisters in the Fairy Tail Guild this year. Completion status, as well as the growth rate of strength, are comprehensively considered, and a group of magisters who can participate in the assessment are selected.


    "First of all, the first candidate to be assessed, Milaj Strauss!"


    Makarov whispered the name of the first candidate to be assessed, which was naturally Miraj''s name.


    "Isn''t it natural?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Milaj''s mouth. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Last year''s defeat had always been kept in her heart. Now she has spent a year and has surpassed herself. Now she, whether it is Mind, skill, and body have all grown to the level that can be used as a Fairy Tail S-class magister.


    "And then, Gray Folpasta, and Leon Bastia!"


    Immediately afterwards, Makarov read out the names of the brothers Gray and Leon.


    "Great! Ulu, did you see that?"


    Gray and Leon were naked, hugging each other with black-spotted basketballs on their heads, and they were passionate for a while. At the same time, they looked at Ulu beside them and asked with a smile.


    "Well! Gray, Leon, you two have grown up."


    Ulu bent down, gently stroked the round heads of Gray and Leon, and smiled gently at them.


    "The next person to take part in the S-rank magic assessment is Kagura Mikazki!"


    Standing on the ring, Makarov read out that the next candidate for Fairy Tail''s S-rank assessment was Xiao Kagura.


    "exist!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Kagura immediately trembled with the ribbon tied on top of her head that looked like rabbit ears, showing her excitement.


    "Brother Yin Wen! Sister Elusa, watch! I will definitely get the S-class magister certification this year and pass the assessment smoothly..."


    Kagura clenched her pink fists, she looked at Yin Wen and Ersha who were standing on the ring as examiners, thinking silently in her heart.


    "Kagura, come on!"


    Although Yin Wen and Elusa didn''t say anything about this, they could also feel Kagura''s full fighting spirit, and they silently cheered for Kagura in their hearts.


    To be honest, the candidate of Kagura is not surprising. After all, Kagura was selected as a candidate for the S-level magister assessment last year. It is also a matter of course.


    "Kagura, it was a pity last year..."


    "Yeah! Yeah! I happened to meet those monsters last year, so there''s nothing I can do about it..."


    Makao and Wakaba looked at Kagura and nodded slightly.


    In their eyes, Kagura is completely a seedling of an S-level magister, even if he successfully passes the S-level magister assessment this year, it will not be surprising...


    Speaking of last year, Kagura actually had a chance, but unfortunately, he encountered two monsters, Ghost Reis, the senior of the Fairy Tail Guild, and Yin Wen''s apprentice, Kurnuki.


    Without these two monsters, the president would never have set the difficulty of the S-level magister assessment so high last year, requiring candidates to pass the assessment only by defeating the active S-level magister...


    "The next candidates to participate in the assessment are Elfman Strauss, Naz Dragneel, and Karna Alupelona!"


    Just when the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild thought that there were only a few of the above candidates for the S-level magister assessment this year, Makarov read out the names of three magisters one after another.


    They are the Fairy Tail guild that joined last year, Milaj''s younger brother Elfman, the son of the fire dragon who just joined the guild this year, and Kanna, a senior member of the guild.


    "what?!"


    As Makarov''s words fell, the expressions of the magisters in the entire guild flashed a trace of shock.


    Obviously, Makarov''s announcement of this lineup shocked the members of Fairy Tail.


    "Elfman was actually selected, that kid is not bad~"


    "Unfortunately, I met me this year..."


    When Milaj heard that his younger brother Elfman was selected, he looked happy, and then smiled slightly, feeling sorry for Elfman.


    Yes, Milaj will not let her down just because the opponent is her younger brother. She will knock all the competitors into the air this year, and then successfully obtain the Fairy Tail S-class magister certification.


    "elder sister¡­"


    After Elfman felt Milaj''s gaze, his body trembled slightly. He was afraid of his extremely powerful elder sister from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hahaha! Did Gray see it? I was selected too! You just wait to be hit hard by my fire dragon''s iron fist!"


    Natsu pointed his wrist towards the flames, and challenged Gray.


    Because Naz followed Yin Wen to do the mission for half a year, in the column of mission performance, Naz is obviously qualified, and in terms of strength, Naz, who has reached level 4 in all aspects, is still far away from the S-level magister. However, Makarov hoped to give Naz a chance to experience the feeling of the S-rank magister assessment first.


    "Idiot, the president chose you just to let you go through the motions..."


    "The candidate who passed the S-level magister assessment this year has actually been determined by default, and it is me, Gray!"


    Gray looked at Naz arrogantly, he couldn''t wait to use the profound art he had spent a year to practice to defeat this group of unsightly scum!


    "Eh?! Me, I was chosen?"


    There was a trace of hesitation in Kana''s expression. She really didn''t understand why she was chosen by the guild leader. After all, she should not be so conspicuous in the guild on weekdays.


    But although Kana hesitated, she was still excited in Kana''s heart.


    "Did you see? Kildas, I have been selected to be an S-rank magister to be assessed!"


    "Now the distance between me and you has taken another step, just wait! I will definitely pass the test, and then I will tell you my true identity..."


    In addition to being excited, Kana looked at Kildas who was leaning against the bar counter and drinking heavily, thinking silently in her heart.


    "Kana, come on! Karna, come on! Karna, come on!


    "


    The gamblers in the guild, the excellent gamblers headed by Makao and Wakaba are shouting Kanna''s name at the moment, and Kanna, who possesses divination magic, has already become the only goddess in the eyes of the gamblers.


    "The above are the candidates for our S-level magister assessment this year!"


    "Then I will start announcing the battle rules for this year''s S-rank magister assessment..."


    Makarov looked at the people below him, and after announcing the candidates for this year''s S-rank magister assessment, he planned to tell the members below him about this year''s examiners and the assessment rules.


    However, just when Makarov was about to speak, Milaj jumped from the bottom of the ring to the top of the ring, snatching the microphone from Makarov''s hand.


    "Eh?!"


    Makarov looked at Miraj who suddenly popped up with a blank expression, especially when Miraj snatched the microphone from his hand, Makarov''s expression was obviously panicked, and his heart suddenly gave birth to something. bad feeling.


    "What are you doing Miraj?"


    Erza, who was standing behind Makarov, showed even more displeasure. She looked at Milaj who interrupted the president''s speech, and asked angrily.


    "It''s too boring to talk about the exam rules now, right?"


    "How about changing the assessment method this year?!"


    "What I mean is, whether it''s the selected candidates or the unselected candidates, everyone who intends to pass the S-level assessment should go together!"


    "Let us fight to the end, and the one who can still stand and breathe at the end is the one who passed the S-class magister assessment this year?!"


    Holding the microphone in his hand, Milaj shouted loudly to the members who were patiently waiting for the start of this year''s Fairy Tail S-rank magister assessment.


    "Eh?!


    ! "


    As Miraj''s words fell, all the magisters under the ring were shocked.


    "Should everyone serve together? That''s exactly what I want!"


    "I''ve practiced magic for ten years, and I don''t think I''m weaker than any S-level magister. Today I can finally show my strength!"


    "Hahaha, has this day finally come? I will step on everyone''s ''corpses'' to become the S-rank magister!"


    "Don''t be stupid, the opportunity is rare, the one who can become an S-level magister is my uncle!"


    A group of guild members who were not selected by Makarov to participate in the S-rank magister assessment laughed wildly.


    "Is everyone coming together? It really makes people''s blood boil!"


    Gray and Leon looked at each other, they felt their bodies were already hot.


    "Then blow everyone away! Burn!"


    Flames were burning around Natsu''s body, with an eager expression on his face.


    "I have no opinion¡­"


    Kagura closed her eyes and firmly held the samurai sword at her waist with both hands. She instantly entered a state of calmness.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Hey! Miraj is an S-level magister assessment, you can''t break the rules at will!"


    Makarov was sweating profusely at the moment. He watched Milaj preach anxiously. The gangsters of the entire guild were fighting? Are you kidding me, isn''t this going to tear down the entire guild? How much money will you have to lose? He absolutely does not allow this kind of thing!


    "Isn''t this very interesting? Chairman~"


    Gildas sat at the bar and smirked at Makarov.


    "That''s right! That''s right! In this case, we examiners can relax..."


    Yin Wen stroked her chin, he also found it very interesting.


    "Since brother Yin Wen said so, then there is nothing I can do..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Ersha smiled slightly, and put away her knight sword. Originally, she wanted to end the farce, but since Yin Wen found it interesting, let the farce continue!


    "Isn''t this good? Grandpa~"


    "Let''s go aside and watch patiently~"


    Lakusas turned into a bolt of lightning and came directly to Makarov from the second floor of the guild. He bent down, hooked his grandfather''s shoulders, and preached with a smile.


    "what¡­"


    "You bastards, you really stand up and talk, don''t your back hurt!"


    Makarov looked at the group of active S-rank magisters in the guild behind him who were all watching the scene, and opened his mouth slightly, looking shocked!


    He knew that there was nothing he could do right now, and no one could stop this group of guild members who were about to go crazy!


    "That being the case! Fairy Tail X777 S-Class Mage Certification Contest, now begins!"


    "Little ones, call me up!


    ! "


    Milaj saw that the resistance force had been suppressed viciously, and immediately picked up the microphone in his hand and shouted loudly.


    "Oh!


    ! "


    In the guild, endless, Miraj echoed, obviously the current result is what most Fairy Tail magisters want to see...


    As for why not all Fairy Tail magisters want to seeBecause the president has already started to cry in advance...


    "Accept the whole body Satan''s soul!"


    "Prepare me mentally! I won''t show mercy!"


    The moment Milaj announced the start of the game, she dropped the microphone in her hand and was the first to rush towards the magisters below her!


    "boom!


    "


    Immediately, accompanied by the shocking magic fluctuations, a Fairy Tail magister was directly blasted into the sky by Miraj''s terrifying power.


    Fairy Tail is another happy day today~

 Chapter 237： final victory

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    A group of S-level magisters stood on the second floor, overlooking the first floor of the guild, smashing and beating the members frantically.


    After Miraj blew the horn for the S-rank magister assessment...


    The flames of war spread throughout the entire floor, not limited to the arena, but all-round melee on and off the arena!


    Tables, chairs, everything that can be used as a weapon is used by the magisters...


    According to Yin Wen''s words, this is a test of the magisters'' control over the terrain. After all, the enemy will not compete with the magisters of Fairy Tail in the arena.


    "Don''t fight anymore! Don''t fight anymore, let''s not talk about the outcome, Fairy Tail will go bankrupt..."


    At the moment when the Fairy Tail guild and all the S-level magisters were happily watching the magisters fighting on the first floor, Makarov, the leader of the Fairy Tail, showed a sad and desolate expression. There were tears streaming down Makarov''s eyes.


    In his eyes, what these guild members are fighting is not fighting, but fighting for money...


    It''s a pity that no one pays any attention to this poor little old man at the moment.


    "Leon..."


    Gray''s facial features were very keen, and he seemed to have noticed something all of a sudden, so he looked at his senior brother Leon and shouted.


    "Um?"


    Leon was taken aback for a moment, not knowing why Gray called him.


    "Vest of Ice!"


    Gray smiled at Leon, and then made a vest for Leon''s body.


    "not good!


    "


    Leon was shocked when he saw the vest on his body. He tried his best to take off his vest. It seemed that the vest on his body seriously hindered his combat effectiveness.


    "The Holy Sword of Ice!"


    Gray took advantage of the fact that Leon was taking off his vest with both hands and was unable to attack him, he used modeling magic to create a holy ice sword, and slapped it towards Leon''s forehead.


    "Ugh! Gray, you nasty scumbag..."


    Leon didn''t expect that Gray would use such a shameless means to sneak attack him while he was taking off his clothes...


    But there is no way, it is common sense that you cannot use ice modeling magic without taking off your clothes! And the hateful Gray actually used this method to limit his magic, it''s really hateful!


    Leon, who received Gray''s blow from the front, instantly fell to the ground.


    "Leon, you still need to grow up! You have to be careful to prevent others from dressing you..."


    Gray looked at Leon to the end and smiled slightly. The ice shape has a weakness. As long as they put on clothes, they can''t use the ice shape magic normally...


    "Actually, you too~"


    Kanna narrowed her eyes slightly, and activated a magic card at Gray.


    "Change!"


    The magic printed on Kanna''s card is dress-up magic, so...


    A small skirt immediately appeared on Gray''s body.


    "hateful!"


    Gray looked at the cute little skirt with flowers on his body and panicked. This kind of skirt is very difficult to take off. He was in a hurry, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Lightning strike!"


    Kanna took advantage of the moment when Gray was helpless because of the clothes on her body, and used the second magic card.


    Suddenly, a golden lightning shot out from Kanna''s card and landed on Gray''s body.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "This lightning is..."


    Gray felt the thunder and lightning released by Kana, his eyes turned white, he would never forget the feeling of the thunder and lightning, this is exactly the thunder and lightning of his target Lakuzas!


    "what!


    "


    With a low growl, Gray fell to the ground, his whole body was ''scorched'' by the lightning.


    "Kana''s Thunderbolt, is that the case? Did you ask Lacusas to help make it?"


    Standing on the second floor, Yin Wen watched Kana use a terrifying lightning that didn''t match her strength to defeat Gray in one fell swoop. She was taken aback for a moment, and then thought of something.


    "huh~"


    Standing on the second floor, Lakusas snorted coldly after watching Kana defeat Gray with his lightning, as if a little dissatisfied. In such a long time, Kana only defeated one person with his lightning.


    "Grey, if you don''t take off your clothes, you can''t use the weakness of modeling magic. In fact, only you and Leon have..."


    Karna looked at Gray who was killed by her, and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Next..."


    Kana fixed her eyes on Natsu and Elfman behind her.


    "The Roaring Filial Piety of the Fire Dragon!"


    "The Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!


    "


    "Fire Dragon''s Wing Strike..."


    "The horns of the fire dragon!"


    Naz faced Elfman, and after a while of nonsense, it came up with a set of dragon-slaying magic combos.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Originally, his strength was almost the same as that of Naz. After receiving it completely, Elfman, who should be slightly stronger than Naz, hesitated and didn''t use magic in time. He was directly sent flying by Naz''s combo. Provincial personnel.


    "It''s now, Dragon Slayer Train..."


    Kanna looked at Naz, who had defeated Elfman, and activated another card of her own. Immediately, a toddler train burning with steam appeared in front of Kana, sending out steam, moving towards Naz Zi rushed over.


    And at this moment, Naz is still laughing wildly...


    "Hahaha! Did you see it? This is the power of dragon slayer magic..."


    Natsu put his hands on his hips and laughed wildly.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Just as Natsu was laughing, the train ran directly behind Natsu, knocking Natsu down.


    The fallen Naz fell back and landed on the little train...


    "Forehead¡­"


    Naz, who had just been lying on the vehicle, suddenly changed his face. He covered his mouth with a hideous expression.


    "What terrible magic!"


    Only S-level magisters of the guild can go to the second floor of the guild. Lakuzas frowned when he saw Kanna''s magic against Naz, with a trace of panic in his expression.


    "Natsu, you idiot..."


    Yin Wen looked at Naz, who was lying on the vehicle and instantly lost his fighting ability, with a hint of helplessness in his expression.


    A normal dragon slayer magister will start to faint due to the side effects of dragon slayer magic only when his strength has reached a certain level, or he has initially awakened the power of the dragon, but Natsu is not the same. Dizzy vehicles, he is the type who is born dizzy with vehicles, after the awakening of Natsu''s dragon power, due to the side effects of dragon slaying magic, Natsu became even more dizzy...


    "Huh! Solve another one!"


    Kana looked at Natsu, who was defeated by her magic, and heaved a sigh of relief. Now, the rivals who competed with her for the S-rank magister, Leon was taken away by Gray, and Kana learned of Gray''s weakness. , Yined Gray again, and then took him away in a wave...


    Naz took the opportunity to sneak attack and beat Elfman, and then was taken away by her sneak attack with a small train.


    Next, there were not many magisters standing in front of her.


    "Kana, you can''t become an S-rank magister with such a trick."


    Just after Kana defeated Naz by a trick, a figure exuding a sharp aura walked towards Kana step by step.


    "The troublesome guy is coming..."


    Kana turned around, looked at the girl walking towards her, and frowned.


    Yes, the person who was eyeing Kana was none other than Xiao Kagura.


    "Kagura is one of the two people I least want to deal with in this battle."


    Kana frowned. In this year''s S-level Magister assessment, except for some guild members who are weak in themselves, almost full of weaknesses, and have obvious weaknesses...


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Gray, Leon, Naz, and Elfman are more or less flawed, not to say that they are not strong, but a bit biased, but among the many magisters, there are two people who make Kanna incomparable. Headaches, one is Kagura, who is younger than her, but has extraordinary strength, and the other is Miraj Strauss, who passed the S-level magister assessment this year.


    If possible, Kana intends to avoid these two people, wait for one of them to be dealt with, and then find a way to deal with the other, but in this situation, there is no chance for Kana to think about it.


    But fortunately, she Kana also has a way to deal with Kagura,


    "Grow Marshmallows!


    "


    Kana waved her hand to activate the card in her hand, and suddenly endless cotton was released from Kana''s card, engulfing it towards Kagura.


    "Kagura, this is a card I specially prepared to deal with you magisters who are good at using sharp weapons!"


    Kana looked at the cotton candy all over the floor and smiled at Kagura.


    "boring!"


    Kagura was expressionless, facing Kana in the posture of Iai Zan, and then gently pulled out the sword at his waist.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the bright silver knife light filled Kana''s sight, and suddenly, a huge hole was split in the marshmallow in front of her.


    "What a powerful slash! But..."


    Kana looked at the face of Kagura who split the marshmallows with a few drops of sweat. Kana seemed to be shocked by Kagura''s slash, but then...


    The marshmallow in front of Kana instantly merged into one, and the hole that was torn by Kagura instantly returned to its original shape.


    "Kagura is not as good as our temporary truce. As long as there is this wall, you will not be able to attack me. After all, this is a wall that cannot be cut off..."


    Kana breathed a sigh of relief looking at the wall of cotton candy that had been restored to its original state. At first, she thought that the wall would not be able to withstand it, but now it seems that it is stable.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    At the same time that Kana''s voice fell, the cotton candy wall in front of her was suddenly covered with cracks!


    In the next second, a cold light, two cold lights, three cold lights, and countless cold lights covered the surface of the wall, and then the entire wall and the cards in Kana''s hand were chopped into countless pieces.


    "Liar! How is it possible?"


    Looking at the broken card in her hand and the wall that had disappeared without a trace and been chopped into countless pieces, Kana looked shocked.


    "What did you say just now that this wall can''t be touched?"


    After Kagura cut off the wall in front of Kana, he went straight to attack Kana.


    "shit¡­"


    Kana looked startled, she knew she was going to lose this time, in fact, in terms of hard power, she couldn''t even compare with Gray and Natsu, let alone Kagura in front of her, once Kagura came close to her, she would Undoubtedly lost.


    "It''s just a gamble!"


    With a decision in her mind, Kana bet all the magic power in her body on the strongest card in her hand. That card itself was used by her to deal with the last enemy, but it can only be used now.


    This is Kana''s last blow, and it is also the final blow to decide the outcome!


    "boom!


    "


    Just when Kana and Kagura were about to face off, accompanied by a terrifying roar, both Kana and Kagura stopped.


    Accompanied by endless air waves, fiery gunpowder smoke, and the magical power that makes the air extremely viscous...


    A woman who looked like a demon, with demon wings and wearing a scarlet leather jacket, flew towards the two of them slowly.


    "It''s just the two of you~"


    The woman has long snow-white hair and a handsome face. At this moment, she is gently throwing aside a short cherry-pink hair kid who has already fainted in her hand. Behind this beautiful woman is a goblin who has collapsed on the ground. The tail magisters are like corpses everywhere...


    "Miraj Strauss!"


    Kana and Kagura looked at the person coming and gave up their preparations for fighting. Now they have a stronger enemy.


    Their enemy was Miraj Strauss, the monster who wiped out all the participants in the entire guild within just a few minutes of their battle.


    "Suck ~"


    "I hope you can make me happy~"


    Milaj looked at Kana and Kagura, stretched out her pink tongue, and licked the corner of her lips lightly. The way she looked at Kana and Kagura was like looking at a cool and delicious little girl. Average ice cream~


    "Forehead¡­"


    Kanna and Kagura felt Miraj''s powerful sense of oppression, and their expressions changed immediately.


    "Together?!"


    Kana looked at Kagura beside her and asked, in fact, the magic power in Kana''s body, according to Yin Wen''s system standard, is only about three to four levels, but Kana is very proficient in card magic, but This proficiency in card magic cannot allow Kana to defeat Milaj, who has overwhelming combat power. Therefore, as long as Kana can strengthen Kagura on his side, the two of them may have a slight chance of winning together.


    "it is good!"


    Kagura nodded slightly after listening to Kana''s words.


    Kagura also knows that the enemy in front of her is not something she can defeat alone...


    "boom!


    "


    Accompanied by a roar, Kana and Kagura simultaneously attacked Miraj in front of them.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Miraj just smiled lightly at this. Then the hands released endless and terrifying magic power.


    "The victory and defeat have been decided..."


    On the temporary stand on the second floor, Fairy Tail and the S-rank magisters thought silently after seeing the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 238： Miserable Makarov

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Victor Milaj Strauss!"


    After Kana and Kagura fell to the ground one after another, Makarov stood on the fence on the second floor of the guild and announced the winners of this year''s S-rank magister assessment.


    "Easy! Easy!


    "


    Milaj heard Makarov''s announcement. After she passed the assessment, she immediately withdrew her whole body to receive the magic, restored her usual ponytail image, and then raised her right hand to the sky, indicating that the battle was very easy.


    "Miraj has already reached the level of an S-level magister in terms of speed, magic power, and strength. It is not a big problem to give her the certification of an S-level magister from Fairy Tail..."


    Makarov made a considerable evaluation of Milaj''s strength. In Makarov''s opinion, the current Milaj is fully capable of being an S-level magister in Fairy Tail.


    "Eluza! Now I and the S-rank magister who became Fairy Tail, let''s fight with me!"


    The first thing Miraj did when he became an S-level magister was not to celebrate with others, but to challenge Erza.


    "it is good!"


    Erza didn''t talk nonsense, she changed her clothes directly, put on a melee armor, and landed in front of Miraj.


    "Accept the whole body Satan''s soul!"


    Milaj completed the reception of Satan''s soul in an instant, and now is her first battle with Erza after becoming an S-level magister, and she must realize it well.


    "Eluza!


    "


    "Miraj!


    "


    Milaj and Erza yelled at each other''s names, then burst out amazing magic power and rushed towards each other.


    Then¡­


    "boom!


    "


    Makarov, who had been silent all this time, suddenly jumped down from the second floor, turned into a giant, and blocked the two who were about to attack.


    "You two, stop here! Calm down..."


    Makarov punched Milaj and Erza.


    "Um!?"


    Facing Makarov''s fist, Erza blocked it with one hand, then leaned back slightly, and deliberately fell behind her. After spinning for a circle in the air, she steadily released Makarov''s strength and landed smoothly.


    "boom!"


    Milaj resisted with her body. She took a few steps back, then knelt down on one knee, and after a while, she stood up from the ground.


    "These two girls!"


    Makarov looked at Milaj and Erza who blocked his fist with their own methods, and frowned.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He didn''t mean to let go of these two punches just now, that is to say, before they knew it, Milaj and Erza had grown to the point where they could block Makarov''s attack head-on, and face Makarov for a short time. The extent of the grips? !


    It''s really... a little touching!


    Makarov, who was originally angry because the guild members fought in groups and destroyed the guild''s tables and chairs, calmed down instantly...


    Even after Makarov felt the growth of Milaj and Erza, he felt a little joyful in his heart.


    "Both of you have grown..."


    "But just because you have grown up, you must abide by the rules of Fairy Tail. S-level magisters are not allowed to fight freely in the guild. If you want to win or lose among S-level magisters, you can apply for a time. Let''s go fight in the arena!"


    After Makarov stopped Milaj and Erza, who were planning to fight with all their strength, he smiled slightly, and then spoke in a cold voice with a serious face.


    Makarov''s smile is a recognition of the strength of Erza and Milaj...


    And with a serious face, he is responsible to the members of the Fairy Tail Guild, the townspeople of Magnolia Town, and even the people of Fiore Kingdom...


    Just as the Magic Senate does not allow the strongmen who are ranked among the top ten magisters to fight at will, their Fairy Tail guild, in order for the guild and the small town where the guild is located, Magnolia, can still exist safely, so the guild members All S-level magisters have been restricted, and S-level magisters are not allowed to fight at will, so as to prevent huge losses and destruction...


    If ordinary magisters fight in groups, at most they destroy some tables and chairs...


    Then, if the S-level magisters in Fairy Tail go to war, they must be prepared to change towns, or even countries...


    After all, the S-level magisters of Fairy Tail are all monsters!


    "Cut~ good luck to you!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Milaj and Erza dispelled their magic at the same time, and then spoke in unison.


    "What did you say?! Bastard..."


    Immediately afterwards, Milaj and Erza confronted each other again.


    "This¡­"


    Yin Wen stood on the second floor of the guild and looked at Miraj and Erza who were facing each other. He seemed to have developed SARS just now. With such a sense of sight, he always felt that Miraj and Erza were two people. There is a lot of love between Ji Ji, and the orange is in a good state...


    "In short, this year''s Fairy Tail in X777, the S-level magister assessment is now over, and this year''s S-level magister assessment is Miraj Strauss, everyone applauds!


    "


    After Makarov stopped the battle between Milaj and Erza, he stood on the ring and yelled loudly, and then applauded for himself.


    "Papa papa..."


    Besides Makarov, only a few S-level magisters in the guild agreed with Makarov...


    As for the ordinary members of Fairy Tail who are always in front of the president and behind the president on weekdays, they were all laid down by Miraj at this moment, and they were all lying on the ground~


    "Uh, sure enough, it''s better to ask Poliusika to come over and have a look..."


    Makarov looked at Milaj who was lying on the ground, who was being attacked lightly, and the guild members who were all lying down, and scratched his cheek helplessly...


    There is only one serious problem, that is, after he finds Poliusika, he will probably be scolded again~


    And the question is, who should ask Poliusika to come over? !


    "Well, who of you is going to ask Poliusika to come over..."


    Thinking of this, Makarov turned around, looked at the group of S-rank magisters behind him and asked.


    "..."


    Behind Makarov, whether it was Yin Wen, Lakusas or Kildas turned their heads, it seemed that no one wanted to go to Poliusika, because the members who went to invite Poliusika would definitely be scolded That''s it.


    "Lacusas..."


    Makarov also knew what everyone was thinking. After all, he was also afraid of Poliusika''s scolding, so Makarov looked at his own grandson in desperation. This is the time for his grandson to come forward.


    "Huh? Why did you let me go?"


    Obviously Lakusas was unwilling. Although he didn''t care about it, he didn''t want to be scolded by Poliusika.


    "Because you are my grandson! Go!"


    At this time, Makarov finally remembered that he was the grandfather of Lakuza. When Makarov didn''t need Lacusas, Lacusas didn''t have to be Makarov''s grandson, Makarov died as his own grandson...


    "At this moment, do you remember that I am your grandson? Are you kidding me!? I won''t go!"


    Lakusas directly rejected Makarov. As Makarov''s grandson, he was too familiar with his grandfather''s routines, so he didn''t fall for them at all.


    "Lacusas..."


    Makarov frowned, posing as his parent.


    It''s a pity that Lakusas was not moved at all. Although Lakusas'' rebellion against the guild was wiped out by Irene with one move, Lakusas''s personal rebellion against Makarov still exists.


    "Hehe, let me call Poliusika over~


    At the moment when Makarov was confronting Lacusas and his grandson, Specter Reis smiled. He was going to replace Lacusas and Makarov to find Poliusika.


    "Really? Thank you so much! Reis! You are still considerate of me!"


    After Makarov listened to Lace''s words, his small eyes gleamed with tears, and he watched Lace speak excitedly.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, we are all Fairy Tail members, helping each other is what we should do..."


    Reis smiled at Makarov and shook his head. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with going to Poliuska. In fact, Poliuska treated him well...


    Perhaps it is because strictly speaking, Reis is not a human being, but a ghost~


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Elusha, let''s go, go back!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the ghost, Yin Wen immediately jumped down from the second floor, patted Elusa on the shoulder, and motioned for Elusa to go home together.


    "it is good."


    Ersha nodded slightly, and followed Yin Wen closely.


    "These two guys..."


    Miraj also found her younger brother and younger sister from the crowd at this time, and carried them to her house on the fifth floor.


    Originally, Milaj planned to live in the girls'' dormitory of Fairy Tail, but leaving her brother alone outside made her somewhat worried, so she had to rent three rooms on the fifth floor of the guild, although the guild The rooms on the fifth floor are more expensive than the Fairy Tail female dormitory...


    "I''m leaving too..."


    Lakusas looked at the people who left one after another, and for a moment he also noticed something and was about to run away.


    "Lakusas, do you want to leave grandpa alone to bear the next thing? Don''t you think this is too cruel for an eighty-year-old man?"


    Makarov grabbed Lakuzas''s wrist, with tears in his eyes, trying to influence Lakuzas, let Lakuzas stay with him, and face Poliusika who will come soon...


    "Hehe~"


    Regarding this, Lakusas just smiled, then turned into lightning and disappeared into the guild.


    "Lacusas..."


    Makarov looked at the direction in which Lacusas was leaving, feeling hopeless deep in his heart.


    not long...


    Under the leadership of Reis, Poliusica entered the Fairy Tail guild. UU Reading


    When Poliusika pushed open the door of the Fairy Tail guild and looked at the guild members lying on the ground, his eyes became sharper...


    She fixed her eyes on Makarov who was standing timidly by the side, and roared, "Makarov, look at how you became the president? You actually turned these teenagers in the guild into this Appearance? Do you only know how to fight? If next time, you get injured all over your body because of fighting, I will ignore you! Really, have you forgotten what President Prechto said about you? All the members of the entire guild have been educated to be what you were before..."


    "sorry Sorry¡­"


    "There won''t be a next time, really there won''t be a next time..."


    After hearing Poliuska''s roar, Makarov kept bowing to Poliusika to say hello and apologized repeatedly.


    In fact, there is not only the next time, but also the next time, and Poliusika has been painstakingly helping Fairy Tail to heal his injuries...

 Chapter 239： Invite Senior Volod to come out

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    The year X777 passed slowly amid Poliuska''s complaints against Makarov...


    In a blink of an eye, the time came to X778...


    The weather was clear and cloudless on this day. The new year has just passed, and the whole Fairy Tail is thriving. All the magisters gritted their teeth and stood in front of the task board looking for tasks that suit them...


    At the beginning of every new year, the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild will always clenched their fists, gritted their teeth and swear that this year at least this year they will work hard for a year, and strive to participate in the S-rank magister assessment next year. Within a week, it will completely dissipate.


    At that time, the magisters in the guild, those who should drink, drink, those who should talk about the mountains, and those who should fight, will have another happy year.


    Taking advantage of the arrival of the new year and the renewal of various missions, Yin Wen harvested another wave of missions, received a wave of mission medals, and then started to synthesize resistance, because Yin Wen had been read by the Magic King with spiritual magic before. Therefore, this time Yin Wen added mental magic resistance to herself, and upgraded the resistance to level nine in one go.


    Then Yin Wen spent the mission medal in her hand, upgraded her other resistances to level nine, and began to classify and integrate these resistances...


    Then, under Yin Wen''s merged classification, elemental magic resistance was retained, poison resistance was replaced by negative magic resistance, time and space resistance were combined into time and space resistance, and spirit resistance and illusion resistance were combined into spirit magic Resistance¡­


    However, I still think that my resistance is not enough...


    After he spent a month of contemplation, he added two more resistances to himself, namely magic resistance and physical resistance...


    This time, Yin Wen has completely completed her resistances. As long as Yin Wen fully integrates these resistances, she can make a further breakthrough.


    Judging from the direction of domineering, swordsmanship and six styles, simplifying is the right way. That is to say, when Yin Wen reduces all her resistances to one, it means that Yin Wen is done. Still too much and too messy.


    Just as Yin Wen was trying to further break through his resistance, he received a message from Yajima from the Magic Senate.


    In this regard, Yin Wen gave up the retreat, turned into a black light, and flew towards the Magic Council.


    "Suck ~"


    In the office, Yajima leisurely drank the tea in his cup. Originally, they had nothing to do around the New Year. Now that he was targeted by other councilors, he had nothing to do~


    "Senior Yajima, do you have something to ask me?"


    Just as Yajima was sipping tea, Yin Wen''s figure appeared in front of Yajima along with a black light.


    "puff¡­"


    Yajima looked at Yin Wen who flew in from the window, and was startled. He choked the tea in the cup up to his throat, and spit out all the tea in his mouth.


    "Senior Yajima, you should pay more attention, you can''t keep falling down on the same thing over and over again~"


    Yin Wen had been prepared for a long time. The moment he entered Yajima''s office, his knowledge and knowledge had predicted the future warning in advance, so he turned into a black light and appeared behind Yajima in an instant. Yakima chuckled lightly.


    "Who do you think the old man choked on because of?!"


    "How many times have I said this, this is the Magic Council, not the Fairy Tail Guild, even you must abide by the rules here!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s sarcastic remarks, Yajima frowned and roared loudly.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it~ Yajima-senpai~"


    "Then tell me, why are you looking for me this time?"


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing Yajima''s words, and handed Yajima a tissue.


    "huh~"


    Yakima frowned after wiping the water off his chin.


    "Let me tell you the truth! The judges, headed by that fatty Crawford Sim, the chairman of the Magic Council, have recently treated us Fairy Tail very unfriendly!"


    "Of course it''s also because our Fairy Tail''s power is too great. Not only are there three strong men with the title of Holy Ten Magisters in the guild, but there are also three councilors who are inclined to Fairy Tail in the Magic Senate. Ladies and gentlemen, facing a lineup of this level, even if I were the chairperson, I would still be wary of Fairy Tail, right?"


    "To put it simply, recently, Rob and I have been unable to intervene in the discussions among members of the House of Representatives. Even the member of Tochi Anderba has been deflated repeatedly recently. Now it seems that the speaker and the members want Tochi Enderbar left our side of Fairy Tail and joined them, but for now Toki is still on our side of Fairy Tail..."


    Yajima sat in the office and told Yin Wen about the current situation in the Senate.


    In the past, because Torchi Enderbar was not from Fairy Tail, but he was closer to Fairy Tail, and Torchi Enderbar was a member of parliament with real power, so even if the chairman of the council faced Torchi Enderba will also give three points, but now the chairman of the council is determined to deal with Fairy Tail. In fact, he does not mean to deal with Fairy Tail, but intends to weaken Fairy Tail¡¯s impact on Fiore Kingdom and even Yin Xiujia The influence of Er mainland...


    Therefore, the method currently used by the chairman of the council is to first make Joseph Bolla, the president of the Magisters Guild Specter Dominator, who has always been at odds with Fairy Tail, to become the top ten magisters, and secondly let him stand on Fairy Tail. Councilor Torchi Enderbar on one side left Fairy Tail''s side to stand over to them...


    And these are just the two moves that the chairman of the council is currently making. If Yin Wen guesses correctly, she will find a way to get Yajima and Rob to leave the magic council, and completely cut off Fairy Tail''s power in the council...


    If other guilds faced the magic council''s tricks, they would probably have to bear it, but he, Yin Wen, couldn''t bear it at all.


    What? You want to drive our Fairy Tail forces out of the Magic Senate?


    I''m sorry, we can only take the first step and drive you all out of the Magic Council.


    Fairy Tail is not a soft character who will not fight back after being bullied, they always pay attention to repaying a hundredfold...


    "Since you guys did it first, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    After Yin Wen heard Yajima''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. He was making a new plan in his mind. schedule.


    "Yin Wen, it seems that you have an idea?"


    Yajima looked at Yin Wen, whose eyes were slightly narrowed, and was taken aback. It was the first time he saw Yin Wen showing such an expression. It''s not that Yajima knows Yin Wen''s character, Yin Wen is not the kind of person who likes to use small tricks, and probably suspects that what is brewing in Yin Wen''s belly is enough to shock the entire Senate, and even the huge power of Yin Xiujia''s magic world. conspiracy.


    "Yin Wen, if Toki also falls to the chairman''s side, then the situation of the entire magic council will be unfavorable to Fairy Tail, and we will probably lose control of the magic council soon. "


    Yajima looked at Yin Wen and added.


    "I know Senior Yajima, that is to say, as long as we drive them all away before they drive us away, right?"


    Yin Wen narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Yajima and asked.


    "Yes, yes, as long as we drive them away before they drive us away, we can..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Yajima nodded lightly to express his agreement. Immediately afterwards, he vaguely sensed something was wrong, so he raised his eyebrows.


    "Yin Wen, what did you just say?! Who do you want to drive away?"


    Yajima was stunned for a moment, and the next second, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he looked at Yin Wen and asked nervously.


    "I said, as long as the chairman of the council is driven away before you and Senior Rob are driven away, isn''t the entire magic council our Fairy Tail?"


    Yin Wen told Yajima her thoughts.


    "Yin Wen, don''t do stupid things!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Yajima swallowed a mouthful of spit, with a panicked expression.


    So, what is the meaning of this plan to drive away the Magic Councilor? !


    What do you mean, before the chairman of the council drives him and Rob away, drive the chairman of the council away?


    Could it be that Yin Wen is planning to come hard? Just kill all the other reviewers in Andy? !


    Well, there is this possibility, this is indeed something Yin Wen can do...


    Yajima thought of this, and cold sweat continued to flow down his face.


    "What are you thinking? Senior Yajima..."


    Yin Wen looked at Yajima''s panicked look, and was a little speechless. Is he such an ignorant person? !


    "Uh, Yin Wen, don''t you want to secretly kill all the MPs who disagree with you?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Yin Wen''s speechless expression, Yajima was taken aback, so he asked.


    "That''s right! Why should I use such a troublesome thing to just curse and kill all these reviewers? Jie Jie Jie, with my magical power, even if I kill them, no one can take It''s the evidence that I did it~"


    After hearing Yajima''s words, Yin Wen''s expression showed a hint of bewilderment, and then she only heard Yin Wen laugh wildly, as if planning to wipe out all the members of the magic council.


    "Yin Wen, calm down! Yin Wen!


    "


    Yajima''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He heard Yin Wen mean that Yin Wen didn''t plan to do it directly, but after hearing Yajima''s words, Yin Wen planned to do it directly, so he Yajima actually Is it the culprit who caused the total annihilation of the judges, the culprit of everything? !


    The plan to eliminate the Magic Council was made by him, Yajima? ! Do not!


    "Haha, it''s just a joke, senior Yajima don''t care..."


    Yin Wen looked at the panicked Yajima, regained her composure, and smiled slightly at Yajima.


    "call¡­"


    "It turned out to be a joke! That''s good, that''s good, old man, I can''t stand your scaring me now~"


    After Yajima heard that Yin Wen was joking, he breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    "So, Senior Yajima, do you know where Senior Volod Sinken is?"


    Yin Wen asked Yajima after he relaxed.


    "You mean Senior Volod? Are you going to..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Yajima seemed to think of something, so he was shocked.


    "Senior Yajima, do you think that if Senior Volod comes out of the mountains, with the achievements of Senior Volod over the years, no matter what, he can get a place in the Senate?!"


    Yin Wen smiled slightly at Yajima, and directly told Yajima his plan.


    "So that''s the case, is that so?!"


    Yajima instantly understood Yin Wen''s meaning.


    Indeed, if Senior Worold Sinken comes out, then the House of Representatives will definitely open the door for him. Counting Worod by then, Fairy Tail will occupy four seats in the councilors, presumably At that time, the chairman of the council will not dare to act rashly...

 Chapter 240： You dont want Mavis to have an accident, do you?

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll tell you the address of Senior Volod!"


    "However, Yin Wen, Senior Worod has not been out of the mountain for a long time, so whether you can persuade Senior Worod to come out of the mountain and let him participate in the affairs of the magic world again depends on your own ability, Yin Wen. gone."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yajima decided to tell Yin Wen where Worod lived in seclusion, and at the same time told Yin Wen about Worod''s situation. To be honest, it was hard for Yajima to believe that he had quit the magic world. Worod, who is almost living a semi-reclusive life, will return to Fairy Tail and wipe his **** for young people like them...


    To be honest, it''s kind of embarrassing...


    After all, no matter how you look at it, they are young people who are not up to date, so they need the help of the older generation to support them!


    "Don''t worry, Yajima-senpai, I have a way to invite Volod-senpai~"


    Yin Wen looked like an old god, and seemed to have full confidence that she could let the reclusive Worod come out of the mountain and continue to work for their Fairy Tail for a hundred years.


    In fact, Yin Wen did have an excuse and a method to let Worold out of the mountain, and Worold was the first generation to control it. When the time comes, he will use the first president Mebis to pull the banner, and the old guy Worold will always come out help...


    "All right."


    Yajima saw that Yin Wen was so calm and confident, so he didn''t say anything, but gave Yin Wen the address of Worod.


    "Thank you~"


    After Yin Wen glanced at the address in her hand, her figure disappeared instantly.


    Just as when Yin Wen came, it was silent, and when Yin Wen left, it was also silent.


    "Huh~"


    Yajima took a sip of tea calmly after confirming that Yin Wen had left.


    at the same time¡­


    In the midst of a deep forest, on a high mountain stands a greenhouse. In the greenhouse, an old man who looks like a tree is holding a kettle in his hand, watering the flowers in front of him.


    "Winter Dongdong~"


    Just as the old man was happily watching the blooming flowers being watered, someone knocked on his door, which was rarely knocked once a year.


    "Um?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. After making sure that he heard correctly, he put the watering pot in his hand aside, walked towards the door of the house, and then opened it gently.


    "Nice to meet you~ Are you Senior Warrod Sinken? I am Yin Wen Belserion, the magister of Fairy Tail!"


    When the old man opened the door, what caught the old man''s eyes was a boy about fourteen or fifteen years old with short reddish-brown hair. The boy first smiled at the old man, and then directly said his name.


    Yes, the young man who came to visit the old man was Yin Wen who had just left the Magic Council. After Yin Wen learned about the place where Worod lived in seclusion from Yajima, she used the ability of the shiny fruit to It didn''t take long to arrive at the place where Volod Sinken lived in seclusion.


    And the old man standing in front of Yin Wen at this moment is one of the four founders of Fairy Tail. Makarov''s father, Yuri, took risks together, and later co-founded the Fairy Tail guild. The senior of all Fairy Tail guild members is also Yin Wen''s goal this time, Volod Sinken!


    "Oh~ you are Yin Wen! I''ve heard of you~"


    "Please come in quickly~ It''s been a long time since I''ve had a Fairy Tail member here~"


    After seeing the badge of the Fairy Tail Guild on the back of Yin Wen''s hand, Wolold immediately let the door open, and at the same time motioned for Yin Wen to enter his room.


    "excuse me¡­"


    After Yin Wen walked into the house, she looked at the house full of flowers and plants in front of her, and shook her head. Rather than saying that this is a house for people to live in, it is better to say that this is a greenhouse for flowers and plants to live in. Whether it is the sunlight in the house, The air, temperature, and humidity are all just right...


    Although Yin Wen also likes beautiful flowers and plants, let''s forget about turning his house into a greenhouse! It can only be said that Volod is really a person who loves flowers and plants.


    "So little Yin Wen~"


    "What is the purpose of your visit to the old man this time?"


    Worod looked at Yin Wen with a smile.


    Worod looked at Yin Wen with caring and appreciation in his eyes.


    Worod has heard of Yin Wen, one of the top ten holy magisters and a rising star in the guild. To be honest, when he heard that such an outstanding talent was born in the Fairy Tail guild, he thought I am very happy. After all, the Fairy Tail Guild was created by him and Mebis. Fairy Tail is like his child. For a father, there is nothing better than his own child can thrive , what makes him happier~


    "Senior Volod, I hope you can return to the magic world and serve as a member of the Magic Senate."


    Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly explained her reasons for looking for Worod.


    "Eh?!"


    Worod was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that Yin Wen''s visit to him was actually to let him serve as a member of the Senate.


    Although Worod had already guessed that Yin Wen was looking for him for something, after all, no one would visit him, a powerless old man, for no reason. Originally, Worod planned to help Yin Wen as much as possible. In his eyes, his juniors are just like his own children, but what Worod didn''t expect was that Yin Wen asked him to work in the Senate, this...


    "Hehe, Yin Wen, old man, I''m getting old, and I don''t plan to manage the affairs of the magic world anymore. Nowadays, young people have young people''s ideas. I am afraid that if I come out of the old man, I will only be disgusted by others, right?"


    After Worod slowed down for a while, he narrowed his eyes and smiled at Yin Wen, which was a tactful rejection of Yin Wen. If Yin Wen asked him to learn some magic, or had some unfinished tasks and needed his help, etc. Yes, he can still help out, but let''s forget about becoming a member of the Senate or something! He doesn''t have that energy now, and he doesn''t want to get involved in the muddy waters of the Senate...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen sighed helplessly after hearing Worrod''s words, and he showed a look of as expected, but it didn''t matter, Worrod''s refusal was within Yin Wen''s expectation, and the next step was to persuade.


    "Senior Volod, in fact, this invitation to come out this time is also related to the first president Mebis..."


    "How should I say~"


    "To put it simply, Senior Volod, you don''t want the first president Mebis to have an accident, do you?"


    Yin Wen thought for a while, looked at Worod and asked.


    "Eh?!"


    "Related to Mavis?"


    Worod''s face was a bit ugly, and Mebis''s cute appearance wandering in the guild with bare feet suddenly flashed in Worod''s mind.


    If it is for Mebis, it is not impossible to become the chairman of the Senate! But only if Volod knows what''s going on...


    "Can Yin Wen talk to me in detail?"


    Worod frowned, and he looked at Yin Wen seriously. Everything related to Mebis made Worod very nervous.


    "You should know the continent to the west?!"


    "Just a few years ago, the magic council in the western continent was wiped out, and a message came to the Yinshugal continent where we are. Be careful of the Alvarez Empire."


    "It is said that the Alvarez Empire is a powerful empire formed by the union of hundreds of magisters'' guilds in the entire Western Continent. It suppressed the entire continent with thunderous means, and it is eyeing our Inshgar Continent..."


    Yin Wen briefly told Volod about the situation in the Western Continent.


    "and then?!"


    Worod looked serious. When he heard this, he knew that maybe it was time to go out. If the Western Continent is really as powerful as Yin Wen said, it will be judged by the current magic. The strength of the academy is completely irresistible.


    But Volod still doesn''t know what the relationship between the Alvarez Empire of the Western Continent and Mebis is...


    "If this so-called Alvarez Empire is just a rabble of hundreds of magisters'' guilds united, then I can solve them by myself. The problem is that the strength of this empire is far beyond our imagination. The emperor is the legendary black magister Jeref, and there are many magisters like me in the empire, and there are even magisters who are far stronger than me..."


    Yin Wen told the Volod people about the terror of the Alvarez Empire.


    "The country created by Jeref, there is no shortage of the Holy Cross and even the super magister empire of the magister above the Holy Cross!?" Cold sweat broke out on Worrod''s cheeks, although if it was the empire created by Jeref, So it is natural to have a combat power far surpassing that of the Holy Ten, but Volod still wants to ask Yin Wen, "Yin Wen, how do you know this country so well?!"


    Worod looked at Yin Wen with doubts.


    "Because I''ve been to..."


    Yin Wen''s answer was extremely simple.


    "Ah this..."


    Worod opened his mouth when he heard the words, but finally closed it, so he has been there before? ! that''s all right...


    "The problem has never been the strength of the Alvarez Empire. The real problem is that the real purpose of Jeref and even the entire empire is not to contribute to the Inshgar Continent or the Kingdom of Fiore, but our Fairy Tail guild¡­


    "To be precise, our Fairy Tail guild stored the beating heart in the body of the first president Mebis! In order to defeat the black dragon king Akunologia, Jeff tried to obtain the heart of the fairy. The source of infinite magic power!"


    Yin Wen''s few short words revealed a huge amount of information to Worod.


    "This¡­"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wolold''s eyes widened, his expression was full of shock.


    "If it''s really what you said..."


    "Yin Wen, it looks like I can''t get out of this mountain..."


    "It seems that I really need to go to the Magic Council. If the situation in the Western Continent is really as you said, then the current situation is actually very bad for our Yinshujiaer Continent!"


    Volod slowly exhaled. He thought it was necessary to investigate and prepare for the Western Continent.


    Based on his understanding of Zeref, I am afraid that the Western Continent has far surpassed Yinshugal''s power. It is just that Jeref likes to crush the situation, so he has been holding back...


    "there''s one more thing¡­"


    Yin Wen then planned to chat with Worod about other people''s affairs. Now that he dared to finish talking with Worod about the first president Mebis, now it''s time to talk to Worod about Fairy Tail''s second generation leader Prey. Hito''s thing.


    "One more thing?!"


    Worod looked at Yin Wen and smiled bitterly. The amount of information that the little guy in front of him told him in just a few minutes was so large that his brain began to shut down. Who knows, the little guy in front of him What else could the guy say that shocked him? !


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Or something about Mavis?"


    Worod frowned, he didn''t understand, Mavis is in a state of suspended animation now, how come there are still things coming to Mevis can''t let Mevis rest for a while for a while? !


    "No, this matter has nothing to do with the first-generation president, but about the second-generation president."


    Yin Wen shook her head, saying that what happened next had nothing to do with Mebis.


    "Prechto? What happened to him?"


    Worod frowned even deeper. First Mebis had an accident, and now Prechto has an accident?


    "Second-generation president Prechto is crazy..."


    Yin Wen thought for a while, and then spoke bluntly.


    "Huh?! Crazy? You mean Prechto is crazy?!"


    Worod was dumbfounded. He only left Fairy Tail for more than forty years. What is he doing all this? !

 Chapter 241： For Mavis, the man who can destroy the world

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "What''s going on?"


    Volod looked serious, and he really didn''t understand. Why did Prechto, who was fine and healthy, suddenly go crazy when he left the guild? !


    "Do you know the devil''s heart?"


    Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told Worod about Prechto''s secret.


    "But after hearing about it..."


    Volod frowned. Just hearing the name Devil''s Heart made him shudder, and a slight chill appeared all over his body.


    "The devil''s heart is the product of the goblin''s heart, which is the source of infinite magic power, invented by the second-generation president Prechto after studying the body of the first-generation president Mebis. In other words, the devil''s heart can actually be regarded as a A weakened version of the goblin heart..."


    "However, unlike the goblin''s heart, which can be implanted into other people''s bodies and directly provide infinite magic power to others, the devil''s heart is still in the experimental stage and cannot be implanted in the body. Magic and stamina..."


    "The advantage is that as long as the enemy cannot find the location of the heart, it is difficult to defeat the holder of the heart. The disadvantage is that once the location of the devil''s heart is found, the heart can be directly blocked by destroying the heart. The magic power of the heart holder and the supply of physical strength..."


    Yin Wen told Worod about the highest achievement in Prechto''s magic, the difference between the goblin''s heart and the devil''s heart, and its strength.


    "That guy, Prechto, is such a genius!"


    Volod''s expression changed from being serious at the beginning to surprise, and finally his eyes widened. He seemed shocked by Prechto''s research on the devil''s heart. After thinking for a while, he could only call it a genius. To call Prechto, at least Volod himself could not develop such an exaggerated magical product.


    "So, is there any relationship between this devil''s heart and Prechto''s madness?"


    Worod slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then asked, looking at Yin Wen in front of him.


    "The problem is that President Prechto used the power of the Devil''s Heart to recreate a magister''s guild whose name is the Devil''s Heart..."


    "Of course, President Prechto has quit Fairy Tail now, and it doesn''t matter if another magister''s guild is established, but as far as I know, this guild called Devil''s Heart is not the Guild of Light registered in the Magic Council , but a guild of dark magisters, and at the same time, it has something to do with many huge events in the Senate, although it is not directly related, it has also indirectly caused many disasters."


    Yin Wen told Worod about Prechto.


    "Prechto, what the **** is this guy doing?!"


    Volod frowned tightly, and his body trembled slightly. Based on his understanding of Prechto, the other party was obviously not such an irrational person. Prechto had always been calm, calm, wise, and powerful among them. This is why Prechto took over the position of the first generation and became the second generation president of Fairy Tail.


    "I don''t know exactly what Chairman Prechto is going to do..."


    "But it''s probably possible to deduce something..."


    "I found a term from the black magic sects and dark guilds that I have wiped out many times, and it is called the ''Era of Great Magic''."


    "Their theory is that although there is magic power in this world, everyone''s body is born with powerful magic power, but there are always a group of people who are too stupid to have talent, have very little magic power in their bodies, and cannot use magic..."


    "And the so-called era of great magic is to eliminate all the people who can''t use magic in this world, so that the life in these people who can''t use magic will return to the source of magic power, increase the total amount of magic power in the world, and let people who can''t use magic Magisters who use magic use magic better..."


    "Prechto thinks that as long as he does this, he can get closer to the ''Abyss'' of the magic way, and at the same time, the magister who is already in the ''Abyss'' of the magic way can go further to a deeper level and completely master the legendary Magic, about ''one'', the so-called origin of magic, the first magic..."


    "That is to say, by then, the black mage Jeref will be unstoppable in this world and become the true king of the world..."


    "Then the black magister Jeref, who became the king of the world, will create a new order for the new world. This is probably the so-called era of great magic."


    Yin Wen told Worod about the era of great magic that she understood.


    "Let Zeref become the king of the world? Why is that? Prechto has no reason to do this, right?!"


    Worod still doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand why Prechto wants to make Jeref the king of the world, which is unreasonable in Worod''s view, even though their magician inherited Yu Jie golf, but...


    "If you just look at it at first glance, you really feel that President Prechto''s actions have no reason, but if you look at it in conjunction with the previous information about the Western Continent, you may be able to find some reasons."


    Yin Wen shook her head. If you look at the matter of Prechto and the Western Continent separately, you really can''t find a reason for Prechto to establish the Dark Magisters Guild and want to create an era of great magic.


    In other words, a person as proud as Prechto would not do these things in order to take a step towards the abyss of the demonic way. This is not in line with Prechto''s behavior style. Well, if he can abandon everything for the sake of strength, even if it is his own morality and dignity, he can be one step ahead of Jeff, dissecting the body of the first president Mebis, taking out the heart of the fairy, and merging it in his body, so as to obtain It is close to Zeref, even surpassing Zeref''s power, but Prechto did not do this, so if you look at what Prechto has done and the things in the West Continent, Yin Wen has obtained another kind of power. explain¡­


    "What reason?"


    Worod frowned. He was thinking about the affairs of the Western Continent, but he still didn''t understand what this had to do with what Prechto had done. The purpose is to make Jeff the king of the world, can there be any connection between these two points? ! Worold can''t figure it out...


    "If Prechto had known about the Western Continent and Zeref''s purpose earlier, then Prechto probably had a reason to do these things, right?"


    "Senior Volod, do you still remember what I told you before? Jeref wants to obtain infinite power by capturing the heart of the first president Mebis..."


    "But according to Prechto''s calculations, as long as all the people in this world who don''t know how to use magic are killed, that is, more than 99% of the people in the world, and enter the so-called era of great magic, Jie Even if Golf doesn''t get the heart of the goblin, he can get infinite magic power and thus infinite power, do you understand that?"


    "Prechto changed Zeref''s purpose from killing Mebis to become an invincible existence, to killing more than 99% of the world''s people, that is to say, the price for Zeref to gain power changed¡­"


    Yin Wen took a deep breath and told Worod about her speculation.


    "Could it be, that idiot..."


    When Volod heard this, the hairs of his whole body stood on end, and cold sweat continued to break out all over his body.


    "Probably so. Of course, this is based on my assumptions, and it may not be correct..."


    Yin Wen made a hypothesis. He assumed that the second-generation president Prechto had learned about the strength of the Alvarez Empire earlier, and knew earlier that in the face of the invasion of the Zeref Empire, whether Yin Xiujia The mainland of Seoul, or the Kingdom of Fiore, or Fairy Tail, will be powerless to resist...


    At the same time, Prechto understood Zeref''s purpose, which was to steal the goblin''s heart and obtain endless power. Prechto knew that he couldn''t stop Zeref, and no one in this world could stop Zeref. Husband, under such circumstances, Prechto chose to create an era where Jeref, who is close to invincible, is completely invincible...


    Skip the step where Zeref and the Alvarez Empire invade Inshgar, Fiore Kingdom, and Fairy Tail, and let Zeref reach the top directly...


    In other words, if Jeref has directly reached the level of mastering the origin of all magic, the original magic named ''One'' in the legend, and can use any magic power without consumption, then Jeref doesn''t need goblins heart? !


    In other words, for Mebis alone, Prechto can choose to let the fire of **** completely burn the whole world! No matter how many people die in this world, even if he sacrifices himself, as long as he can save Mebis alone, he will do anything...


    "This idiot, this idiot..."


    Worod understood everything at this moment, he couldn''t comment on Prechto''s actions, he didn''t know what to say, he wanted to point at Prechto, but... Prechto is still Keeping their original oath, they worked hard to protect Mebis wholeheartedly, but they just took an extreme path, while he, Volod, hid in a safe flower shed and raised flowers.


    "..."


    Yin Wen didn''t speak, he just looked at Worod quietly, giving Worod some time to receive the message.


    In fact, the reason why Prechto went to Sirius Island in the original book intends to destroy Fairy Tail is probably because, in Prechto¡¯s eyes, the fairy under Makarov¡¯s command Tails went down a wrong path.


    Prechto entrusted Fairy Tail to Makarov with only one real purpose. He hoped that Makarov could take good care of their Fairy Tail''s real "Fairy" first-generation leader Mebis.


    That is to say, the Fairy Tail in Prechto''s eyes should be a guild centered on the safety of the first president Mebis, but the Fairy Tail led by Makarov has become a guild with family members, The guild of Magisters, whose core is the bond between members of the guild, made Prechto angry, and at the same time thought that Makarov and even Fairy Tail had gone on the wrong path...


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    That''s why Prechto took action himself, intending to correct the mistakes of Makarov and Fairy Tail...


    Of course, this is just Yin Wen''s own guess.

 Chapter 242： Volod out

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "call¡­"


    "Yin Wen, no matter what, we must take action to stop that idiot Prechto!"


    "Idiot, it''s still the same as before, when something happens, you don''t say a word, you plan to fight everything alone..."


    "That **** intends to apologize with death after protecting Mebis by himself?!"


    "Where is such a good thing in the world! Bastard..."


    Worod cried as he talked, and when he talked about the last moment, his eyes were already filled with tears, like a kettle used to water flowers.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Worod who was crying bitterly, and his expression was shocked. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Before Yin Wen could speak, Worod picked up the flowerpot beside him and poured all the tears from his eyes into the flowerpot.


    "Ah ha ha¡­"


    "Actually, I''m not crying anymore. What comes out of my eyes is just the water stored in my body. Because I have to take care of these flowers on weekdays, I will store a lot of water in my body~"


    Looking at Yin Wen who was at a loss, Worod suddenly laughed loudly.


    "Oh, this old **** is really a bastard! Give me back my worries!"


    Regarding this, the veins on Yin Wen''s forehead tensed up. He was talking seriously to the old man in front of him, but the other party made such a silly joke with him? ! It can only be said that it is worthy of being the senior of Fairy Tail...


    "In short, I understand the matter of Prechto, and I also understand the matter of the Western Continent."


    "For Mebis, for this world, I have to go out..."


    "After a week, I will realize that the Magic Senate will report, so you can rest assured about the Magic Senate, and leave it to me..."


    After joking with Yin Wen, Wolood gradually became serious, watching Yin Wen speak softly.


    "I see, then I''ll leave it to Senior Volod."


    After hearing what Worod said, Yin Wen nodded slightly to express her understanding.


    At the same time, looking at Worod who was about to leave the mountain, Yin Wen inexplicably felt a sense of sight in the Internet...


    "People become holy ten, the younger generation begs me to come out of the mountain?" "


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen smiled lightly, just thinking about it is quite refreshing...


    "Um¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Volod nodded slightly.


    "By the way, do you want to stay for dinner? I invite you to eat flowers~"


    As Worod said, he waved his hand, and immediately the table behind him was covered with countless blooming bright flowers.


    "No need!"


    Yin Wen looked at Worod speechlessly, turned around and left.


    Now that his tasks have been completed, there is no need for Yin Wen to spend any more time at Worod''s place. He has to go back to study his resistance, and strive to normalize all his resistance as soon as possible...


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Well, Yin Wen, I was just joking just now, just a small joke, don''t be angry, I will cook for you in a while..."


    Worod looked at Yin Wen, who was calm and neither happy nor sad, and knew that the other party hadn''t gotten the point of his cold joke, so he grabbed Yin Wen''s shoulder, apologized repeatedly, and at the same time said that he would personally entertain Yin Wen, come Thanks to Yin Wen for telling him about Prechto and Mebis.


    "No need..."


    Yin Wen was too lazy to talk to the nonsensical senior behind her, her body turned into countless dark rays of light, and disappeared into Volod''s room in an instant.


    "What a powerful magic~"


    After Yin Wen left, Wolo muttered to himself with his hands behind his back.


    "Mavis, Yuri, and Prechto..."


    "It seems that us old guys must continue to work hard for this world, work hard~"


    Worod sighed. He looked at the flowers all over the room behind him with a lonely expression. Maybe it would be difficult to return to this greenhouse to take care of the flowers he raised in the future, right? However, it is not a pity for Volod, because next he will give his all for Mebis, the most beautiful flower in the world...


    Fairy Tail''s original four-member group, Mavis, Yuri, Volod and Prechto, they all love Mavis deeply, just as Mavis loves them...


    time flies¡­


    A week flies by.


    It was a sunny day, and in front of the gate of the Magic Senate, several gatekeeper soldiers were dozing off, as if they did not sleep well yesterday.


    "Well, this is the Magic Council, right?"


    Just as the soldiers were drowsy, an old, somewhat magnetic voice entered their ears.


    "Um?"


    The soldiers who were still dozing off opened their eyes one after another, and when they saw clearly the person standing in front of them asking softly, they all froze for a moment.


    "brocoli?!"


    "Broccoli?"


    "Cauliflower?"


    The three soldiers stared blankly at the old man in front of them, and then asked in shock.


    No wonder they were so shocked, just because the old man in front of them looked like a shriveled cauliflower.


    "Ahahaha, it''s been a long time since I met such an interesting young man like you, yes, the old man is cauliflower~"


    Not only did the old man not get angry after hearing the names of the three soldiers, but he laughed out loud. At the same time, he used the code name cauliflower as his own name.


    "No! Nobody calls you Cauliflower, does they?"


    The three soldiers complained in unison when they heard this.


    "Oh hahaha, after all, this is the Magic Council, right? Actually, I have something to ask your councilor~ so please, Mr. Three Soldiers, can you let me in?"


    The old man laughed loudly when he heard the complaints of the three soldiers in front of him, and then asked softly.


    "This is indeed the Magic Council, but the old man is very sorry. Although this is the Magic Council, we will not let you in, because the Magic Council is a place where idlers are forbidden to enter..."


    The quality of the soldiers of the Magic Senate is still very high. After listening to the old man''s words, they patiently explained to the old man in front of them.


    "Really? You can''t go in~"


    "If this is the case, it will be very troublesome~"


    After hearing what the soldier said, the old man scratched his cheek, showing a very headache expression.


    "Well, I don''t know which Mr. Member you are looking for, old man. If you know the name of Mr. Member, we can inform you."


    Perhaps the soldiers saw the extraordinaryness of the old man, so they decided to kindly help the old man in front of him to enter the council behind him to report. Old man, are you disturbing the work of all MPs?


    "Ah?! That''s right! Which congressman am I looking for? Hahahaha, I''m so sorry, brothers, I actually forgot the name of the person I was looking for. It seems that I am really old Ah~"


    The old man scratched his cheek, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly laughed out loud. Yes, he forgot which member of parliament he was looking for when he came to the Magic Council.


    "Isn''t this old guy really here to make trouble?"


    When the soldiers heard what the old man said in front of them, all the soldiers thought silently about this.


    "Sorry, if you can''t tell the name of the member you are looking for, we can''t help you convey the message, and we can''t let you enter the Senate."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The soldiers looked at each other, and finally decided to keep the old man out of the iron gate, after all, it was their duty as soldiers.


    "Really? What a pity!"


    Hearing this, the old man sighed and frowned, as if he was thinking about how to get into the presiding council.


    "Senior Walod? You are Senior Walod, right?"


    Just as the old man and the soldiers were confronting each other faintly, an old voice sounded in the Senate.


    "Um?!"


    Immediately, a group of soldiers turned around and looked around. When the soldiers saw the person coming, their expressions were shocked, they all stood up straight, and then respectfully saluted the person in front of them.


    "Hello Senator Yajima!"


    The soldiers greeted the running congressman in unison in unison.


    "You''re Little Yajima, right? Hahaha, you''ve grown so big?"


    "Oh, it can''t be said that he has grown so big, it should be said that he is already this old? Hahaha..."


    The old man burst out laughing when he saw the person running towards him clearly.


    "Little Yajima?!"


    A group of soldiers who saluted Yajima respectfully changed their expressions after hearing the old man''s address to Yajima. There was a trace of horror in the original respectful expression.


    A guy who calls Senator Yajima Little Yajima? What is the identity of the other party? How old are you?


    This is the doubt in the hearts of the soldiers...


    "Senior Volod, why didn''t you tell me when you came to the council, you guys let Senior Volod come in, he is a senior in the magic world of our entire Yinshugal continent..."


    Yajima ran to the iron gate, panting heavily, and then he spoke in a deep voice to the soldiers in front of him.


    "Obey, obey!"


    The soldiers didn''t dare to say anything, and immediately made way for the old man behind them, who was one of the founders of the Fairy Tail Guild, Worold Sinken, who was invited out of the mountain by Yin Wen.


    "Haha, Yajima, you don''t have to be like this, these kids are good kids!"


    "Children, you are doing well, there is no need to panic~"


    Volod looked at the impetuous Yajima and smiled lightly. He waved a bunch of flowers and handed them to the soldiers.


    "Senior Warod, you are finally here. Now the chairman of the senate and a group of congressmen are waiting for you. Come with me. Alas, I told Rob that I would come to welcome you together, but suddenly a meeting was held. A meeting, but it¡¯s also good, you can use this meeting to get acquainted directly, members of the council..."


    Because the council meeting is currently being held, only Yajima ran out alone. Originally, he planned to meet Worod with Rob.


    "Ahaha, there is no need to do this ~ there is no need to do this ~"


    Laughing, Volod followed Yajima towards the council chamber.


    "So what should we do?"


    The soldiers looked at Volod and Yajima who were advancing. From Yajima''s respectful attitude towards Volod, they could also see that Volod was definitely a top big shot, so they were a little at a loss right now.


    "Put your chests up! Didn''t you hear what that senior said? We didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "As for these flowers, we will accept them at UU Reading , and stand up for me!"


    The squad leader of the soldiers thought for a while, and then distributed the words Worold had given him to every soldier standing guard in front of the Senate.


    As a result, a group of soldiers stood in front of the gate of the council with flowers in their hands. They were both solemn and solemn, but also brought a little bit of humor brought by the contrast, and added a bit of cuteness and approachability.


    at the same time¡­


    Volod followed Yajima to the gate of the Council of the Magic Council. With a smile on his face, he gently opened the gate in front of him.


    "Good morning everyone~"


    As the door was pushed open, what Worold saw was a group of members who had already taken their seats. Worold smiled slightly, and he slowly walked into the meeting room of the House of Representatives. While smiling, the magic power of the vast sea was released from Volod''s body intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 243： Who is in favor? Who is against?

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "What a powerful magic power! Far surpassing any magister I''ve seen before..."


    "This sense of oppression is unmistakable. The man in front of me is indeed the Volodd who was one of the top ten magisters a long time ago..."


    "Damn it, Yajima and Rob don''t talk about martial arts! They invited their ancestors of Fairy Tail, the living dictionary of the Yinshugal Continent Magisters Guild..."


    The faces of all the judges changed after feeling the huge magic power released from Worod''s body.


    To put it bluntly, the Volod in front of him is completely different from the ten holy magisters that these councils have come into contact with before. The terrifying magical power that makes the atmosphere become extremely viscous, it seems that any random movement can cause the world to change. The terrifying magic of elephants is not on the same level as the ten holy magisters like Joseph Bolla...


    "Oh **** ho **** ho..."


    "What are you guys doing with such heavy faces? Smile more, it''s good for your health~"


    Worold looked at the meeting room, where the extremely heavy-faced judges smiled lightly, and asked everyone with a smile why their faces were so heavy and ugly.


    "Why do you think our faces are so ugly?"


    The faces of all the judges changed. Although they really wanted to complain, they finally held back because of Worrod''s identity, strength, and status.


    "Because of the huge pressure from the Western Continent Alvarez Empire on our Inshgar Continent, I finally decided to invite Senior Worod over..."


    "After all, do you still remember? The Senate of the Western Continent once disclosed to us that the Alvarez Empire has a very powerful magister, and the power of a single body is very terrifying. If there is no one in our Senate ERA who is strong enough If the masters are in charge, it is easy to follow the old path of the Western Continent Council..."


    "So with Senior Volod in charge, I think our Senate can be safer~"


    "Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    Rob sat in his seat, staring blankly at the members of the council. He used the script Yin Wen had prepared for him in advance, and spoke coldly to the councilors in front of him.


    "this¡­"


    The faces of the members of the House of Representatives changed one after another.


    They really want to say to Rob, we are against it, we despise your behavior of seeking foreign aid...


    But who dares to object? Give them a chance to object! With Worold''s posture, it feels like he''s going to slap anyone who opposes him...


    As soon as you, the senior of the Fairy Tail Guild, Volodd, released terrifying magic power at them, this was obviously swearing your own strength. Volodd was clearly telling them that your resistance was futile, and I just stood up. It is almost impossible for one of the most peak magisters in this Yinshujiaer continent to defeat me...


    "Hehehe..."


    Seeing the complexion of all the judges changed, Worrod laughed instead,


    It''s a joke, he was not a good stubble when he was young, and he participated in the second commercial war at a young age. In Volod''s eyes, whether the members of the council in front of him or the chairman of the council, they are just a group of Mao Zedong. Just a child who hasn''t grown up yet...


    "that¡­"


    Worod walked up to the chairman of the council with a smile on his face, and he just looked down at him with incomparable tenderness.


    "Forehead¡­"


    The chairman of the council, Crawford Sim, looked at Worold who suddenly walked in front of him, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead, and he didn''t dare to move until Worold spoke.


    "Well, you also know that I am old, and the old man''s waist is prone to bad. Why don''t you, Mr. Speaker, be the oldest and love the youngest, and give me a stool..."


    Worold looked at the chairman of the council, Crawford Sim, with a smile, and spoke to Crawford Sim in an extremely gentle, kind, and approachable tone.


    "Ah?! Ah, ok, ok!"


    The chairman of the council, Crawford Sim, was silent for a moment, and then he immediately made room for Worold.


    As a result, the councilors who had already negotiated secretly and planned to attack Fairy Tail together were wiped out by Worod in an instant.


    Even their most expensive chairman, Mr. Crawford Sim, has been overwhelmed by Worrod''s aura and chose to avoid the edge for the time being. What else can they do?


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Don''t mind everyone, I''m old after all, you just treat me as an ordinary old man~"


    Worod sat on the chairman''s seat, grinning and preaching to the councilors in front of him.


    "Can you show some face?"


    "Is it okay for you to be mediocre? Can an ordinary old man swagger into the Senate and threaten all our members?"


    "But this shameless look is really too Fairy Tail!"


    After listening to Worrod''s words, a group of members of the House of Representatives complained frantically in their hearts.


    "You let me..."


    At the same time, after being squeezed out of the position by Worold, the original Speaker of the House of Representatives, Crawford Sim, came directly to his side and watched a member of the least-power speak coldly.


    "Huh? Isn''t this bad?"


    The councilor was taken aback when he heard the words. After Volod found his seat, Yajima also returned to his seat and sat down. That is to say, there are no extra seats in the entire council meeting room, no more, no less. There are only nine, if he wants to leave his current position, then he will have no seat to sit...


    In other words, if you can''t even protect the seat under your own **** during the council meeting, then what face do you have to stay in the council?


    "Without further ado¡­"


    Crawford Sim, who was robbed of the chair by Wold, was very irritable. He used his fat body to push the congressman in front of him away from his seat, and sat on the congressman''s seat. position.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Hahaha¡­"


    However, the other congressmen seemed to have not seen the scene in front of them, they were talking and laughing with Worold.


    "This¡­"


    The councilor who lost his chair felt dizzy when he saw the other councilors in the council. Now that Worrod joins the council, he must be a councilor, and there are only nine councilors at the moment. De occupied one, and Yajima and Rob, who are the descendants of Wold, will definitely not be able to leave, nor will powerful members of parliament like Torch, the chairman of the council, Crawford Sim, and other members of parliament, he will provoke him again. sorry...


    In the end, the congressman who lost his chair suddenly became discouraged. He knew that it seemed that he had lost a chair in the meeting, but in fact what he lost was his position as a member of the Senate.


    "These guys..."


    The unlucky guy who lost his position kept sighing. He knew that when he lost, those companions who had made "everyday alliance" and "blood alliance" with him all disappeared. Everyone is very powerful. You weak If you can''t even keep your own seat, then you will lose the opportunity to continue to be called companions with them...


    "Ugh¡­"


    After the unlucky guy sighed, he said no more, and then quietly left the scene.


    "Senior Volod, I don''t know what you plan to do after you come to our council?!"


    "Hehe, you also know that there are people who are busy with various things in our Senate, and I really don''t know what kind of work to provide you..."


    Members of the House of Representatives looked at Worod sweating wildly. Worod was different from other Holy Tens. The opponent was not only powerful, but also had high qualifications. Over the years, he had turned millions of square kilometers of desert into an oasis. Cal''s contribution far exceeds the sum of all of them. The other party said that he wanted to be a member of parliament. They had no reason to refuse, so they could only drive away the youngest one and let the oldest one, Worod, come in. But the problem is...


    At present, the distribution of interests in the entire Senate has reached saturation. Once Volod comes in, he will definitely touch everyone''s cakes, so everyone is different. The best way in their hearts is to treat Volod as a mascot and security guard. keep.


    "Hahaha, I can do everything~"


    Volod smiled, looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Can do everything?!"


    Immediately, the faces of the members of the House of Representatives changed.


    What it means to be able to do everything is that all of Volod''s affairs must be mixed. In other words, everyone''s interests must be allocated to Volod...


    This is really a lion''s big mouth~


    The most frightening thing is that Volod can eat these resources...


    "Why don''t you trust me, old man?"


    Worold looked serious and panicked, and the panicked MPs asked with a smile.


    "No, this..."


    The members of the House of Representatives looked at each other, and after hearing Worrod''s words, they couldn''t say a word.


    "Since none of you speak, I''ll take it as your agreement~"


    "Hahaha, let''s get along happily in the future~"


    Worold looked at the congressmen in front of him and said with a smile Well, yes yes yes..."


    A group of members of the House of Representatives nodded and bowed after hearing the words. They knew that the future might be difficult.


    At the same time, the members of the House of Representatives suddenly regretted it...


    Who did they target badly in the first place? Why do you have to target Fairy Tail with the deepest background? Well now, Fairy Tail''s strength in their Senate is not weak because of their targeting, but is even stronger. Right now, among the nine members of the Senate including the speaker, four of them are Fairy Tail members. Well, if things go on like this, I''m afraid this council will really be called the Second Branch of Fairy Tail...


    Although the members of the House of Representatives are extremely annoyed at this moment, if they were given a chance, they would definitely stop their foolish self from targeting Fairy Tail, but it is a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world, and what has happened cannot be changed...

 Chapter 244： Send Fairy Tail undercover

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Senior Fairy Tail, the living history of the entire Yinshugal mainland magic world, the fact that Worrod Sinken joined the Magic Senate ERA at the same time, and served as a member of the Magic Senate, has spread in just a few days. The whole continent!


    At the same time, the major magic weekly magazines seem to have agreed with each other to publish Worod¡¯s contributions to the magic world and the Yinshugal Continent together over the years. Not an exaggeration man! He is a person who has made great contributions to the entire continent and the entire Kingdom of Fiore...


    Of course, because Worrod just joined the council, it is impossible to make Worrod the speaker right away, so Worrod is still a member of the council, but what Worrod does is the speaker''s job, that''s all. At present, Worrod has more power to speak in the Senate than the speaker, Crawford Sim. When a member of the House of Representatives wants to do something, they often come to ask Worrod first, ask whether Worrod agrees, criticize No approval...


    This made Crawford Himm angry and helpless at the same time. After all, Worrod''s status, strength, qualifications, and contributions are much greater than his, who has just worked in the Senate for seven or eight years...


    And as Worod came out of the mountain and became a member of the Magic Council, in addition to causing an uproar in the Light Mage Guild, there was also a huge shock in the Dark Magister Guild.


    The Devil''s Heart of the Dark Guild, in this dark guild created by Fairy Tail''s second-generation leader Prechto.


    At this moment, Prechto, who was wearing a helmet and had long snow-white hair, was sitting on the throne of the guild, with a rare look of restlessness in his expression.


    "Worod, that idiot stopped planting trees, why did he suddenly come out to join the Magic Council? Could it be that idiot found out about my plan?!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, that idiot Worrod can''t have such an IQ! No, maybe it wasn''t Worrod who discovered something, maybe someone else found some clues..."


    Prechto thought for a moment, then shook his head constantly, completely dissipating the thoughts in his mind. Based on Prechto''s understanding of Worod, even if he showed a hundred flaws with his IQ, Worod It was difficult for Rhodes to find out, because Volod was a fool, at least in Prechto''s eyes, Volod would always be a fool.


    Meanwhile Prechto was lost in thought, for he thought of someone who might perceive his actions.


    "Troublesome! Damn it, you Volod just go and plant your tree obediently, why are you running around like this..."


    Prechto felt a headache. Although Volod was weaker than him, it was compared against him. With Volod''s strength, it would be unceremonious to deal with other people under him. In other words, random killing, if Volod is really determined to fight against him, it will still have a huge impact on his plan.


    After all, there is a difference between Worrod and Brian, or none, such as Joseph Paula who has just entered the Holy Cross, or who has made some achievements in the Holy Cross...


    To deal with, nothing, such a small character as Joseph Paula, a piece of garbage he can''t even look at...


    Prechto hit Amaterasu with a hundred styles, and the two games are almost over. No matter how tenacious life is, at worst, the law of a demon will be in seconds. He doesn''t even need to open his eyes, but if he is dealing with Volod, he wants to To win the opponent, you can only open your eyes...


    Needless to say what other people said, even he wasted some hands and feet to deal with Worod, so why should the others go up and send it? !


    "Haha, looking at your worried look, President Hades seems to have encountered something~"


    Just as Prechto was sitting on the throne, thinking quietly, a girl around fourteen or five years old appeared in front of Prechto, smiling at Prechto on the throne asked.


    "huh~"


    "It''s just seeing the figures of some old friends. It''s okay. Our plan will not have any impact. As long as we reach the age of great magic, our wishes will eventually come true..."


    Prechto was sitting on the throne, his calloused hands were tightly clenched, it could be seen that Prechto''s heart was not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    "Hehe, if there is anything I can do for Chairman Hades, I will definitely do my best~"


    "Everything is for the arrival of the era of great magic~"


    After hearing what Prechto said, the girl smiled softly. She called Prechto Hades because Prechto, who was in the heart of the devil, chose to hide her real name and used the code name of Hades. In Prechto''s eyes, the so-called name that the members of the seat guild refer to themselves is just a code name.


    "Oh?!"


    After hearing the girl''s words, Prechto narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to have thought of something that only the girl in front of him could accomplish.


    "Urutia, I do have one thing I need you to do for me..."


    Prechto said the name of the girl in front of him with black hair, although she was not very old, but her figure had already begun to show a graceful posture, and her face was handsome and beautiful.


    Yes, this beautiful girl with black hair is Ulu''s daughter, Ulu''s tears, Urutia!


    "President Hades, you said..."


    Urrutia smiled slightly at Prechto and spoke softly.


    "Urrutia, I need you to do one thing for me, and only you can do this... I need you to go to Fairy Tail and be an undercover agent for me."


    Prechto sat on the throne, watching Urrutia in front of him and speaking coldly.


    "Go undercover in Fairy Tail?"


    When Urrutia heard Prechto''s words clearly, her expression was shocked, Tong Kong instantly enlarged, because she thought of a certain possibility.


    Magister Guild Fairy Tail, a Magister Guild located in the small town of Magnolia in the Fiore Kingdom, is also the most popular guild in the Yinshugal Continent. Of course, the most important point is that the Fairy¡¯s The tail is her mother, the guild where her biological mother Uru belongs...


    If she went to the Fairy Tail Guild as an undercover agent, she would definitely come into contact with her biological mother, Ulu. She didn''t think she could fool Ulu. Although Urudia had a deep resentment towards Uru, but It is undeniable that Ulu''s magister talent is indeed very powerful.


    "Do you mean to say?!"


    Urrutia looked at Prechto tentatively and cautiously.


    "Hmph, it''s exactly as you imagined..."


    "Go to Fairy Tail and meet your mother Uru!"


    "Then investigate one thing for me, you want to test Fairy Tail president Makarov, that brat, does he know about me..."


    "Urrutia, you are a smart person, I think you should also know the relationship between me and Fairy Tail..."


    Prechto sat on the throne and looked at Urrutia with a cold smile.


    "Forehead¡­"


    In an instant, Urrutia''s body trembled, and cold sweat continued to break out on his forehead.


    "Humph¡­"


    In this regard, Prechto just snorted coldly. He was telling Urrutia that he was aware of the other party''s careful thoughts and small movements, but he just didn''t bother to care about them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Now that you know the relationship between me and Fairy Tail, it''s easy to say something. There are still some secrets between me and Fairy Tail. Now I suspect that my secret has been discovered. Now help me go to Fairy Tail. The tail investigates clearly, who is aware of my plan, and how much do they know about my plan..."


    "By the way, focus on investigating that Yin Wen Berserion who became the top ten holy magisters this year!"


    When Prechto talked about Yin Wen, his eyes narrowed slightly. He still remembered that Brian had told him the name Yin Wen before he was eliminated. He also knew that although the Magic Council announced that it was issued by the Magic Council The special attack team of the Black Demon Religion sensed the existence of Paradise, and finally defeated Paradise in one fell swoop, but the person who really defeated Paradise was none other than this little devil named Yin Wen Berserion...


    Prechto''s intuition told him that the reason why Worod suddenly came out of the mountain and stopped running to plant trees in the desert must have something to do with this brat. At the same time, Prechto also felt that maybe his real plan had been discovered See through¡­


    This feeling of being seen through made Prechto feel uncomfortable all over, so he planned to send Urrutia to investigate the matter clearly.


    "As ordered..."


    Urrutia didn''t dare to say no to Prejito, she knelt on one knee and spoke respectfully to Prejito.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Go and enjoy the rare moment of reunion with your mother."


    "When it is rare to be able to reunite with your family, you should reunite for a while. Maybe when you wake up one day, all the family members around you have already left, and you are the only one left in Nuoda''s house. Alone."


    When Prechto said this, he seemed to think of something, he stopped talking and closed his eyes, whether it was the eyes covered by the blindfold or the eyes that were exposed, they were tightly closed at this moment, It seemed that Prechto had once again slipped into a coma.


    "The subordinates will definitely live up to President Hades'' expectations, and will definitely bring happy news to President Hades!"


    Urrutia didn''t dare to get up, she didn''t know what Prechto said to her in the last sentence, she just knelt on one knee, constantly expressing her attitude and determination to Prechto.


    "..."


    Prechto, who was sitting on the throne, ignored Urrutia, who just closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    "call¡­"


    Seeing that Prechto had indeed fallen asleepUrrutia breathed a sigh of relief, she got up from the ground, and hurriedly walked behind her.


    "Undercover Fairy Tail?"


    Urrutia, who walked out of the hall where Prechto was, had a complicated look on her face. She had her hands behind her back. At this moment, she still didn''t know what attitude she should take to face her biological mother, Uru.


    After all, in Urutia''s impression, it was her mother Ulu who abandoned her and adopted two teenagers to replace her...


    "Forget it, let''s take a step and see!"


    "Fairy Tail here I come..."


    Urrutia shook his head, shaking all the wild thoughts in his mind, and then his figure flickered and disappeared in the Devil''s Heart Guild.

 Chapter 245： On that day, the girl opened the door to a new world

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    About a week after Walod Sinken joined the Magical Council...


    A beautiful girl wearing a modified snow-white kimono, with long black hair and a nine point similar appearance to Uru, appeared in front of the gate of Fairy Tail.


    "Is this Fairy Tail?"


    "I don''t know what the guild my mother is in is like?"


    "Probably everyone is very amiable, everyone is very kind?"


    The girl stood in front of the gate of Fairy Tail, thoughtful, at this moment she was full of expectations for Fairy Tail.


    "Suck, breathe..."


    The girl looked at the huge tall building with FAIRY TAIL in front of her, took a deep breath, calmed down the excited heart in her chest, and pushed open the door in front of her. The girl was yearning for Fairy Tail and missing her mother. , curious about the guild where her mother was, pushed open the magical door in front of her, and what caught the girl''s eyes was...


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    "Grey, you lost!"


    I saw a boy with short cherry pink hair and a scarf made up of white dragon scales around his neck, holding a boxer underpants in his hand, standing on the table and laughing wildly.


    "Stupid! Pants are such an inconvenience, why not give them to you!"


    The one called Gray by the sakura-pink boy was a handsome boy with short black hair.


    What surprised the girl who opened the door was that the boy named Gray was naked, wearing a sunspot basketball, and wandering around the guild swaggeringly, but no one paid any attention to it. It seemed that everyone had already seen everything before them. No wonder.


    "Grey, clothes..."


    Just as the boy named Gray was wandering around naked, a handsome boy with short white hair stood in front of Gray and reminded him softly.


    "Ah! Terrible! Not only my pants were snatched by Natsu, but even my fat times were snatched by Natsu at some point!"


    Gray''s expression was shocked, and there was a bit of panic in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Naz''s strength had only been a few days, and it had already risen to such a terrifying level that he could take away his fat times without him noticing.


    "I didn''t steal your fat time! You lost it yourself, okay?"


    Naz stood in the street, and after hearing Gray''s words, he clicked his nose and spoke with disdain.


    "What?! This is impossible, how could I commit such a stupid thing..."


    Gray''s face was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He, Gray, had clearly improved and become stronger than before, he! I don''t take off my **** anymore...


    "I really can''t do anything with you, Gray, here you go, just wear mine..."


    Suddenly, a boy with short white hair walked towards Gray.


    The boy with short white hair sighed helplessly when he looked at Gray who was naked, took off the only cloth on his body, the chubby part that he hadn''t had time to take off, and walked up to Gray with a black-spotted basketball on his head. Before, handed over.


    "Oh, thank you! Leon, you are indeed my senior brother!"


    Gray looked at the white-haired boy in front of him, which was the fat time handed over by his senior brother Leon, and his heart warmed up. He firmly grasped the fate-determining fat time with both hands, and at the same time looked at his senior brother Leon to thank him. road.


    "Grey, you don''t have to thank me! I am your senior brother after all, if I don''t even take care of you, who else can take care of you?"


    Leon smiled brightly at Gray.


    Then¡­


    "Crack~"


    In front of Leon, Gray threw Leon''s fat body to the ground, stepped on it and stepped on it...


    "My fat times!


    ! "


    "What the **** are you doing?! Gray! That''s my fat time!


    "


    Leon looked at Fatty who was thrown to the ground, fell to his knees, and then put his head in his hands, the macho man wept.


    "Who wants to wear the fat times you wore! You bastard!


    "


    After freezing Leon''s body into ice, Gray looked at Leon and roared.


    "Can''t you understand how senior brother cares for you? Bastard!


    "


    "Do you think anyone can get your brother''s fat times? Bastard!"


    Leon looked at Gray, the veins on his forehead tensed up, and roared angrily.


    "It''s the same as many people want your fat times..."


    "Oh, I see, you want to fight, right?"


    "Hit and hit, who is afraid of whom?"


    Leon and Gray confronted each other, and the atmosphere between them gradually became icy.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    A group of guild members who were still at a standstill gathered together, looked at Leon and Gray, who were naked and covered with black-spotted basketballs, and shouted loudly.


    What? Persuade a fight? that doesn''t exist...


    Fairy Tail does not have the kind of person who can persuade a fight!


    "..."


    The girl stood outside the door, watching everything in front of her eyes, what should I say? From the moment she opened the door, it was like opening the door to a new world...


    The girl silently watched the naked two teenagers, Gray and Leon, fighting fiercely together. It was obviously just a small matter, but the two teenagers used super magic that could defeat A-level monsters, just like Gray and Leon. Not to defeat the opponent, but to kill the opponent...


    "I must have opened the door the wrong way..."


    The girl comforted herself, took a step back, and closed the door in front of her, the fiery scene disappeared from the girl''s eyes for a moment.


    The girl looked up at the sky, the sky was blue, the clouds were white, and there was a warm sea breeze blowing against her face from time to time, carrying a hint of salty smell...


    "Suck~"


    This time the girl mustered up her courage, and she pushed open the door in front of her with all her strength.


    "Go to hell! Holy Sword of Ice!


    "


    "You are the one who is going to die! Ice Dragon!"


    "Ahahahaha..."


    When the door was opened, there were still two naked teenagers, but what was different from before was that the moment the girl pushed the door and opened it, the two teenagers turned their offensive and used S-rank magister-level attacks.


    "boom!


    "


    Accompanied by a wave of air, the ice dragon and the holy sword of ice collided with each other, turning into countless ices one after another, shattering into countless ice crystals and shooting them around, adding a bit of coolness to the entire guild.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    Gray and Leon were holding Heizi''s basketball, panting heavily. There is no doubt that with the strength shown by the two of them just now, in other guilds, they may be directly promoted to S-level magisters, but in Fairy Tail, this level is not enough to obtain the certification of an S-rank magister.


    "It didn''t disappear! It''s not that the way I opened the door was wrong, nor was it my illusion. This is indeed the case here, like a perverted concentration camp..."


    The girl looked at everything in front of her and covered her own eyes, as if tears were flowing from the girl''s eyes.


    "Bastard, return all my fantasies about Fairy Tail!"


    At this moment, the girl roared inwardly.


    "Hey! You two, what are you doing?!"


    Just as the girl was kneeling helplessly on the ground, a voice that made her think about it day and night suddenly sounded.


    The girl was shocked when she heard this voice! You can''t go wrong, you can''t go wrong! It was her mother''s voice...


    When the girl thought of this, there was a trace of expectation in her eyes, and deep in her heart, the deep thoughts raised her head...


    Then, the girl froze.


    I saw a graceful and beautiful woman standing in the guild, wearing only a set of underwear all over her body, at the same time holding up a naked boy with a basketball with black spots on his crotch...


    What a world famous painting this is, the girl said that her eyes were going to go blind...


    "How many times have I told you to wear proper clothes when you are in the guild? You two just don''t listen after I say so much. Are you really listening to me?"


    The beautiful woman wearing a set of underwear is none other than Ulu. At this moment, she is frowning her eyebrows that are somewhat heroic and beautiful, and she is speaking to her two disciples, Gray and Leon. .


    "We''re clearly dressed..."


    Gray showed embarrassment, he clearly remembered that he had come dressed.


    "At least when we enter the guild, we must be wearing clothes."


    Leon nodded slightly, agreeing to Gray''s words.


    "I really can''t do anything about you, remember, next time, don''t take off your clothes casually even after entering the guild."


    Ulu sighed helplessly, reached out and patted Gray and Leon''s heads lightly.


    "Uru, we know!"


    Gray and Leon nodded lightly, indicating that they knew about it, but they will take off their clothes next time...


    "Ulu, ulu, clothes, clothes..."


    Kanna, holding a beer mug in her hand, reminded Ulu, who was only wearing underwear, when she passed by Ulu''s side.


    "Uh?! Oops! Strange, when did I take it off?"


    After hearing Kana''s words, Ulu''s expression was shocked, and then he hurriedly searched for his clothes everywhere in the guild.


    "I finally found it. Damn it, the west is much hotter than the north~"


    After wasting some effort, Ulu finally found his own clothes, put on his trousers and coat again and again, and then dusted off his body amidst the sighs of all the perverts.


    That is, when Ulu put on her clothes, she inadvertently looked towards the gate of the guild. When she saw the girl standing in front of the gate with an expression on her face, Ulu''s heart trembled. .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Let''s go back¡­"


    At the same time, the girl standing in front of the Fairy Tail gate took a step back, exited the gate of the Fairy Tail guild, and at the same time gently merged the gates in front of her.


    "..."


    The girl looked at the sky and fell silent. Just a moment ago, she saw the mother she dreamed of, and also saw her two disciples.


    Originally, the girl hated her mother, she thought it was her mother who abandoned her, but in a blink of an eye, this hatred has disappeared...


    Now that I think about it, the girl wants to thank her mother. Thanks to her mother who sent her to the Magic Development Bureau, she did not go astray and became a normal person instead of a woman who undressed everywhere. , full of perverts running naked with a basketball on their backs...


    "Go back~"


    The girl showed a trace of relief, the slow hatred in her chest disappeared the moment she saw her mother, after all, it was her dear mother!


    At the same time, the girl plans to return to the guild to report She will tell her president that she cannot do this task, and no matter how the president punishes her, she will bear it, just because the girl cannot betray her no matter what My dear mother...


    "Snapped!"


    Just as the girl turned around, her back was facing the Fairy Tail guild, the corners of her mouth were raised slightly, and her heart was filled with relief, the door behind her was suddenly pushed open, and then the girl felt her body was surrounded by a strong force , Before the girl could think about it, she had already been hugged into her arms.


    "You are Urrutia, right?"


    The girl felt the warmth of the man''s embrace, sniffed the scent of flowers that reassured her and was familiar, and suddenly her nose became a little sore, she was enduring, she didn''t want to cry, until the woman who embraced her, with incomparable tenderness voice, whispering into her ear.


    "Yes, Mom..."


    At this moment, the girl''s tears could no longer be stopped, and kept pouring out of her eyes...

 Chapter 246： Urrutias real look

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Ulu and Urutia hugged each other and wept, tears kept pouring out of their eyes...


    At the same time, in the Fairy Tail guild, a group of guild members were lying on the crack of the gate of the Fairy Tail guild, constantly looking out...


    "Amazing! Ulu actually has a daughter!"


    Makao lay on the crack of the door, looking at Ulu and Urutia who were embracing and crying, his expression was shocked, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "what?!"


    As Makao''s words fell, the entire Fairy Tail guild made unbelievable voices.


    "Crackling, crackling..."


    For a moment, the whole guild heard the sound of something breaking, which was the impure heart deep in the hearts of perverts.


    "Damn it! My goddess Ulu actually has a daughter! Sure enough, I''m too late!"


    A guild member kept wiping away his tears and weeping bitterly. He cried more fiercely than Uru and Urutia who finally met outside the door!


    "Ugh¡­"


    "Yeah! Yeah! Damn it, why did Wulu suddenly have a daughter? Obviously Wulu still looks so young and beautiful..."


    Some members of the guild sighed helplessly after seeing this person who was in constant pain, and echoed the sermon.


    "Indeed..."


    "It''s so weird."


    "Damn, don''t we have no chance at all?"


    Immediately afterwards, there were countless perverts in the guild, and the painful voices came.


    "Ugh¡­"


    And, continuous sighs.


    "Stupid! Quickly put away my worthless tears..."


    "Do you know how much effort and time Ulu spent trying to find his daughter?"


    At the moment when all the magisters were crying in pain, Gildas, who was sitting on the bar drinking alone, put down the glass in his hand, and looked sharply at the group of ineffective magisters behind him.


    "Kildas, you, you bastard..."


    A group of satyrs looked at Kildas''s serious eyes, and their expressions were shocked. There was disbelief in their eyes. They couldn''t believe that Kildas, the captain of the satyr team, would one day stand in front of him. side of justice.


    "Kildas..."


    Makarov looked at Kildas, who stopped all the perverts in the guild with a single voice, and his expression was happy. Kildas has really grown up. Isn''t it impossible to succeed him as the president of Fairy Tail? !


    Just as Makarov was looking at Kildas beside him and thinking, Kildas picked up the beer glass and drank it...


    "Ton ton..."


    I saw Kildath''s Adam''s Apple wriggling constantly, and soon the wine in his glass disappeared.


    "Ha~"


    After Kildas drank the wine in the glass, he showed a relaxed expression.


    "You idiots, what''s wrong with Ulu having a daughter? Rather, wouldn''t it be better for Ulu to have a half-grown daughter? Jie Jie Jie, so that we can not only marry the goddess, but also directly obtain a filial and beautiful daughter. Think about it carefully, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to have such a beautiful daughter?! Remember, human dreams never end!¡±


    After putting down his glass, Gildas looked at the members of the guild and laughed loudly.


    "Ah! As expected of you..."


    After hearing Kildas'' speech, all the perverts and scumbags stood up and saluted Kildas. It has to be said that Kildas is a model for them.


    "Come and kill him!"


    In this regard, Kana has no eyes to see Kildath, and she finds it hard to believe that this thing is actually her biological father.


    "Om~"


    Just as Gildas was speaking loudly to the scumbags in the guild, don''t stop their scumbag behavior just because Ulu has a daughter. A beautiful crimson figure appeared at the bar in the guild, in front of Kildas.


    "..."


    Kildas, who was laughing wildly, stopped abruptly in an instant. He looked at the scarlet figure in front of him, his eyes were full of fear, as if he was looking at some ferocious prehistoric beast. At the same time, Kildas It''s okay to be guilty.


    "..."


    In this regard, the beautiful figure with long crimson hair just smiled slightly, and then raised her fist.


    "Xianlong''s Bending Fist!"


    Accompanied by a dragon roar, Gildas, who was still laughing wildly, fell to the ground at this moment, his eyes rolled white, his mouth opened wide, and he passed out.


    "Hehe~"


    After doing all this, the scarlet figure smiled slightly, and disappeared into the guild again.


    "He deserved the beating."


    "No, let me tell you that the reason why Kildas has survived until now is because his name is Kildas, but if he was weaker and was at the same level as Makao, he would have been beaten to death long ago!"


    A group of scumbags complained loudly as they looked at Kildas who had been knocked out with a punch.


    "I thank you all!"


    In this regard, Makao expressed his gratitude to everyone for recognizing his strength. It is also a very happy thing to be recognized by the partners of the guild...


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Kildas, some people are beaten every day, so you should think about why you are the only one who gets beaten and others don''t..."


    Makarov looked at Kildas, who was collapsed on the ground, twitching constantly, picked up the wine glass beside him, and drank heavily.


    at the same time¡­


    Just as the angel of justice descended from the sky in the guild and knocked out the scum king with one punch, Gray and Leon were lying on the small window above the guild gate, looking outside.


    "Is that Uru''s daughter?"


    From the window, Gray and Leon could just see Urrutia''s figure from above.


    "It doesn''t feel like it!"


    Leon frowned, he always felt that Urrutia and Uru were somewhat different.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Gray echoed, also aware of the problem.


    "Hey! Are you two boys a lake? How similar is Wulu to her daughter? You two boys still say they don''t look like each other?"


    At this time, Makao also lay beside the two of them. He frowned after hearing Gray and Leon''s words. In his eyes, Ulu and Ulu''s daughter were carved out of the same pupil, okay? It''s not like, it''s too strange, right? !


    "It still doesn''t feel like..."


    Gray heard this and shook his head.


    "It''s really not like..."


    Leon nodded in agreement with Gray''s words.


    "Then tell me what''s different?"


    No matter how Makao looked at it, he felt that Ulu and Urrutia looked very similar.


    "The clothes don''t look like..."


    "And the temperament is not right!"


    Leon and Gray looked at each other, and then spoke in unison.


    "If it''s Urrutia''s daughter, it should look like this~"


    As Leon said, he waved his hands and made a small puppet in the shape of ice directly according to Urrutia''s appearance, but the puppet didn''t wear clothes, and of course there were no details on the body.


    "It''s almost meaningless, it has to be like this..."


    Gray glanced at the doll made by Leon and frowned, then waved his hand and put a piece of underwear made of ice on Urrutia''s doll.


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    "This way of dressing and temperament match! This should be the real appearance of Ulu''s daughter~"


    Leon and Gray looked at the Urrutia doll they jointly created, suddenly laughed, and then spoke in unison.


    "Ah this..."


    "Ulu, she knows her two apprentices, is that what she looks like?"


    Makao looked at the Urrutia puppet standing on the door of the gate, which was only about fifteen centimeters, made by the ice modeling magic, and the walking Urutia doll, and fell silent.


    After about a few seconds, Makao felt a trace of liquid flow out of his nose.


    Makao stretched out his hand to touch it gently, and when he raised his hand, he saw traces of bright red.


    "Damn it, it looks like I''m still injured..."


    Makao imagined how Leon looked when he had just made the Urrutia doll, and his body softened, and he fell directly from the window on the guild''s gate.


    "Plop~"


    With a light sound, Makao fell to the ground.


    "Um¡­"


    This sound also successfully awakened Ulu and Urutia outside the door.


    "Urrutia, let''s go in!"


    Ulu gently stroked his daughter''s satin-like black long hair, and spoke softly.


    "Well, yes, Mom."


    Urrutia''s eyes were slightly red, and her cheeks were flushed, and she nodded to her mother like a chick pecking at rice.


    Ulu smiled slightly, and she walked into the Fairy Tail guild just like that, holding her daughter in her arms.


    "Everyone! This is my daughter Urrutia!"


    Ulu held her head high, and she proudly told the entire Fairy Tail guild about having a daughter.


    "Oh!


    "


    All the members of the guild cheered one after another, excited that Ulu could find his daughter.


    As for the situation of Ulu and his daughter, they have learned something from the king of scum who was knocked down by the angel of justice just now.


    "Hello ~ Urutia~"


    Makarov looked at Urrutia and smiled slightly. In Makarov''s eyes, Urrutia was also a gleaming treasure. His figure flickered, and he came to Urrutia with a smile on his face. Say hello.


    "Hello¡­"


    Urutia cautiously greeted Makarov in front of her. From the information she got from Prechto, she clearly knew that the little old man in front of her was currently in the Yinshugal Continent. Makarov Dolaiah, one of the ten great magisters, has arrived, and at the same time, the other party is also the current president of the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild.


    "Hey~"


    "Urrutia this time you came to Fairy Tail, I don''t think you should leave, how about getting along with us?"


    Makarov chuckled like an old fox, and then took out the seal of the Fairy Tail guild, which was self-evident.


    "Well, my purpose of coming to Fairy Tail, besides finding my mother Uru, is also to become a Fairy Tail magister just like my mother Uru..."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Urrutia nodded slightly, and at the same time stretched out her left arm.


    "Good boy~"


    In the end, Makarov put the seal of the guild on Urrutia''s left forearm, and the shining seal shone brightly. UU reading


    "This kid, I am a member of Fairy Tail just like Ulu."


    Urutia looked at the badge of the Fairy Tail Guild on her forearm, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She felt that she had more bonds with her mother Uru.


    "Urrutia has worked hard for you these years."


    "Back then, it was my mother who was not good, it was my mother who accidentally put you..."


    Ulu looked at the badge stamped with Fairy Tail, and the joyful Urutia felt sour in his heart. He hugged Urutia in his arms again and spoke softly. Ulu''s voice was full of remorse .


    "It''s okay, mom. I''ve been paying attention to the newspapers all these years. I also know that the fault of Brian, the former director of the Magic Development Bureau, is not your fault. Urutia is very happy to be reunited with her mother like today. gone."


    Urutia put her arms around Uru and continued to comfort her.

 Chapter 247： They dont take off their clothes casually on weekdays.

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Today is the first day that Urrutia joined Fairy Tail and became a Fairy Tail. Because Urrutia is Uru''s daughter, a group of magisters from the guild surrounded Urrutia. kept asking.


    "Urrutia, do you know magic?"


    "What kind of magic are you using?"


    A guild member was curious about the magic used by Urrutia, so he asked.


    "My magic is the same as my mother''s, it is ice modeling magic."


    Urrutia seems to have been prepared for a long time, so he answered the questions of the guild members very skillfully. At the same time, he waved his hand and showed his ice shape. I saw Urrutia posing with the magic of ice shape Suddenly, there was an icy airflow surrounding Urrutia, and then beautiful and blooming rose flowers were formed.


    "It''s the same modeling magic as Ulu!"


    Gray and Leon were shocked when they saw Urutia''s modeling magic. Modeling magic is free magic.


    Even if the ice modeling magic of all of them is taught by Uru, it will be different. All of them have different shapes. For example, Gray''s modeling magic is a variety of weapons and equipment, and Leon''s shape is different. Magic is countless living creatures, and as the teacher of Gray and Leon, Ulu, her modeling magic is beautiful ice plants, beautiful and dangerous rose flowers with thorns~


    But now, Ulu''s daughter, Urutia, used the same modeling magic as Ulu, which shocked Gray and Leon, and at the same time, they believed that Urutia was Uru''s daughter. It is impossible to deceive.


    "Your talent has always been so high."


    Ulu caressed the little head of his daughter Urrutia, feeling a little pleasantly surprised by the amazing magic that Urrutia showed.


    There is no doubt that Urutia has the terrifying strength to be steadily promoted to an S-rank magister even by the standard of Fairy Tail...


    "Where have you been all these years, Urrutia?"


    At this time, some members of the guild asked about Urrutia''s past these years.


    This made Urrutia''s face look a little ugly...


    "Um, sorry, sorry, did I talk too much?!"


    The members of the guild immediately panicked when they saw Urrutia''s ugly face, and then apologized again and again.


    "No, it''s okay, it''s just that I have been wandering all over the mainland these years. In short, although I have some bad memories, there are also some very good memories..."


    Urrutia shook her head with a smile. While looking at the guild member who asked the question, her eyes showed memories, as if she was recalling the days she had experienced in these years.


    "Is that so? It seems that Urrutia has also worked hard these years!"


    "But since you joined Fairy Tail, no matter what you have experienced before, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "From this moment on, we are family!"


    "Little ones, let''s cheer for the addition of newcomers, let''s celebrate!"


    "To put it simply, the little ones have a banquet!"


    Makarov stepped forward to smooth things over at this time. He has never been interested in the past of guild members. No matter what painful things these children experienced before joining Fairy Tail, as long as they join Fairy Tail, they They will work together to find a way to help the children, because Makarov knows that they are good children.


    Although Makarov had already discovered that Urrutia was hiding something...


    The city of Urrutia is very deep, but Makarov''s eyes are even more vicious.


    "Oh!


    "


    After Makarov''s words fell, the entire Fairy Tail guild roared loudly, and everyone cheered.


    "Drink! Celebrate senior Ulu finding his daughter~"


    "At the same time celebrate the little girl Urrutia joining us in Fairy Tail!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Asshole, why are you robbing me of wine?"


    "Why didn''t I rob you of your wine, obviously you robbed me of my wine..."


    "Want to fight, right? Just fight, whoever is afraid of whom! Bastard..."


    Immediately, the members of Fairy Tail returned to their previous appearances. Those who should drink drink, those who should fight should fight, and those who should talk about the mountains...


    The whole Fairy Tail has returned to the way it used to be, a thriving look...


    "Is it a little uncomfortable?"


    Ulu looked at the side, Urutia who was stunned, gently rubbed Urutia''s small head, and asked.


    "No, it''s just, uh¡­"


    "Our Fairy Tail magisters are really lively~"


    Urrutia hesitated for a while. After thinking for a while, she could only use the word lively to describe the magisters in her guild.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "I''ll just get used to it in the future, this is how Fairy Tail behaves!"


    Ulu laughed out loud after hearing what Urutia said. Ulu, who has joined Fairy Tail for four years, has already become a fairy tail, but after seeing his daughter, Ulu restrained himself a little.


    "Sure enough, did mother assimilate with the people here?"


    Although Ulu thinks that he has restrained himself very well, in Urutia''s view, her dear mother has begun to be abnormal, and this abnormality is in all aspects.


    "By the way, Urutia, I have two people to introduce to you~!"


    Ulu thought for a while, as if she had thought of something, she looked at Urrutia and smiled slightly, then pulled Urrutia to the front of Gray and Leon.


    "These are your two apprentices, Leon and Gray! Both of them are my good apprentices!"


    Ulu pointed to Gray and Leon in front of him, and introduced to Urutia.


    "Hello, my name is Urutia, the daughter of Uru."


    Although Urutia had long guessed that the two brats in front of her would be Ulu''s apprentices, but when Ulu really told her that Gray and Leon were indeed her Ulu''s apprentices, Urutia''s My heart is still a little unbearable...


    She still couldn''t believe that she was actually related to two perverts as senior sister and younger brother...


    But for Ulu''s sake, Urutia forced a smile and said hello to Gray and Leon.


    "Grey..."


    Leon looked at the beautiful, kind and gentle Urutia and decided to give his good senior sister a perfect impression, so he winked at his junior brother Gray.


    "I see¡­"


    Gray nodded slightly, expressing that he understood everything.


    Ever since, Leon and Gray, who had just put on their clothes, took off their clothes without saying a word, and walked up to Urrutia with a black-spotted basketball on their shoulders.


    "Hi sister!


    "


    Gray and Leon were naked and bowed to Urrutia at the same time.


    "Eh?!


    "


    Urrutia stared at Gray and Leon, who were clearly dressed but had taken off their clothes for unknown reasons, their eyes widened in shock.


    "Stupid! What are you two doing!"


    Ulu walked in front of Gray and Leon, facing the heads of the two, one of them came over.


    "It hurts..."


    After Gray and Leon took Ulu''s punch, their expressions were startled, and then a trace of pain flashed across their expressions.


    "How many times have I told you not to take off your clothes at will!"


    Ulu educated Gray and Leon angrily before turning around.


    "So hot¡­"


    When Wulu got angry, she felt the air was hot, and when she felt the air was hot, she couldn''t help but want to take off her clothes, but she held back.


    "Grey and Leon in Urrutia just now were actually joking with you. In fact, both of them are good boys. They won''t take off like this on weekdays. At least they will leave a fat one."


    Ulu was afraid that Urrutia might misunderstand Gray and Leon, so he kept explaining to Urrutia.


    "..."


    After listening to Uru''s words, Urutia was silent for a while, and then showed a hint of relief.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, Urrutia suddenly laughed.


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong?!"


    Gray looked puzzled at the laughing Urrutia.


    "It''s not because you didn''t take off fast enough to make senior sister sad."


    After Leon pondered for a while, he thought it was all Gray''s fault.


    "Asshole, I can take off faster than you, right?!"


    Gray looked angry. Others could question that he was not a qualified magister, but they couldn''t question his slow **** speed.


    "What, you say it again?"


    After hearing what Gray said, Leon looked angry, as if he wanted to compete with Gray.


    "Do you want to compare?"


    Gray raised his chin with an arrogant look.


    "I''ll give you a hand..."


    Leon says he can knock Gray out with just one hand.


    "I''ll give you two hands..."


    Gray held the basketball under his crotch behind his hands, looking arrogant.


    Regarding the speed of undressing, Gray still said that. Back then, he had his hands in his pockets, and he didn''t know what an opponent was...


    "ridiculous¡­"


    Leon looked at Gray and smiled coldly. He has trained for more than two and a half years just to take off his clothes. How can it be compared to a mere Gray who only practiced taking off his clothes under Ulu for half a year? !


    For a while, Gray and Leon faced off again.


    Then¡­


    "Touch! Touch!"


    The two took Uluai''s iron fist at the same time.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gray and Leon, who were still very arrogant, squatted on the ground immediately, holding their heads in their hands with pained expressions on their faces.


    "I said it all, don''t take off your clothes again!"


    Ulu spoke angrily in front of Gray and Leon, it was fine on weekdays, but today her lovely daughter was present! Absolutely can''t teach her lovely daughter about these bad influences!


    "It''s okay, Mom, I don''t care!"


    Urutia looked at the angry Ulu and shook his head, as if he didn''t care.


    I saw Urrutia gently stretched out her fingers, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, the tears shed from being too excited, with a look of emotion in her expression.


    "Mom, I know. I know that Gray and Leon don''t wear anything on weekdays, because I just saw them running naked outside the door."


    "Mom, I also know that you dare to walk around in the guild wearing only underwear on weekdays, after all, I saw it just now..."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "At the same time, you just took off your coat inadvertently because the weather was too hot, and now your upper body is only left with underwear, but you don''t know it yet..."


    "But it''s okay, my mother, and my dear juniors, I will correct your thinking~"


    Urutia looked at Ulu and his two lovely juniors with a kind expression.


    "I always feel Urrutia is a bit scary now!"


    Seeing Urrutia''s kind smile, Gray and Leon shuddered.


    "Indeed..."


    After listening to the words of his two apprentices, Gray and Leon, Ulu nodded slightly in agreement.


    Urrutia in front of her eyes is a bit scary even for her mother~


    "Interesting~"


    "Urrutia actually came to Fairy Tail, it seems that the second-generation president has a new plan~"


    While Ulu''s family was standing on the first floor and playing happily, on the second floor of the guild, where only S-level magisters could stay, a young man with short reddish-brown hair was looking down at Ulu and Wulu. Rutia et al.

 Chapter 248： Died before leaving school

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "The careless mother, and the two idiot-like juniors, I, Urutia, will guard them!"


    The young girl Urutia vowed silently that she must do her best to get her mother to get rid of her carelessness, and at the same time let her two juniors who were mentally retarded as mentally retarded have their IQs reach the level of normal people.


    At this time, Gray and Leon didn''t know that the two of them were almost mentally retarded in the eyes of Urrutia...


    "Speaking of which, I have to carry out the mission of President Hades quietly..."


    "Damn it, if possible, I really don''t want to betray my mother..."


    "But the strength of President Hades..."


    After Urrutia made up her mind, she looked a little anxious, just because Urrutia was not really as relaxed as she appeared on the surface. In fact, she was sent into the Fairy Tail by the second generation president of Fairy Tail, Prejito. The undercover agent of the tail, she came to the Fairy Tail guild with the mission and purpose of investigating Fairy Tail, in short, strictly speaking, she should be someone who has bad intentions for Fairy Tail.


    But, she doesn''t really want to do something bad to Fairy Tail...


    To be precise, Urrutia didn''t want to do bad things to her mother, but because of Prechto''s existence, Urrutia was helpless...


    No one knows Prechto''s strength better than Urrutia. That man is full of unfathomable, magical power, ambition, strategy, strength, and wisdom. Everything is at the peak of human beings.


    It is an existence that you can not be an enemy to, but you must never be an enemy to. If you rashly confront Prejito, Urrutia knows that he will regret it...


    Even though there are three Holy Ten Magisters in Fairy Tail, Urrutia still doesn''t think that everyone can deal with Prechto, especially one of the Holy Ten Magisters is her mother Uru, Urrutia didn''t want her mother to take the risk.


    So the best case scenario is to drag...


    She, Urrutia, tried her best to delay the time of the task, cherishing the time she spent with her mother, and when Prechto was consumed by her and lost her patience, she would naturally order her to go back.


    At that time, she won''t need to betray the guild and hurt her mother...


    This is Urrutia''s idea, at least for now, this is Urrutia''s idea...


    until¡­


    "Young~ Wulu, this is your daughter, right? She really looks exactly like you. Anyway, congratulations, you mother and daughter are finally reunited~"


    Just as Urrutia was deep in thought, a voice sounded from behind Urrutia.


    "Um?"


    Urrutia froze for a moment, turned around and looked, and what caught her eyes was a boy with short reddish-brown hair who was walking towards her.


    "Haha, as you said Yin Wen, my daughter is not dead, and I finally found my daughter..."


    "However, although to be precise, it is my daughter who took the initiative to find me."


    "Speaking of which, I''m really incompetent as a mother..."


    After seeing this young man with short reddish-brown hair, Ulu first expressed emotionally that he had found his daughter, and then a trace of loneliness flashed across his expression.


    After all, she kept talking about looking for her daughter, but it took nearly four years to travel the entire Kingdom of Fiore and surrounding countries, but she couldn''t find her daughter. In the end, her daughter took the initiative to find her. This made Ulu feel a little bit lost, and at the same time, he felt some self-blame towards himself.


    "Ulu, you have tried your best. After all, this world is too big. Let alone finding people, even finding buildings that cannot move is very difficult!"


    "You think I spent a year or two just looking for those traffickers..."


    "So it''s rare for you and your daughter to be reunited, don''t think about the past, cheer up, and bravely look to the future!"


    Yin Wen stood in front of Wulu and persuaded him.


    "You''re right..."


    Wulu thought for a while, and thought that what Yin Wen said was indeed reasonable, and showed a trace of a happy smile. Indeed, no matter what she said, she is now reunited with her daughter, and everything will be fine.


    "You are Urutia, right? Ulu once mentioned you, seeing is better than hearing a hundred times, I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than what Uru said~"


    "Hello, my name is Yinwen Berserion, and I am the magister of Fairy Tail like you. Please give us your advice in the future~"


    Yin Wen looked at Urrutia and smiled slightly, and while reaching out to Urrutia, he spoke softly.


    "You are Yin Wen Berserion?!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s self-introduction, Urrutia was taken aback for a moment, and then Tong Kong shrank suddenly. Yin Wen Berserion, one of the targets that President Prechto asked her to approach, was also The only one among the top ten magisters, but they couldn''t find any information about age and appearance in their demon hearts.


    Originally, she thought that Yin Wen Berserion would be a middle-aged uncle, but she didn''t expect to be a kid who looked younger than her.


    "Why have you heard of me?"


    After seeing Urutia''s expression, Yin Wen smiled slightly and asked.


    "Yin Wen Berserion, one of the ten great magisters, even if the little girl knows, it''s not too much, right?"


    "Besides, strictly speaking, I''m still your fan~"


    "After all, you are the hero who destroyed the tower of Paradise~"


    "It''s just that I originally thought that Yinwen Berserion, one of the top ten magisters who destroyed the Tower of Paradise, would be a staid old man..."


    "Hehe, as you said, it''s true that seeing a hundred things is worth seeing..."


    There was a little cold sweat on Urutia''s forehead. She knew that she was too emotional, so she looked at Yin Wen with a smile and joked.


    "Oh~ is it?"


    "It seems that Miss Urrutia is really my fan~"


    "It''s really good that I even understand the matter of my crusade against the Tower of Paradise so clearly..."


    Yin Wen smiled after hearing Urutia''s words.


    At the same time, Yin Wen thought to himself, Urutia was really careless. Although everyone in the Fairy Tail guild knew that it was Yin Wen who destroyed the Tower of Paradise, people outside the guild didn''t know about it.


    After all, Yin Wen was carrying out the mission as the captain of the special attack team of the council at that time. Even Yin Wen was selected as the holy ten by the magic council in the same year, and she used the same reason as Ulu was named the holy ten magisters to crusade against demons. The Daliola thing...


    In other words, Urrutia has already revealed a flaw, and it is a big flaw.


    "Oops¡­"


    Urutia panicked, she knew that she had revealed a flaw, and it was an extremely fatal flaw.


    In just a few tenths of a second, Urrutia has already started thinking about how to escape from...


    "No, that''s not right." After Urrutia panicked, she calmed down slowly, thinking in her heart: "I just made such a mistake, and this mistake is not fatal, as long as I heard about it from the Magic Council That¡¯s enough.¡±


    "Yes, just do it..."


    After Urutia calmed down, she planned to look at Yin Wen and explain.


    "Snapped!"


    Just when Urutia opened her cherry lips with a smile on her face, and was about to explain to Yin Wen that she knew Yin Wen''s information so well, a big hand was pressed on her shoulder, making Urutia''s The body can no longer move.


    "Too bad, he didn''t give me a chance to explain, he did it directly, what a decisive guy..."


    Urrutia looked at Yin Wen who suddenly came to her and held her shoulders, and was startled, with a trace of panic flashing across her face.


    "Oops! Yin Wen is about to make a move. The opponent is a strong man of the Holy Ten level. I''m afraid I won''t be able to avoid it..."


    At the moment when Urrutia''s slender white legs were trembling, Yin Wen shot at Urrutia!


    "Don''t move~"


    I saw, as Yin Wen said, she took out a black plastic line pen from her trouser pocket, and then, with a swipe of the pen, wrote Yin Wen Bercelli Ong''s lettering.


    "Okay, take it and show it off with your little friends~"


    After Yin Wen finished writing, she looked at her signature on Urrutia''s kimono with satisfaction, then put away the black pen in her hand, and smiled at Urrutia.


    "Who wants your autograph?!"


    "This is my favorite dress, and you ruined it all at once!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Urrutia''s expression became angry, and he roared madly in his heart.


    "You''re welcome, I''ve always been very generous to my fans..."


    Yin Wen looked at the emotional Urrutia, smiled slightly, and said that this trivial matter was nothing more than a little effort.


    "I¡­"


    "Thank you! You really deserve to be my idol..."


    In this regard, although Urutia had a thousand words in her heart, she had no choice but to express her gratitude to Yin Wen after she reached her mouth. At the same time, she was grateful to Yin Wen''s eight generations of ancestors deep in her heart.


    "Great Urrutia..."


    Wulu didn''t expect that her daughter''s idol would be Yin Wen, and she was excited that her daughter could get Yin Wen''s autograph.


    "I¡­"


    Urrutia is suffering and cannot speak, the heart in her chest is as tender as a knife, and there are thousands of words in her heart, but she can''t say a word when she reaches her mouth.


    "Congratulations! Sister!"


    Gray was naked and clapped his hands at Urrutia.


    "Congratulations! Senior Sister Urutia!"


    Leon was also naked, wearing a sunspot basketball, congratulating Urrutia.


    "congratulations!"


    "Congratulations! Urutia..."


    "Congratulations, Urrutia!"


    At this time, other people in the guild also discovered Urrutia, who had succeeded in chasing dreams. They walked up to Urrutia one after another, applauding Urrutia continuously.


    "I, I''m so happy~"


    Urrutia looked at more and more guild members who gathered, and showed a smile that was uglier than crying, expressing her joy at the moment.


    But luckily she didn''t reveal...


    This made Urrutia heave a sigh of relief. It seems that the people in this guild are not very smart...


    At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in Urrutia''s expression. Is it really necessary for such a guild to let Prechto, the president of Hades, be so cautious? Isn''t this a group of big fools? !


    Uh, of course the group of idiots she was talking about did not include her mother, Ulu...


    "Ha ha¡­"


    On the other side, Yin Wen looked at Urutia who was jumping in her heart, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth. Yin Wen likes to help others so much...


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    After doing good deeds every day, Yin Wen walked towards the gate of the guild, preparing to go back to Irene''s magic item shop, and went to help Eileen look after the shop...


    When Yin Wen reached the gate of the guild, his body stopped...


    Well, as a fun person, he has seen enough fun, and it''s time to get down to business.


    So...


    Yin Wen added telepathy to Urutia, which is the magic of reading words.


    "Um?"


    Urrutia felt the fluctuations in her heart for a moment She knew that this was the fluctuation of the magic of reading words, but the problem was that she didn''t know who initiated the readings on her. At this moment, her expression Suspicious, while looking around the guild, there is a bit of suspicion in the eyebrows and eyes.


    "Don''t look for it, Urutia! It''s my Yin Wen''s spell of reading words."


    "All in all, although you are my fan, which makes me very happy, I still need to discuss with you about the second-generation president Prechto..."


    "Oh, by the way, Chairman Prechto should have changed his name to Hades, right?"


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you know who I''m talking about..."


    Yin Wen''s voice sounded slowly in Urutia''s mind.


    "I''m still exposed!"


    Urrutia looked terrified, she died before she could succeed!

 Chapter 249： Thunderlords Assemble

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "You, what are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand what you said. I don''t know about Prechtto or Hades~"


    "As you can see, I''m just your little fan girl..."


    Urutia tried to resist for the last time. She pretended that she didn''t know anything and communicated with Yin Wen.


    "Okay, Urrutia, you don''t need to keep pretending anymore, I probably know everything about you, Prechto asked you to come undercover in Fairy Tail, right?!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about this..."


    "Anyway, at nine o''clock tonight, see you in the grove behind the guild, and we will discuss how to deal with Prejito..."


    "Of course you can choose not to come, but I know Urutia that you will come..."


    "After all, Urutia, you don''t want to see your beloved mother Ulu crying sadly, do you?!"


    Yin Wen finished communicating with Urrutia with the magic of reading words, and then left gracefully.


    "This guy¡­"


    Urutia looked at Yin Wen''s back with complicated expressions. She was terrified, afraid that Yin Wen would reveal her identity and make her unable to hold her head up in front of her mother in Fairy Tail.


    She was also worried, worried that if she went to the grove late at night, Yin Wen would be unfavorable to her, and at the same time, there was some curiosity deep in her heart, wondering how Yin Wen knew her identity and what Prechto was doing.


    "What''s wrong with you, Urutia?"


    Ulu is very sensitive. After seeing her daughter''s extremely complicated expression, she immediately asked in a related manner.


    "No! Nothing, I''m just too happy."


    Upon hearing this, Urrutia smiled slightly at her mother.


    Regarding Prejito, the devil''s heart, Urutia didn''t want her mother to know, she didn''t want her mother to worry about her...


    "That woman..."


    At the same time, on the second floor of Fairy Tail, the second floor of the guild where only the S-level magisters of the guild can go, a beautiful figure with long crimson hair is silently watching Urutia below her.


    "You''re flirting with brother Yin Wen. Could it be that you have some secret with your brother?"


    "No, I have to investigate this matter clearly~"


    Ersha put her arms around her body, her gaze was persistent, she thought it was necessary to find out Yin Wen''s secret.


    "Ouch~"


    Milaj, who had just received a task from the second floor to do it, looked at the task in her hand after hearing what Ersha said, and tiptoed back to the task board of the S-level task on the second floor of the guild, and sent herself The task in hand was reposted on the board...


    Then he tiptoed to the vicinity of Erza...


    "Look what I found? A good opportunity to threaten Yin Wen and Ersha~"


    At this moment, Milaj looked like a kitten smelling fishy, ??his eyes were shining brightly.


    "Damn it, what went wrong?!"


    Just as Erza was staring at Urrutia downstairs without any distraction, Milaj stood behind Erza like a snow-white cat, restrained Breathing out his own breath, he made a predatory posture, and Urrutia was still distressed at which link exposed his identity.


    "..."


    Lakuzas, who was taking a nap on the second floor, suddenly felt something and woke up suddenly. He rubbed his tired eyes and walked outside. He naturally saw Milaj and Erza at the same time. Si followed Erza''s line of sight to the first floor, and after seeing Urrutia, Lakuzas''s expression flashed a hint of astonishment.


    "One woman, two women, three women, no matter what the reason, the guild is going to become troublesome..."


    Lakusas was thinking in his heart, he didn''t intend to get involved in this matter, but went straight to the task board on the second floor, picked up the task that Milaj had posted back, without looking at it, and turned to Go down to the first floor...


    "Hey! I remember, you said before that you plan to go on a mission with me, right? I have an S-level mission here, do you want to challenge it?"


    After Lakusas came to the lobby on the first floor of the guild, he looked around for a week, and finally came to a boy with long green hair. Lakusas held the task list he had just taken from the second floor in his hand. Looking at the boy with long green hair in front of him, he asked.


    "Yes, Lord Lacusas!"


    The green-haired boy looked at Lacusas and shouted excitedly after hearing the words.


    "Then come with me!"


    Laguasas stuffed the task list into his trouser pocket, and waved coolly at the green-haired boy.


    "that¡­"


    However, when the green-haired boy heard the words, there was a hint of hesitation in his expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lacusas looked at the green-haired boy with a hesitant face and asked.


    "Actually, besides me, there are a few people like me who want to carry out missions with you, Mr. Lakuzas. I wonder if you can..."


    After hearing what Lakuzas said, the green-haired boy showed hesitation. He knew that his request was a little too much. It was a great joy that Lakuzas could take him alone.


    "Then let them come together!"


    "But remember, I don''t care about your safety during the mission. If you want to keep up with me, then work hard to become stronger!"


    After listening to the green-haired boy''s words, Lakusas raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and preached like this.


    "Really? Is this true? Thank you, Mr. Lakuzas, for your permission! Don''t worry! We will never be a drag on Mr. Lakuzas..."


    The green-haired boy looked at Lakuzas excitedly and shouted.


    "Tsk~"


    "Don''t call me Master Lakuzas, I''m actually not a few years older than you, just call me Lakuzas..."


    Lakuzas frowned after hearing the boy addressing him, and stopped the green-haired boy from addressing him.


    "Okay, okay, la, Lacusas..."


    When the green-haired boy heard this, his handsome face flushed, and he nervously called Lakuzas'' name.


    "Um¡­"


    In this regard, Lakusas looked indifferent, or in other words, he thought it should be called this way.


    In the eyes of Lakuzas, some adults, such as some envoys of the Magic Senate, or other guild magisters, when they visit his grandfather Makarov, will indeed call Makarov Lord Makarov. In his heart, these titles of Mr. XX are used to address the old man, and have nothing to do with him. He is still very young...


    "Speaking of which, la, Lakuzas, why did we suddenly go on a mission?"


    The green-haired boy hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lacusas and asked the doubts in his heart.


    "This is a very serious question..."


    "Fried, listen carefully. The current situation in the guild is not peaceful. Those women will start a terrible war. According to my hunch, if you don''t take the opportunity to retreat now, you won''t be able to escape in the future. All in all, If you want to live, run now!"


    Based on his own experience and judgment, Lakusas came to the conclusion that the current guild is more dangerous than S-level missions.


    "Yes, is it?! Then we should leave without further delay..."


    The boy with long green hair named Fried, after hearing what Lacusas said, his expression flashed with shock, so he hurriedly went to the guild to find his teammate.


    "Alba Greene, Biguslow..."


    Fried found a girl with long brown hair and glasses on the bridge of her nose who looked somewhat intellectual, and a boy with short blue-purple hair.


    "What''s going on?"


    After hearing what Fried said, the girl and the boy looked puzzled. It was the first time they saw Fried showing such a nervous expression.


    "No time to explain, come with me!"


    "Lacusas is going to take us out to do a mission..."


    Friedel called the hands of the boy named Biguslow and the boy named Alba Green, and led the two of them towards the gate of Fairy Tail.


    "Eh?!"


    Ebagarin and Biguslow were taken aback when they heard the words. When they saw Lakuzas with short blond hair at the gate, they all looked happy.


    "too slow¡­"


    Lakuzas glanced at the three people running towards him, only said three words, then put his hands in his pockets, and walked towards the gate, looking very impatient, but Lakuzas After turning around, the ever-rising corners of his mouth revealed Lakusas''s very happy mood at the moment.


    "Great! Lakuzas is willing to take us out to do missions, and the Thunder Gods are going!


    "


    However, Ebagarin and Biguslow were not angry because of Lakuzas'' arrogance, but roared happily.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Then ran towards the back of Lakuzas...


    "Wait for me¡­"


    Fried looked at the two people who sneaked away, and hurriedly chased after them.


    So far, the Rakusha fanboy team and the Thunder Gods have officially assembled successfully...


    at the same time¡­


    Yin Wen returned to Irene''s small shop.


    "Eileen, I''m back."


    As soon as Yin Wen entered the small shop, she greeted Irene who was sitting at the front desk looking at the shop.


    Of courseAlthough it is said that she is looking at the store, it is just that Irene has changed her position to take a nap. The one who is really in charge of the work on the first floor is Yin Dian and the three of them...


    "Um¡­"


    Irene opened her eyes after hearing Yin Wen''s voice. She stood up from her seat and came behind Yin Wen in an instant.


    Yin Wen seems to be familiar with this...


    "Didn''t Erza come back with you?"


    Irene looked behind Yin Wen and found that Ersha was not there, so she asked.


    "what?!"


    Yin Wen turned around and looked around, and found that she really didn''t see Elusa. Normally, Yin Wen didn''t need to say anything, as long as Yin Wen left, Elusa would follow her. It''s just that today I feel a little special. I didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 250： It is rare to be able to "deceive the master and destroy the ancestors"

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    six o''clock at night...


    Yin Wen had dinner with Irene, but Ai Lusha did not come back.


    Seven o''clock at night.


    Yin Wen went to the bathroom to take a shower, but Elusa didn''t come back.


    Eight o''clock at night.


    Yin Wen practiced for an hour and continued to study her own resistance attributes, but Elusa still did not come back...


    This made Yin Wen frowned.


    "Could the girl go on a mission? Shouldn''t she? She didn''t tell me?"


    Yin Wen fell into deep thought. He was wondering whether Ersha had forgotten to tell her. Although it shouldn''t be, there was still a slight possibility.


    "Forget it for a while and go find her!"


    In this regard, Yin Wen planned to wait until nine o''clock to meet Urutia, and go to the town to look for the girl Ersha.


    Eight fifty in the evening.


    Yin Wen''s figure disappeared in Irene''s magic item shop Scarlet Goddess.


    The moment Yin Wen used magic...


    Irene, who was resting in the newly built garden on the third floor, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Has Yin Wen gone out?"


    Irene said something to herself, then closed her eyes and ignored it.


    As long as Yin Wen''s life is not in danger, Irene will not manage Yin Wen''s affairs too much.


    8:50 p.m.¡­


    Yin Wen''s figure appeared in the grove behind Fairy Tail. When Yin Wen arrived, Urrutia seemed to have been waiting for him here for a long time...


    "You came¡­"


    Urutia yawned and greeted Yin Wen listlessly.


    Because the companions in the guild, as well as her mother Ulu, were so enthusiastic, they insisted on taking her to the restaurant in the town to clean her up, so that it took a lot of energy for her to get out.


    "Um¡­"


    Yin Wen frowned when she saw Urrutia, of course it wasn''t Urrutia who provoked him, but there were two other people in this forest besides him and Urrutia.


    Yin Wen was puzzled as to why Erza and Milaj appeared in this deserted grove during this period of time.


    Could it be that he is doing something ulterior? It shouldn''t be, Erza and Milaj are not that kind of people, but in case...


    "..."


    Yin Wen''s expression is very complicated. He really wants to see clearly with his knowledge, but he is afraid of seeing something he shouldn''t see. He can only say that the relationship between girls and girls is often very complicated...


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?!"


    Urutia noticed the change in Yin Wen''s expression and complicated emotions, so she asked.


    "No, nothing..."


    "Let''s talk about the second-generation president Prechto."


    Yin Wen shook her head at Urrutia, indicating that he was fine.


    "How much do you know about the second-generation president of your guild, Prechto?"


    Urutia nodded, then looked directly at Yin Wen and asked the question she wanted to ask the most.


    "I probably know everything."


    To this, Yin Wen just answered Urutia''s seven words lightly.


    "Know everything?"


    Urutia frowned, she didn''t know how much Yin Wen''s so-called know-it-all knew.


    "Let''s talk about what Chairman Prechto asked you to come to Fairy Tail for?"


    Yin Wen didn''t finish answering Urutia''s question, but first asked about Urutia''s mission.


    "Because Senior Volod came out and joined the council, Chairman Prechto felt a little wary. He thought that someone in Fairy Tail might know his plan, so he asked me to come undercover and investigate..."


    Urrutia told Yin Wen about the task assigned to him by Prechto.


    "I see¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded, and I have to say that Prechto is still very keen. The moment Volod was invited out of the mountain, Prechto noticed the abnormality. How can I say it! As expected of Old Pu, but since Prechto took the initiative to send Urrutia out, then Old Pu¡¯s plan will come to an end. He didn¡¯t look for Old Pu before because he couldn¡¯t find him. Rutia is here, so naturally Urutia can help him lead the way.


    In other words, Urutia has become Yin Wen''s leading party...


    I''m sorry, Old Pu, when you send your employees into Fairy Tail as undercover agents, you should be prepared for your employees to become assimilated into fairy people and into the shape of Fairy Tail...


    A certain iron dragon said it was very good~


    "What do you know?"


    Urutia was a little speechless. From the beginning to the end, Yin Wen didn''t say a single useful word. Is it because her status is too low and her strength is too weak to share information with Yin Wen? !


    "In short, I already understand everything. Thank you for your information. As for my affairs, telling you too early is not good for you..."


    Yin Wen didn''t want to add too much burden to Urrutia, so he didn''t tell Urrutia about the mainland of the West and dealing with Old Pu. Urrutia just needs to be at ease and lead the way Party is enough.


    "What do you mean no good?!"


    Urrutia was even more speechless.


    "You just need to report the situation to Prechto truthfully..."


    Yin Wen said that there is no need for Urutia to worry about the next thing.


    "Report truthfully, that is to say, tell Prechto all the information I know?"


    Urutia frowned tightly.


    "Well, by the way, do you know where Prechto is now?"


    Yin Wen remembered that he had one more thing to confirm, although there was a high probability that Urrutia didn''t know it either.


    "This, because our guild is always on the move, so I''m not sure where Prechto is now, but when President Prechto needs me to go back, he will tell me the location..."


    Urrutia shook his head. Just as Yin Wen expected, Prechto, a cautious old guy, is running around the world, constantly changing the position of his guild, and only when he needs it, he will tell Members of your own guild, your own guild''s new location.


    "I see. If this is the case, then follow what I just said to you and report the situation to Prechtto truthfully. Remember not to startle the enemy, and wait patiently for the opportunity for Prechtto to call you back..."


    Yin Wen nodded lightly, and at the same time told Urrutia to remember not to let Prechto, that cautious old guy, find out that there was something wrong with her Urrutia.


    In fact, Yin Wen really wanted Urrutia to contact Prejito, tell Prejito that the mission had failed, and asked to return to the guild, so she got the position of Prejito and the Devil''s Heart, but this idea was in Yin Wen''s mind It disappeared in a flash, and was rejected by Yin Wen in an instant, because it was not stable enough!


    Based on Yin Wen''s understanding of Prechto''s cautious character, 99% of Prechto would suspect that Urrutia had betrayed his guild and wanted to call strong men to encircle him. If Urrutia summons seven or eight holy ten including Worod, even if it is as strong as Prechto, there is a risk of overturning, so the old Pu will probably tell Urrutia the false location...


    So in order to find Prechto''s lair smoothly, Yin Wen decided to wait patiently, after all, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry...


    "I see¡­"


    Urutia nodded slightly. She still couldn''t figure out Yin Wen''s thoughts, but it didn''t prevent her from showing obedience to Yin Wenyan. It looks like it''s not bad for a while.


    "I still want to ask you, why did you ask President Prechto''s position?"


    After thinking for a while, Urutia couldn''t hold back and asked Yin Wen.


    "You really want to know?"


    Yin Wen originally didn''t want to tell Urrutia, but seeing Urrutia''s curious appearance, he thought about it and decided to tell him.


    "Um¡­"


    Urutia swallowed and looked at Yin Wen nervously.


    "I''m going to beat him up."


    Yin Wen said five words calmly, and told Urrutia about her plan.


    "Eh?! Eh!


    ! "


    Urrutia''s eyes widened when she heard the words. I have to say that Yin Wen''s words really shocked Urrutia. No matter how she thought about it, she never thought that Yin Wen was going to beat Prejito...


    "That''s it..."


    At the moment when Urutia looked shocked, a crimson figure suddenly emerged from the woods not far from her and Yin Wen, and spoke coldly to Urutia and Yin Wen.


    That crimson figure is exactly Elusa, and she is looking at Urutia and Yin Wen excitedly at this moment.


    She was extremely shocked. Originally, she came to explore the secret between Urutia and Yin Wen, but the result was terrible! She actually discovered a bigger secret than this, that Urrutia was actually a spy sent by someone? !


    "Originally, I wanted to see if I could find any pictures of Erza making a fool of herself~"


    "I didn''t expect to find something more interesting..."


    Just when Erza was shocked, there was a shake in the grass behind her, and then a white-haired girl emerged from the woods. It was Miraj, and Miraj looked as excited as Erza at this moment.


    "You are¡­"


    Urutia looked shocked when she saw the person coming. She didn''t expect that she was followed so close, but she didn''t find anything. That is to say, the girl with long crimson hair and this long white hair The young girls all have strengths comparable to hers, or even above hers.


    "Looks like my mission is going to fail..."


    Urrutia looked flustered. If the two girls in front of her spread her affairs to the guild, there is no doubt that her mission will definitely fail. Once the mission fails, not only Fairy Tail will not be able to accommodate her here.


    Even if she managed to escape, Prechto, who is suspicious by nature, would not believe her. After all, with her strength, it is impossible to escape from the Fairy Tail guild that has three saints, let alone let her return to the guild. Well, it would be nice not to send a killer to kill her...


    That is to say, once the mission fails, even the devil''s heart, Prechto will never let her go.


    She can only find a corner on the mainland to live incognito. Of course, this kind of life is not bad for Urrutia, but it is a pity that her mother Uru will probably be because of her daughter. And feel sad? !


    "Brother Yin Wen, can you take me with you when you are dealing with that guy named Prechto?"


    Elusa heard a strong enemy appearing, with little stars in her eyes, she looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too..."


    Milaj also clamored to attack Prechto. This was a rare opportunity to "deceive the master and destroy the ancestors". How could he let it go as a Fairy Tail? !


    "You have to let me think about it..."


    Yin Wen had a headache. His original plan was to go directly to beat up Old Pu after Urrutia locked Prechto''s position. Jie heard it, and these two people planned to follow, so he had to think about it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "All right¡­"


    After a short thought, Yin Wen agreed, and maybe Miraj and Erza should also be allowed to see what the battle of the strong looks like.


    "Great!"


    There was a flash of excitement in Milaj and Erza''s expressions. That was the second-generation president of Fairy Tail, Preshito, who is also a figure at the level of the current president, Makarov, whose strength is so strong that People are in awe, but that''s what makes people excited Well, it''s getting late..."


    "Let''s go back..."


    Yin Wen walked up to Ersha and Milaj, patted their heads, and signaled that they should go home.


    "Urrutia, you go back too!"


    Before leaving, Yin Wen looked at Urutia behind him and preached.


    "Eh? Is that the end? Don''t you want to expose me?"


    Urutia stared blankly at Yin Wen and the others who were about to leave.


    "What are you talking about? You are also a partner of the guild..."


    Yin Wen looked at Urrutia and preached like this.

 Chapter 251： Mysterious Dragon Egg

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    The next few days...


    Urutia is in the guild and lives quietly. Of course, she lives with Ulu and others.


    Since the arrival of Urrutia in the guild, the number and time of streaking in the guild for Gray and Leon are decreasing. It has to be said that Gray and Leon have made progress!


    The two are improving at a very fast speed. According to normal circumstances, Gray and Leon will maintain a pure posture for more than 20 hours a day. Wandering on the streets of Noria, forming an extremely ''beautiful'' landscape, but since Urrutia came to the guild, Gray and Leon have begun to pay attention to their clothes. When they go to the streets now, they will at least take their own Underpants, this kind of progress is really gratifying, congratulations!


    "Senior sister, look quickly! I''m wearing clothes today!"


    "That''s right! Senior Sister, it''s incredible! I can use the magic of modeling even when I put on clothes..."


    Leon and Gray, dressed in fat clothes, stood beside Urrutia, laughing triumphantly.


    "It''s really good~"


    Urrutia praised the two, but actually looked at Leon and Gray with exhaustion. She spent a lot of mental energy to make Gray and Leon wear underwear, and even in Urrutia''s view, letting Li Ang and Gray put on clothes, more tired than she was acting in front of President Prechto...


    However, this didn''t make Urrutia more tired. What made Urrutia feel more tired was that there would be eyes on her from time to time on the second floor of the guild.


    Even if Urrutia doesn''t look up, he knows whose gaze it is...


    "Ugh¡­"


    In this regard, Urrutia could only sigh constantly. She picked up the ice mirror made by modeling magic by her side, and while looking at the mirror, she used the refraction of the mirror to look at the situation behind. On the second floor, where only S-rank magisters could go, a cute girl with long crimson hair was staring at her every move.


    "It''s definitely not because of Chairman Prechto, I''m afraid there are other reasons..."


    Urrutia crushed the ice mirror in his hand casually, turning the mirror into countless ice crystals while continuing to sigh.


    Although Urrutia didn''t say anything, she knew it in her heart. After all, Elusa''s brother control was almost known to everyone in the Fairy Tail guild...


    "Why is my life so tiring?"


    Urrutia looked at the ceiling of the guild, thinking helplessly.


    Urrutia didn''t understand why she was always taken care of by Prejito in the heart of the devil, and she always had to do a lot of work. As a result, she ran to Fairy Tail, thinking that she could catch fish, but she didn''t There are a lot of ''work'' and bad things that need her to think about, Urrutia said that she is really tired...


    It''s a pity that everyone has endless doubts in their hearts, and God can''t answer the girl''s doubts...


    Just when Urrutia was alone in Fairy Tail''s guild, looking at the ceiling in secret doubt.


    In the woods behind Fairy Tail...


    Natsu, who has short cherry pink hair, is fighting fiercely with Lisanna, a girl with short white hair.


    No, it''s not so much a fierce fight, it''s better to say that the white-haired girl used her speed to play with Natsu~


    "Damn it, Lisanna, wait for me!"


    Naz''s body was glowing with flames, and he rushed towards Lisanna quickly.


    "Natsu, you are too slow~"


    "Only by going faster can you catch up with me~"


    Lisanna''s figure flickered. Lisanna, who had received the cat''s soul, had a pair of cute cat ears, and her limbs were soft pads. At this moment, she was using the cat''s powerful reflexes to avoid Natsu''s attack. , the figure keeps flickering among the trees...


    "Damn it! If you have the ability, you stand where you are and get a punch from me!"


    Naz looked at Lisanna who was flexible and changeable, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and shouted loudly.


    "I hate Natsu~"


    "Even if I want to stand still and wait for you, my sister will not agree~"


    "Only if you are faster than me, can you pass the test of my sister..."


    Lisanna seemed to be on a completely different channel from Naz, her pretty face blushed, and her figure instantly became faster.


    "Damn it! It''s too fast..."


    Although Natsu has learned dragon slaying magic, his reflex nerves are still human reflex nerves, and he can''t catch up with Lisanna, who has completely absorbed the cat''s soul. While her reflex nerves are several times that of humans, she is also proficient in the six forms .


    "Natsu, I''m here~"


    "Natsu come here~"


    "Natsu look this way!"


    At the moment when Naz had a headache at Lisanna''s speed, Lisanna''s figure kept flickering, hiding behind the boulder for a while, coming to the treetops for a while, and coming behind Natsu for a while. Every time Sana went to a place, she would call out to Natsu to attract Natsu''s attention.


    "Damn it, I''m on fire!"


    Naz looked at Lisanna, who was agile, with a strong desire to fight in her eyes.


    "The roar of the fire dragon!


    "


    In this regard, Naz chose to give up and continue to catch up with Lisanna and then attacked melee. He chose to attack from a distance.


    "boom!


    "


    All of a sudden, violent flames spurted out from Naz''s mouth, directly burning a large area of ??woods into black charcoal.


    "Eh?! Natsu, you are so despicable..."


    Lisanna, who was still dodging nimbly, widened her eyes when she saw Natsu continuously spraying flames from her mouth. If she insisted on Natsu''s move, even she would probably be injured, right? !


    So Lisanna could only dodge harder and harder...


    But the surrounding trees had already been ignited by Naz''s flames, leaving less and less places for Lisanna to escape.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Following Naz''s terrifying dragon flames one after another, Lisanna was left with only an extremely thick tree behind her...


    "Ah ha ha¡­"


    "Lisanna, let me see where you are going this time?"


    "Unless you grow wings right now! Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to escape!"


    Naz looked at Lisanna and said with a smile.


    "But, **** it..."


    "Am I going to lose?"


    After listening to Naz''s words, Lisanna looked a little nervous, and tears glistened in her big bright eyes.


    The Lisanna at this moment matches her catwoman''s posture at the moment, it is simply not too cute, if it is a normal person, it is absolutely impossible to do it at this moment, right? but¡­


    "Lisanna, here I come..."


    Naz''s eyes were burning with flames at the moment, and he had no intention of sympathizing with her. He shouted and rushed towards Lisanna.


    At this moment, Natsu has nothing in his eyes, only the word victory...


    "Sorry ~ Natsu!"


    Lisanna looked at Natsu running towards her, and suddenly her body lit up with white light.


    "The whole body receives bird!"


    As Lisanna activated her magic, her posture changed. The original pads and cat ears disappeared in an instant, replaced by wings with feathers and sharp claws of birds. Lisanna flapped her wings , the whirlwind danced wildly, and she flew into the sky with a whistling.


    "Eh?!"


    Naz was dumbfounded watching Lisanna soaring into the sky.


    Naz didn''t seem to think that Lisanna could really fly, but Naz, who was rushing towards Lisanna at this moment, couldn''t stop, so he directly hit the extremely thick tree in front of him.


    "It hurts..."


    Natsu covered his head and sat on the ground in pain.


    "Hey! Natsu, are you okay?"


    Lisanna, who flew into the air and escaped Naz''s attack, never thought that Naz would hit the big tree with her head foolishly, so she flapped her wings and fell from the air, looking at Naz with concern.


    "No, nothing..."


    Naz covered his head, trying not to cry, watching Lisanna pretend nothing happened.


    "Crack~"


    Just as Naz was clutching his head, there was a light sound from the big tree. It seemed that because of Naz''s head, he exerted too much force, which caused the tree to break directly from the root, and the whole tree was crumbling. Fall towards Natsu.


    "Natsu, be careful!"


    Lisanna looked at the big tree that might fall towards Naz at any moment, and shouted nervously.


    "Hehe, leave it to me! It''s just a big tree..."


    Naz looked at the big thick tree with disdain in his eyes, he just waited for the big tree to fall towards him.


    After all, he is a majestic dragon slayer magister, how could he be afraid of a mere big tree? If the fire dragon was defeated by wood, wouldn''t it be a joke for others...


    Regarding this, Naz smiled coldly, a raging flame was burning on his body, and he was about to burn through the trees in front of him with a punch, burn them up, and turn them into black dust around them.


    Just when Naz was about to make a move, as the uncle shook violently, a giant blue and white egg fell from the treetops and hit Naz.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the huge egg, Naz was taken aback for a moment, and immediately extinguished the flame in his hand, and at the same time subconsciously hugged the giant egg that fell towards him.


    However, at the moment when Naz extinguished the flames and hugged the giant egg, the crumbling tree finally reached its limit and instantly fell in Naz''s direction.


    "Natsu..."


    Lisanna looked at the scene in front of her, and Tong Kong trembled. Although she really wanted to help Naz, it was a pity that she did not accept powerful animals like bears. It also couldn''t smash the huge tree with a diameter of about two meters in front of it.


    "Buzz!"


    At this critical moment, a middle-aged man with short orange-red hair and wearing a torn pitch-black cloak unexpectedly appeared beside Naz at some point. The tree trunk, with a somewhat calm look in his eyes, he gently raised his right hand to point at the uncle, followed by a flash of white light, the tree that was about two meters away instantly became torn apart and turned into countless pieces, accompanied by A gust of wind disappeared before everyone''s eyes...


    "Natsu, you''re too careless..."


    The man with short orange hair and a cloak wiped out the huge tree in front of him in an instant, looked at Natsu under him, and spoke softly.


    "Kildas?!"


    Naz held the huge blue white egg in his arms, looked at the uncle with short dark red hair in front of him, and spoke excitedly.


    Yes, the middle-aged man who helped Natsu block the big tree was none other than someone who drank too much in the guild, said the wrong words again, and planned to run to the back of the guild for a while, Kilda S. Clavier.


    When he saw flames burning in the back mountain of the guild, he knew that Naz was probably doing something in the back mountain...


    Based on what Gildas knew about Naz, Naz probably had an accident in the back mountain, so he rushed over immediately. After he shattered the surrounding flames with shatter magic, as expected, he saw the huge tree trunk moving towards him. Seeing Natsu overwhelmed, he immediately came to Natsu and smashed the tree instantly...


    "Kildas, look quickly! I picked up a dragon egg..."


    Naz was overjoyed when he saw Gildas, he lifted the blue and white egg in his arms to Kildath''s eyes, and said with a smile.


    "what?!"


    Kildas looked at the egg in front of him, which was bigger than a watermelon with a surprised expression.


    "Is this thing really a dragon egg?"


    Gildas looked at the huge egg in front of him with a puzzled expression, even he had never seen what a dragon''s egg looked like.


    "Take it back to the guild and show it to Kurnuki!"


    Kildas knew that Kurnuki was a giant dragon. After all, Yin Wen made Kurnuki transform himself in front of his own eyes, and he had fought Kurnuki many times.


    Therefore, in order to identify whether the egg in front of him is a dragon egg, Kildas decided to ask Kurnuki, a giant dragon, to identify it...


    "Um!"


    Natsu hugged the egg in his arms and nodded excitedly at Kildath.


    Natsu believes this is the dragon egg...

 Chapter 252： this is not a dragon egg

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Fairy Tail guild¡­


    "Everyone, I found the dragon egg..."


    Naz broke into the guild holding the blue and white, oval-shaped, bigger than a watermelon, then held it up high, as if showing off, and shouted loudly.


    "Dragon egg?!"


    Gray, who was wearing underwear and sitting in the guild, looked up at the huge ''dragon egg'' that Natsu reported to the guild, and frowned. Although Gray had never seen the appearance of a dragon egg, Gray''s intuition told himself that the egg in front of him Not a dragon egg, not because of anything else, just because it was picked up by Natsu, the guy he hates the most.


    "It''s a lie, right? How could it be a dragon egg..."


    Gray sat on a chair and spoke disdainfully to Naxi.


    "This is the dragon egg..."


    "Hey, are you jealous? Gray!"


    "You''re jealous that I own a dragon egg!


    "


    Natsu first emphasized that the egg in his hand was a dragon egg, then he seemed to think of something, he looked at Gray and smiled.


    "Nonsense..."


    "How could I be jealous?!"


    Gray blushed when he heard this, looked at Natsu and said angrily.


    "Hey, I knew you were jealous of me..."


    "It''s okay Gray, if you''re jealous, you can tell me~"


    "Just tell me Brother Natsu, I also want to see what the dragon looks like, then I can choose to hatch this egg with you~"


    Naz looked at Gray with a grin, and spoke to Gray in a mean tone.


    "Who, who wants to see dragons, I''m not interested in dragons! Bastard..."


    Gray''s face turned even redder, and he turned away from Natsu.


    "Dragon egg? Really..."


    "Didn''t you do it yourself, Natsu?!"


    Milaj was also attracted by the egg in Naz''s hand at this time. She looked at the egg with blue and white patterns, raised her eyebrows, and there was a trace of disbelief in her eyes.


    "Of course it''s true! I picked it up in the woods..."


    Naz looked directly at Milaj and spoke seriously.


    "Sister Miraj, Natsu really picked up this egg in the woods, when Kildas and I were there."


    At this time, Lisanna came out to testify for Naz, and she confirmed that Naz''s egg was indeed picked up in the woods.


    "Eh?! So you really picked it up? But that doesn''t mean it''s a dragon egg, does it?"


    Miraj was stunned for a moment after hearing Lisanna''s words. After Miraj heard what her sister said, she finally believed in Naz, but Miraj didn''t expect that this rare-looking egg would actually be real. Naz picked it up in the woods. After all, Naz usually looks silly, not like someone with great luck.


    "Hey, I just said I picked it up, I believe it''s a dragon egg."


    Natsu chuckled and spoke confidently at the same time.


    "Although I don''t know if this is a dragon egg, but Naz, this egg is indeed alive."


    After Ersha closed her eyes and opened her eyes wide, she could faintly hear the faint heartbeat coming from inside the egg.


    So Ersha opened her eyes, and told everyone the result she had determined...


    "What a living egg!"


    "so amazing¡­"


    "I didn''t expect that there are really dragon eggs in this world..."


    As Erza''s voice fell, other members of the guild also walked towards Natsu, and everyone stood in front of Natsu, looking at the huge egg in front of them and making comments.


    "I feel like this is a dragon egg..."


    "Nonsense, you have never seen a dragon egg, how do you know he is a dragon egg, I don''t think he looks like..."


    "You haven''t seen a dragon egg, how do you know it''s not a dragon egg?"


    "You want to fight, don''t you?!"


    "Obviously you were the one who found fault first, right? Besides, if you hit me, I''m not afraid of you..."


    Some members of the guild had a fierce conflict over whether Natsu''s egg was a dragon egg, and they fought each other.


    "The market is open! Bet that the egg Naz picked up is a dragon egg, buy red!"


    "Bet that the egg Naz picked up is not a dragon''s egg, buy blue!"


    Amidst bursts of yelling, the good old gambling dogs started today''s game of killing dogs.


    "That must be a dragon egg, I bet ten thousand dragon eggs!"


    The old gambling dog squinted his eyes, and directly bet 10,000 j on the dragon egg.


    "Joke, it must not be a dragon egg, I bet it''s not a dragon egg 10,000 j!"


    Makao frowned. It didn''t mean that the egg in front of him didn''t look like a dragon''s egg, but that the egg Wakaba bought was a dragon''s egg. Judging from Makao''s experience, it would be safe to buy the opposite of Wakaba.


    "No, we''re just chatting nonsense. If you say yes and he says no, it''s impossible to tell if it''s a dragon egg, so I suggest asking a professional to judge..."


    Wakaba was unconvinced. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and he spoke uncomfortably while smoking.


    "Makes sense!


    "


    All the gamblers nodded in agreement when they heard the words.


    Even Natsu, Gray, Erza and Milaj were also full of curiosity about Natsu''s so-called ''dragon egg''.


    So all the gambling dogs turned their heads and looked at Kana who was practicing card magic.


    "I won''t be divining about things like yours."


    Kana frowned when she felt the eyes of everyone. She contacted divination magic, not to help these people gamble!


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Cut~"


    So all the gambling dogs could only turn their heads helplessly.


    "Damn it, obviously as long as Kanna joins us, we can roam the casino."


    Wakaba looked unwilling, he just didn''t have the talent for card magic, otherwise he would have to learn card magic.


    "Don''t teach bad children."


    Kildas, who was drinking at the bar, did not know why after hearing Wakaba''s words. In short, he felt something was wrong in his heart, so he reminded Wakaba.


    "Take care of yourself first! Uncle..."


    However, what Kildas said didn''t have any educational significance, instead it was counterproductive, and he was repulsed by everyone in the guild.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Regarding this, Kildas just smiled awkwardly. As everyone said, he really couldn''t control himself.


    But with that, after Kildas'' reminder, everyone in the guild didn''t ask Kanna anymore. After all, as Kildas said, they can''t spoil children...


    "So we can only let Kurnuki come?"


    "I remember that guy called himself a dragon, right?"


    "Let the dragon tell whether this egg is a dragon egg or not..."


    Ever since, under the shouts of everyone, the so-called professional, Kurnuki, who called himself a giant dragon, came to the guild.


    "Whoa! What are you calling me for?!"


    As soon as Kurnuki entered the guild, he looked at everyone arrogantly and asked.


    "Brother Kurnuki, I picked up a dragon egg..."


    Although Naz is already a few centimeters taller than Kurnuki, he still habitually calls Kurnuki his big brother. At this moment, he is holding the dragon egg in his arms and running directly towards Kurnuki go.


    "Dragon eggs?! Let me see..."


    Kurnuki was stunned, and then he ran to Natsu, picked up the egg with blue and white patterns in Natsu''s arms, and smelled it suddenly.


    "Gudong..."


    As Kurnuki picked up the egg in Naz''s hand, all the people in the guild who participated in the gambling became nervous, and everyone was waiting for Kurnuki to make a judgment.


    "Sniff ~ Sniff ~"


    Kurnuki hugged the giant egg in front of him, his brows were tightly furrowed, and there was a hint of complexity in his eyes.


    "Kurnuki, is this a dragon egg?"


    Some members of the guild looked at Kurnuky''s frowning brows and felt extremely nervous. After hesitating for a while, they still couldn''t hold back and asked Kurnuki.


    "Are you a fool? Of course this is not a dragon''s egg! How can there be such a small dragon''s egg in this world? Besides, the taste is not right, I can tell it at a glance."


    Kurnuji held the egg in his hand, and after hearing the member''s question, he frowned and said angrily.


    "Eh? Isn''t this a dragon egg?"


    When everyone in the guild heard Kurnuki''s words, they were stunned. They thought it was really a dragon egg when they saw Kurnuki''s complicated expression.


    "Hahaha, did you see it? This is not a dragon egg! Well, now we can settle the settlement..."


    It was also after Kurnuki concluded that the eggs that Naz picked up were not dragon eggs, Makao and other betting dogs who had bet that Naz''s eggs were not dragon eggs held their heads high and prepared to share the money.


    "Wait, the winner hasn''t been decided yet!"


    However, the gamblers headed by Wakaba, who believed that the egg held in Naz''s arms was the dragon''s egg, refused to admit defeat, and they planned to make a final fight.


    "Hey! You can''t afford to have fun, can you?"


    Makao frowned suddenly, looked at Wakaba and asked.


    "It''s not that I can''t afford it, but I have a few questions I want to ask Kurnuki..."


    Wakaba''s face straightened, yes, he just couldn''t afford it, it was his last money, so he absolutely couldn''t lose.


    "go ahead!"


    It didn''t matter to Kurnukki, because he didn''t gamble either.


    "Since you can see it at a glance, why do you still hold it and smell it?"


    Wakaba asked a very critical question.


    "Does it need to be said? Of course it''s because..."


    Kurnuki looked relaxed and began to explain.


    It was also after Kurnuki spoke that all the members of the guild became nervous, because this was their last chance to stand up.


    "He smells delicious~"


    "Natsu, since this is not a dragon egg, can you give it to me?"


    Kurnuki opened his **** mouth wide, and saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    "Of course not, give it back to me!"


    Natsu didn''t expect Kurnuki to eat the egg that he finally picked up. Even if the egg was not a dragon egg, Natsu wanted to hatch the egg, and Natsu firmly believed that it was a dragon egg.


    "Tch~ You''re so stingy, I''m going to sleep on..."


    When Kurnuji heard that Naz was unwilling, he could only throw the egg to Naz, while he put his hands behind his head and walked towards the ring, which was his special big bed.


    "Have you heard that too? This is not a dragon''s egg, well, don''t struggle anymore, settle the money quickly..."


    Makao and the others smiled triumphantly, watching Wakaba and the others preach arrogantly.


    "Wait, what if Kurnuki got it wrong?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s just Kurnuki''s one-sided opinion after all!"


    "Only when the egg really hatches and the creatures inside the egg break out of the shell, can the authenticity be confirmed!"


    "That''s right, that''s right..."


    Although Wakaba and the others knew that they had probably lost, it didn''t matter, they were so stubborn!


    "asshole¡­"


    The most exasperating thing is that Makao and others have nothing to do, because what Wakaba and others said is indeed reasonable.


    "Natsu, did you hear that? This is not a dragon egg at all..."


    Gray looked at Natsu and said with a smile.


    "It hasn''t hatched yet, no one knows if it''s a dragon egg or not!"


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter if it''s really not a dragon egg. I will raise him anyway. This is the egg I picked up."


    Naz also spoke stubbornly, but unlike Wakaba and others, Naz still believes that his egg is a dragon egg, and even if it is really not a dragon egg, Naz will still hatch and the creatures inside will be hatched. raise up.


    Because in Naz''s eyes, this egg is an egg bestowed on him by God...

 Chapter 253： Happy is born~

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Elusha, do you think that is a dragon egg?"


    Milaj was not sure at the moment, after all, both sides were right, so after thinking for a while, she asked Erza who had a super perception ability beside her.


    "I don''t know about this either..."


    Erza frowned. After all, she had never seen a dragon egg. Although her perception ability was very strong, she didn''t know what the dragon looked like inside the egg, so she could only answer truthfully.


    For a while, countless members in the guild were arguing about whether the egg Natsu picked up was a dragon egg...


    until¡­


    "Since you want to know if it is a dragon egg so much, why not just hatch it?"


    Just as the members of the guild were having a heated discussion about whether Natsu''s egg was a dragon egg, a voice slowly sounded from the second floor of the guild.


    "Yin Wen?!"


    When everyone heard this voice, they were stunned for a moment, and then they all looked up. Naturally, they saw the boy with short brown-red hair standing on the second floor of the guild, looking towards the bottom of the guild. Yin Wen to the guild.


    "Yin Wen, so you are in the guild?!"


    Makarov looked up at Yin Wen who was standing on the second floor of the guild, and said hello.


    Because Yin Wen was always elusive, turning into a dark light from time to time, flickering back and forth, so he didn''t know whether Yin Wen was in the guild, so Makarov was surprised when he saw Yin Wen.


    "Well, I just came back."


    Yin Wen nodded slightly at Makarov, then jumped down from the second floor and landed on the ground of the first floor, facing towards Natsu and Natsu''s egg, and Natsu and Natsu''s egg. The crowd around the center walked away.


    "elder brother¡­"


    Elusa looked at Yin Wen who had returned to the guild, and immediately stepped forward to greet Yin Wen.


    "Brother Yin Wen~"


    Milaj looked at Elusa who was greeting Yin Wen, and then, not to be outdone, smiled sweetly at Yin Wen with a full sense of contrast. While calling Yin Wen''s name, she showed a somewhat provocative look at Elusa. look.


    "Tsk~"


    In this regard, Erza clicked her tongue lightly, and at the same time, she planned in her heart that when Miraj was going to do the mission, she must secretly follow her, and then snatched Miraj''s mission at the critical moment, so as to be angry with Miraj thing.


    "Brother Yin Wen, what did you say to hatch it directly?"


    Naz held the dragon egg in his arms, looked at Yin Wen and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s it¡­"


    Yin Wen glanced at Naz, then pointed at the dragon egg that Naz picked up.


    "Additional and accelerated growth!"


    As Yin Wen applied additional magic to the dragon egg...


    I saw that the dragon egg lit up with a white light, and then there was a crisp sound of ''kacha'', and the surface of the egg was covered with countless cracks. At the same time, there was light emitting from the cracks in the egg. It seems that something will fly out of the egg at any time.


    The eggs are about to hatch!


    "Eh?!"


    Everyone in the guild was shocked when they saw that after Yin Wen used additional magic on Naz''s egg, the egg was immediately covered with cracks and seemed to be about to hatch.


    I just brought the egg back, and the egg is about to hatch? so fast? !


    And the one who surprised me the most was Urrutia...


    "This is time magic, right? What''s different from the arc of time is that Yin Wen can actually manipulate the time of creatures. What a terrifying magic."


    Urrutia looked at Yin Wen with a flash of shock. Only those who have the arc of time can know what it means to manipulate the time of creatures. That has already touched the realm of gods, right? !


    "touch~"


    Just when everyone was shocked, the dragon egg suddenly shattered, and then, a white light floated into the sky from the dragon egg!


    Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of countless guild members, Bai Guang turned into a blue kitten with snow-white wings. The cat flapped its wings and flew in mid-air lightly like feathers.


    "Eh?! What hatched from the egg was not a dragon, but a cat!


    "


    "No, no, he has wings, cats don''t have wings..."


    "So what the **** is this?!"


    The magisters in the guild looked up at the blue cat with white wings fluttering, and spoke in shock.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "That... is obviously a dragon!"


    Wakaba looked at the blue cat flapping its wings, thought for a while, and gave the answer.


    "Are you blind?!"


    In this regard, Makao pulled Wakaba''s collar and asked softly.


    Yes, Wakaba can already treat cats as dragons in order not to pay for it...


    "Wings are dragons, this is common sense!"


    Wakaba gently pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, emphasizing the characteristics of a dragon.


    "Then tell me what this is?!"


    Makao took out a picture of a flying bird and asked Wakaba.


    "..."


    Wakaba looked at the picture of the flying bird in front of him and fell silent.


    "It''s a dragon..."


    A moment later, Wakaba spoke like this.


    "Do you want to die?!"


    The blue veins on Makao''s forehead tensed up, looking at Wakaba and asking.


    "Asshole, that''s obviously a dragon!"


    Not to be outdone, Wakaba intends to fight the evil forces to the end.


    Although strictly speaking, he is the evil and unreasonable side...


    At the moment when Wakaba and Makao were competing.


    All the people in the guild focused their eyes on the little cat flying in the air with its wings flapping.


    All the cat slaves, the Fairy Tail, looked excitedly at the cat with snow-white wings. Everyone seemed to be healed by the cat.


    "so cute¡­"


    "It''s really cute!"


    "Damn it, I really want to raise a cat."


    The members of the guild looked at the blue cat flying in the air with envious eyes.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    In this regard, Naz, who was the discoverer of the blue cat, showed a proud smile, because the cat belonged to him.


    "Plop~"


    Just when Natsu was proud, the cute blue kitten flew over Natsu''s head, then jumped down lightly, landed on top of Natsu''s head, and folded its snow-white wings at the same time.


    "Oh, so those wings are magic!"


    All the members of the guild nodded and laughed as they watched the blue cat fold its wings.


    Because the blue cat folded its wings, not like a bird, but directly turned its wings into stars, so everyone realized that the reason why the blue cat can fly The air is using the magic of summoning wings.


    "Ah, the wings disappeared, you can''t deny it this time, can you?"


    Makao looked at the blue cat with its wings folded above Natsu''s head, and asked Wakaba softly beside him.


    "Makao, that''s my last money, you should understand, right? You should understand me, right?"


    Wakaba looked at the blue kitten that folded its wings and turned into an ordinary cat, and knelt down on the ground, looking at Makao and asking.


    "Who cares about you! You can''t help but have to play, right? Now you are showing such an expression again, Wakaba, you are really ashamed!"


    Makao laughed out loud as he watched Wakaba wiping tears under his sunglasses.


    "Oh, big bets hurt your health!"


    Kanna looked at the bankrupt Wakaba and shook her head helplessly. If I had known what would happen today, wouldn''t it be better not to gamble? !


    really...


    The moment when all the members of the guild looked at the cat above Natsu''s head and were moved.


    Lisanna walked to Naz''s side and grabbed Naz''s arm.


    "Natsu, have you thought about the child''s name?"


    Lisanna pointed to the blue cat with a happy smile above Natsu''s head, and asked softly.


    "The name, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Natsu froze for a moment, then frowned, with a hint of distress in his expression, he was a worthless person.


    "Look how happy he is smiling! If only he could live happily ever after~"


    Lisanna looked at the happy smile on the blue cat''s face, as if he had been healed, she also smiled happily.


    "Live happily ever after?!"


    When Naz heard Lisanna''s words, a flash of surprise flashed across his expression, yes, he finally thought of what the name of this blue cat should be.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen, who had been standing in the distance and listening to the conversation between Naz and Lisanna, smiled softly. He knew that the famous scene would soon come. At this moment, he silently held his breath, waiting for the birth of the name Habi.


    "Just call him... Felicity!"


    Natsu looked up at the blue cat on his head, and said with a smile.


    "Felicity, the name is amazing..."


    Yin Wen, who had been waiting for Naz to name the blue cat, almost slipped and fell on the spot after hearing Naz''s name for the blue cat. The thing that can make Yin Wen''s feet slip, Its power can be imagined.


    "Happy! Happy!"


    In this regard, Yin Wen couldn''t imagine the days when Harpy would not be called Harpy, so she walked up to Naz and preached loudly.


    "Oh! Ah ha ha ha..."


    "It''s a good name, so let''s decide. From now on, your name will be Happy!"


    "Happy, son of the dragon!"


    Naz caressed the blue cat above his head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com laughed.


    "call¡­"


    When Yin Wen heard that Habi was still called Habi, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Yin Wen secretly felt that her butterfly effect was so powerful that Habi almost changed her name...


    Thinking about it, the scene where Naz looks at Harpy not called Harpy but Felicity is really beautiful...


    "Natsu, isn''t this a dragon?"


    The people around Natsu complained when they heard that Natsu called his blue cat the Son of Dragon.


    "Just draw him as a dragon."


    In the corner of the guild, secretly observing the beautiful things of the guild, the Fairy Tail painter Li Dasu Jiongna, who has not yet gained weight, is holding paint in his hand, and recorded the scene in front of him in the form of painting.

 Chapter 254： The Mysterious Boy Who Invaded Fairy Tail

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    time flies¡­


    In a blink of an eye, several months passed quietly.


    During the period, Prechto contacted Urrutia several times to inquire about the situation, and Urrutia also answered truthfully.


    Because Urutia did not tell Prechto that their actions had been seen through by Yin Wen, and that Yin Wen planned to do it to Prechto, everything else he said was the truth, so there was no cause for concern. Prejito''s doubts, during which Urrutia tested Prejito several times, asking when he could return to the devil''s heart.


    It''s a pity that they were all rejected by Old Pu...


    It seems that Old Pu doesn''t intend to call Urrutia back so early, a fish that has finally got into the muddy water of Fairy Tail, the most important thing is because what Urrutia reported is what Old Pu wants to know Information, that is to say, Urrutia is really easy to use. Old Pu doesn''t want Urrutia to return for the time being. After all, other people are not like Urrutia. She has a mother of the Holy Ten and is still in Fairy Tail Has a very popular background.


    Ask Urrutia about some things, because of Urrutia''s identity, it will not arouse the suspicion of Fairy Tail, but if other people ask, it may be counterproductive...


    At least that''s what Old Pu thinks.


    However, this is another matter in the eyes of Urrutia...


    At this time, in the Fairy Tail guild that Old Pu worried would ruin his event.


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion, I feel that Urutia''s figure is better than Uru..."


    "Just kidding, my goddess Ulu has the best figure in the world, even the daughter of the goddess can''t surpass it!"


    "Asshole, you are a fan filter, okay? I''m talking to you about the facts, you put a filter on me?"


    "I don''t care, whoever calls me a goddess, who am I to do!"


    "Stop talking, let''s fight!"


    "Hit it, whoever is afraid of it! Bastard~"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!


    "


    Because of a small matter, the group of idiots in the guild started a magic fight, and all kinds of gorgeous magic circles bloomed in the guild, and countless magic elements filled the air of the guild!


    "Ugh¡­"


    Urrutia sighed helplessly looking at the members of the guild who would fight because they talked about her and her mother''s figure. Urrutia would be angry at first, but getting along After a long time, Urrutia found that these people are really idiots, so Urrutia got used to it over time...


    In fact, Urrutia asked a lot of things that are secrets in Old Pu''s eyes, such as Fairy Tail''s core members, combat power issues, etc., are well-known things here in Fairy Tail. He answered Urrutia''s question drunkenly, and sometimes even without Urrutia asking, the people in the guild would count the top ten members of their guild by themselves. I didn''t take many things that Lao Pu valued seriously...


    As for some of the issues involving the core secrets of Fairy Tail...


    "Yin Wen, Prechto has a new question, can you help me figure out how to answer it?"


    Urutia passed the question sent by Lao Pu to Yin Wen with the magic of reading words.


    "Understood, I''ll finish the answer in a while, I''m sure there will be no problem..."


    Yes, for some core secrets, Urutia directly asked Yin Wen, and Yin Wen would write more than 10,000 words for every question that Lao Pu wanted to ask based on his years of experience in nonsense literature. A variety of vocabulary to answer the same question of Lao Pu, so that Lao Pu must keep nodding after reading it, but after nodding, thinking carefully, I seem to have not read anything...


    "Well, if my juniors are all normal people, and my mother won''t take off her shirt at random to show off her figure, then life here is not bad, it''s quite leisurely..."


    Urrutia sat on the chair and sighed, secretly thinking.


    Thinking, thinking, Urrutia suddenly felt a little tired, and naturally leaned against the table in front of him, and then put the fullness of his chest directly on the wooden table, and the sense of weight disappeared for a while, making him Urrutia''s waist relieved a little pressure.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    The disappearance of the pressure made Urrutia''s face show a trace of a happy smile.


    Sometimes having too good genes is not a good thing, perhaps it is also because of the faster development of girls themselves, Urrutia, who is only 14 years old, already has a golden ratio figure that beats 99% of adults Yes, even compared to Uru, he has a higher qualification.


    Of course, with the current trend shown by Urutia, it is probably only a matter of time before Ulu surpasses Uru. This is probably the so-called green out of blue and better than blue, right?


    "Um¡­"


    Just when Urrutia was gently lying on the table in front of her, enjoying the rare moment of relaxation, suddenly her eyes felt sleepy.


    "Plop, plop..."


    Just when Urrutia was wondering, the members of the guild, who were still extremely lively, fell silent one after another, and then fell to the ground one after another, falling asleep on their backs, unconscious.


    "No, it''s not that I''m sleepy, is it sleep magic?"


    Urutia became alert instantly, and she noticed the unnatural drowsiness.


    "Do you want to do something?"


    "Forget it, let''s keep a low profile! Anyway, there are many people stronger than me in the guild, and I''m not the only one..."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Urrutia originally planned to do something, but after thinking about it, this is Fairy Tail, there are countless monsters stronger than her, and the sky is falling, and there are tall people supporting it, so Urrutia lay on the table , and didn''t move...


    "Katcha~"


    While Urrutia was lazily lying on the table enjoying the rare moment of slacking off, the door of the Fairy Tail guild was slowly pushed open. It seemed that someone walked into the guild. His judgment is probably a young child, which makes Urrutia''s original vigilance lowered a lot.


    "Let me take a look..."


    However, although Urrutia''s vigilance has dropped a lot, her curiosity is still strong, so she pretended to be dazed by the magic like everyone else, and at the same time turned her head slightly towards the voice of the elf. Look at the tail guild gate.


    I saw a young man with short blue hair standing at the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild at this time. The young man had a bright red tattoo on his face, but this tattoo did not make the young man look ugly, but added a bit of mystery to the young man. Feel.


    At this moment, the young man was standing at the gate of the guild with a huge gift bag on his back, looking at the situation in the Fairy Tail guild vigilantly...


    "Oh? I remember this guy as the rising star in the Magic Senate, right? It seems to be called Gerald or something..."


    The moment Urrutia saw the boy, the information obtained from the devil''s heart began to spin in her brain, and she instantly recognized the boy''s identity.


    "But what did Gerald sneak into Fairy Tail? Could it be that Gerald is Fairy Tail''s undercover agent?"


    "Could I know something I shouldn''t know?"


    "Forget it and keep pretending to be dead! I''m asleep, I''m asleep, I don''t know anything..."


    Urutia was shocked in her heart, she closed her eyes, and thought silently in her heart, no longer observing the boy with blue hair, she would pretend that she didn''t know anything today.


    at the same time¡­


    The blue-haired boy who used sleep magic on all members of Fairy Tail with sleep magic was frowning at this moment, because there were far more awake people in the guild than he had imagined.


    "Hey! Boy, it''s very rude to use this kind of magic as soon as you enter the guild."


    Just as the blue-haired boy stood motionless, his brows were tightly frowned, as if he was thinking about something, Leon and Gray, who were lying on the ground and sleeping soundly after fainting, threw Ulu on the table casually. , walked towards the blue-haired boy standing at the door.


    Although the hypnotic magic released by the blue-haired boy is very powerful, it is still not enough for those who have reached the level of Uru and possess the magic power of the Holy Ten level...


    "Is it Ulu Mirukobiki, one of the three great magisters of Fairy Tail?"


    "Sure enough, the power of the staff is not enough to affect a magister of this level, but this is inevitable, after all, the other party is one of the ten strongest magisters on this continent..."


    When the blue-haired boy saw the woman who appeared in front of him and blocked his way, Tong Kong flinched suddenly. Obviously, he also knew something about the members of the Fairy Tail guild.


    "Feel sorry¡­"


    "If possible, I don''t want to bother you with such means, but I also have my own reasons."


    After a brief shock, the blue-haired boy calmed down and watched Ulu preach.


    "Hehe, that''s not enough reason~"


    "If everyone uses sleeping magic on the members of our guild for this reason, then this continent will be in chaos. I know you have no malicious intentions, but I will not allow you to enter the guild at will."


    "So, if you don''t have a more suitable reason, please go back! I won''t let you join the guild..."


    "However, I see that you look quite strong at a young age. You can also consider breaking in. If you defeat me, you can naturally go in! In fact, I encourage you to use this method~"


    Ulu could sense that the blue-haired boy in front of him did not have any malice, but the lack of malice did not mean that Ulu could allow the boy''s behavior, so he stood still, still firmly blocking the boy''s way, smiling at the boy, waiting for the boy Give an explanation.


    "This¡­"


    The blue-haired boy pausedAlthough he has full confidence in his own strength, this confidence is not arrogant. The boy knows that with his half-baked magic item level, he is absolutely unable to deal with the Holy Cross. In other words, with his current strength, he has no chance of winning 100% against Ulu


    "Let this boy in~"


    Just when Ulu was smiling, but there were bursts of biting chill all over his body, making the blue-haired boy with red tattoos on his cheeks feel troubled, a voice came from inside the guild.


    "Um?"


    Wulu froze for a moment when he heard the voice and turned around to look.


    "Aha..."


    I saw Makarov, the leader of the Fairy Tail guild, sitting at the bar, yawning constantly, and the person who spoke just now was naturally Makarov, the leader.

 Chapter 255： Mistgang: It’s over, my identity hides my loneliness

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Since the president has spoken, you can go in."


    "But don''t think about hurting anyone in this guild, I''ll keep an eye on you..."


    Seeing that Makarov had spoken, Ulu naturally stopped blocking him and moved out of the way to block the progress of the blue-haired boy.


    "Thank you for your understanding..."


    Hearing the words, the blue-haired boy bowed slightly to Ulu, while saluting with his back on his back, and walked towards the depths of the guild.


    While advancing, the boy was also secretly observing the situation in the guild.


    "The basic structure is the same as that of Fairy Tail in the Edras world, but the guild area is larger and there are more powerful people..."


    The young man could feel the powerful magic power in the sleeping members of the Fairy Tail guild. He was secretly startled, and at the same time quickened his pace.


    "Haha, I beat Gildas with one punch, and kicked Master Yin Wen away..."


    "Haha, even my mother is not my opponent. Akunologia is on the spot in front of me. I am the brand new Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, hahaha..."


    When the blue-haired boy was approaching the ring, he faintly heard a series of nonsense words. Hearing the voice, the blue-haired boy looked towards the ring, and saw a black-haired young boy on the ring, looking up and whistling. Falling asleep, talking in sleep while falling asleep, the young man could tell from the slightly raised corners of the black-haired child''s mouth that the other party was having a very beautiful dream.


    "This child didn''t get stunned by my magic, but he didn''t fall into my magic at all. The reason why he fell asleep was because he was sleeping here?!"


    The blue-haired boy looked at the sleeping child on the ring, and was shocked. Although he knew that the world of Eslandon he was in had a lot of magical power, people living in this world would have Powerful magic power is naturally born, and some powerful magisters can even call wind and rain, move mountains and fill seas, and turn a country or an island into nothingness in a flash...


    But what the blue-haired boy couldn''t imagine was that there was enough magic power in this world. A child who looked no more than seven or eight years old would actually have a powerful magic power in his body that was so huge that it could ignore his magic power.


    "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate everyone in this world..."


    Thinking of this, the blue-haired boy became more cautious. He moved forward cautiously, and walked all the way to Makarov who was sitting in front of the bar.


    "Oh, I''ve seen your face before, you''re Geral, right? Could it be that you came to find Yin Wen? He''s not in the guild right now..."


    Makarov carefully looked at the face of the blue-haired boy. According to his own memory, he remembered that he had seen the same face as the blue-haired boy in front of him in the Magic Council. The captain of the brigade, a genius among geniuses, was selected by the Magic Council as the genius most likely to be among the Holy Ten in the future!


    If he remembered correctly, he remembered that the boy was called Gerald Fernandez, and at the same time, Makarov remembered that the other party was Yin Wen''s little fanboy.


    "My name is indeed Gerald, but I''m probably not the same person as the Gerald you mentioned. I come from another world, Gerald from a world called Edras..."


    The blue-haired boy, that is, Gerald from the world of Edras, looked at Makarov and shook his head slightly, while explaining his identity.


    "So you are from a different world? This really surprises me. Can the different world be able to travel back and forth between two worlds?"


    "Then boy from another world, I don''t know why you came to Fairy Tail?"


    Sitting on the bar counter, Makarov first felt the power of the magic in the other world, and at the same time asked Gerald in front of him.


    "I hope to join the Fairy Tail guild so that I can act as a Fairy Tail magister in the future."


    Gerald looked at Makarov and expressed his appeal.


    "I see¡­"


    "Since this is what you expect, it''s not impossible..."


    After listening to Gerald''s request, Makarov thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    In Makarov''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether you are a person from another world or this world, as long as you care about Fairy Tail and don''t harm Fairy Tail''s companions, it doesn''t matter. Anyone planning to join Fairy Tail is open!


    "Thank you for your understanding and support..."


    "At the same time, I hope you can help me hide my identity, because there are people in your guild that I don''t want to reveal my identity..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Gerald didn''t expect Makarov to agree to his request so easily. He first bowed slightly to Makarov to express his thanks, and then made his second proposal.


    "This is a bit nerve-wracking! Even if I don''t say it, there is no way for other people in the guild not to say it! Of course, it is your freedom to conceal your identity, but even if you don''t want to reveal your identity, you can do it in the guild." Gotta have a name, right?"


    Makarov said that he understands Gerald, after all, there is Gerald in this world, if they are both called Gerald, and they look exactly the same, then they will indeed get along, but he understands hiding their identities, but there must be someone The names they call each other on a daily basis.


    "My name! You can call me Mistgang..."


    After thinking for a while, Gerald suddenly seemed to think of something, and at the same time his eyes lit up, he suggested to Makarov.


    "Mistgang? Well..."


    Makarov hesitated for a moment. He always felt that the name was weird, but he didn''t think too much about it. He just nodded slightly towards Mistgang to express his approval.


    "Thank you for your help, then I will take my leave..."


    Gerald, that is, after Mistgang branded the Fairy Tail badge on his body, he bowed slightly to Makarov, thanked Makarov, and prepared to retreat. With a lot to do, he came to the world of Eslandon with a great purpose.


    "correct¡­"


    Just as Mistergang was about to leave, Makarov suddenly thought of something, and called Mistergang.


    "Huh? Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Mistgang was stunned for a moment, and when he turned around, he looked at Makarov with doubts in his eyes.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I''m just curious. You hide your true face and join Fairy Tail. After all, you don''t want anyone to see your appearance?"


    Makarov looked at Mistgang with a melon-eating expression.


    "Um, this..."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Mistgang looked a little embarrassed.


    "Why is it inconvenient to say? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I''m just curious..."


    "Oh, young people nowadays! Really, can''t even satisfy the curiosity of the elderly? Speaking of which, I don''t have many years to live. I have grown up so much, and I am only a little bit interested in young people''s gossip. Just curious¡­"


    Makarov first looked at Mistergang and said that it doesn''t matter if Mistergang said it or not, and then he started selling misery, as if Mistergang didn''t tell him, it was Mistergang''s sin.


    "Uh, this, okay!"


    "Actually, this is not something that must be hidden..."


    "Actually, the reason why I want to hide my identity is because Erza of your guild, in fact, there is also Erza in our world. I have some relationship with her, so..."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, the kind-hearted Mistgang blushed slightly. He was a little shy and told Makarov about himself.


    "what¡­"


    After Makarov heard the reason why Mistergang wanted to hide his identity, he fell silent.


    "Uh, what''s the matter? Could it be that it''s difficult to hide my identity from Erza?!"


    Mistgang looked at Makarov''s expression with some doubts in his expression.


    "That''s not what it means! It''s something more troublesome..."


    Makarov sat on the bar with a helpless expression. He wanted to say something, but he held back in the end, mainly because he didn''t know how to explain to the boy in front of him.


    "Indeed, in my world, Erza''s senses are also very keen. It must be really difficult to hide her identity from Erza, right?!"


    "But don''t worry, I''m still very confident in hiding my identity. I''ll cover up my face when the time comes. If that''s the case, Erza probably won''t be able to see it..."


    Mistgang showed a bit of relief. Although Makarov didn''t say anything, he was smart enough to see through everything.


    "No, no, Mistgang, you misunderstood, it''s a more complicated matter..."


    Makarov sat on the bar counter, waved his hand towards Mistergang, and frowned.


    "More complicated things?!"


    Mistgang raised his eyebrows, and at the same time, a trace of ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    "That''s right, how should I say it?!"


    "Although I really want to help you hide your identity, the problem is..."


    "Eluza, she has already discovered what you look like!"


    Makarov sat on the bar counter and looked at Mistgang with complicated eyes.


    "Eh?!


    ! "


    Mistgang was stunned, no, to be precise, Mistgang was dumbfounded.


    "Hey! Why are you hiding your identity from me! You look so suspicious..."


    Just when Mistgang was so shocked that his eyes widened and his child''s holes diverged, a crisp voice sounded from above Mistgang''s head.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Mistgang slowly looked up and saw a beautiful girl with long crimson hair lying on the fence of the guild and looking down.


    For a moment, Mistgang and the girl intertwined their eyes in embarrassment...


    The moment Mistgang saw the girl, he knew that he was hiding his identity to hide his loneliness...


    Because that figure with long crimson hair is none other than the person he least wants to let him know his identity, the Erza of this world.


    "Also, why are you making everyone dizzy?"


    "No matter how you look at it, you are so suspicious!"


    Erza looked at Mistgang with a vigilant expression. She always felt that the blue-haired boy in front of her had bad intentions for her.


    "No, when I go out, they will wake up immediately, I just don''t want everyone to see me..."


    Mistgang thought for a while, looked at Erza and explained nervously.


    "Oh? I know you have your own reasons, but you did make your guildmates faint!"


    "So sorry..."


    Erza frowned, everyone in this world has a lot of reasons But you can''t hurt others just because you have reasons, so...


    Erza decided to teach the bad boy who tattooed her face a good lesson.


    "Hey, wait..."


    Mistgang was startled, he secretly thought it was bad.


    "Om~"


    However, without waiting for Mistegang to think about it, Erza''s eyes burst out with endless and violent domineering arrogance, and the black lightning swept the entire Fairy Tail guild in an instant.


    "Wait¡­"


    Before Mistgang finished speaking, he felt as if his brain was being hammered hard, and then he rolled his eyes white and fainted to the ground.


    Mistgang first entered the guild, but failed to pretend...

 Chapter 256： Why bother? Go directly to another world

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    In the clean white room, there is a slightly pungent disinfectant smell...


    A young man with red tattoos on his face was lying like this on a clean white hospital bed in this white room with his eyes closed.


    After an unknown amount of time, the blue-haired boy slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he did when he woke up was to reach out and caress his forehead with a look of pain in his eyes.


    The blue-haired boy still vaguely remembers that girl...


    Erza in this world, the moment she saw her, her eyes sharpened instantly, and then, in a short moment, endless aura burst out from the girl''s eyes, and the terrifying black lightning flashed in just a short while. In an instant, his mind was broken, as if he had been hit on the head, making him lose the ability to resist in an instant, and fainted to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect Erza in this world to be stronger than Erza in Edras, so strong that she could kill me instantly?!"


    "I made a mistake. Not only did I expose my identity, but I also left a bad impression on the magisters of Fairy Tail..."


    The blue-haired boy was Gerald from the different world of Edras. He was sitting on the hospital bed, his brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes showed helplessness and loss. It can be said that this wave of blood loss.


    He is using sleeping magic to make all the mages in the Fairy Tail guild sleep. The mystery he created with great difficulty has been killed by Erza at first sight, and all of them disappeared completely. Not only did the sense of mystery disappear completely, but Ersha and the others also found out the reality of himself...


    "You''re awake~"


    Just as Gerald from another world was stroking his forehead, his body was trembling slightly, and his eyes were blurred, a somewhat frivolous voice rang in Gerald''s ear.


    "Um?"


    Gerald froze for a moment, then looked up. I saw a boy with short brown-red hair holding an apple and peeling it constantly.


    "You are?!"


    Gerald looked at the young man in front of him with a dazed expression. Although he seemed to be asking for the young man''s name, in fact, a name had already appeared in his mind, and this name had reached his lips, ready to blurt out.


    "My name is Alpha..."


    The boy with short brown-red hair looked at Gerald and said with a smile.


    "Eh?! Aren''t you the Brother Yin Wen of this world?"


    Gerald froze for a moment, then blurted out.


    "I see, there is me in another world, it''s so interesting..."


    Yes, the young man who called himself Alpha was Yin Wen. While peeling an apple, he extracted information from Gerald.


    "Um, bad..."


    Gerald knew that he had talked too much, and now he revealed some information.


    "Want an apple?"


    Yin Wen held the peeled apple in her hand, looked at Gerald and asked.


    "If you can¡­"


    Gerald looked at the apple in Yin Wen''s hand that was exuding a burst of sweet and fruity aroma, and it was crisp and refreshing at first sight, with rich juice, and nodded slightly.


    "I want to eat and cut it myself~"


    Yin Wen saw the longing in Gerald''s eyes. He still remembered that Gerald of Edras, also known as Mistegang, used to run to Ms. Poliusika''s hut in the original Ghost Story. After eating several apples, it turned out that Mistgang loves apples. Thinking of this, Yin Wen ate the apples she had peeled.


    One bite, crunchy, refreshing and juicy, very delicious...


    "Eh?! Isn''t that for me?"


    Gerald stared at Yin Wen who was munching on the apple, he was stunned, and complained silently in his heart.


    "Crack~"


    Just when Gerald was in a daze, Yin Wen casually picked up one of the baskets of apples he had put on Gerald''s bedside, and threw it to Gerald who was lying on the bed. Feeling the crackling sound, Gerald Er subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, and then caught the bright red apple with one hand.


    "Thank you..."


    Gerald stared blankly at the apple in his hand, then bowed slightly to Yin Wen to express his thanks.


    "Then tell me about you, Gerald."


    Yin Wen sat on her small stool, eating an apple, and laughed while looking at Gerald on the hospital bed.


    "Um, you''d better call me Mistgang. I know there is Gerald in this world, and if nothing else happens, he should have a good relationship with you, right?"


    With an apple in his hand, Gerald looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "I see. Is your relationship with me in another world okay?"


    Yin Wen held the apple in her hand, thought for a while, and asked Gerald.


    "Hehe, as expected of Mr. Yin Wen, this talent is unique in both the world of Edras and the world of Eslandon..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Gerald from another world, that is, Mistgang, smiled at Yin Wen.


    "Oh¡­"


    Hearing this, Yin Wen squinted her eyes. Through the words of Mistgang, he got some information again, but Yin Wen didn''t care much about this information.


    "Okay, Gerald from another world, or Mistgang, let''s stop here for our gossip! Now let''s talk about other things..."


    Yin Wen saw that the topic was diverted again by the clever kid, Mistgang, and immediately brought the diverted topic back.


    "As expected of Mr. Yin Wen, did you even find out that I deliberately changed the subject?"


    "Although Mr. Yin Wen, I really want to tell you about my affairs, but there are too many secrets designed in it, which I can''t explain clearly..."


    Mistgang sighed helplessly. Although he also wanted to tell Yin Wen about his affairs, Mistgang thought that Yin Wen could not help him. The world and the world, right and wrong, such things It''s hard to tell.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Then tell me, how long can the magic power of your world last for you?"


    Yin Wen smiled after listening to Mistgang''s words, and then directly named the subject.


    "The magic power of our world can still be used for about a dozen..."


    "Eh?!"


    Originally sitting on the hospital bed with an expressionless face, Mister Gangzai subconsciously answered Yin Wen''s question after hearing Yin Wen''s question, but after thinking about it, she realized something was wrong. How did Yin Wen know that their world lacked magic power? ? !


    "Don''t be so surprised, I know far more than you can imagine..."


    Yin Wen sat in her seat, crossed her legs, and smiled lightly at Mistgang who looked panic-stricken on the hospital bed.


    "Really? So Mr. Yin Wen already knows everything?"


    "Then I really don''t need to continue to hide..."


    "As you said, the world we live in is different from the world you live in."


    "The magic power of our world is stored in the earth, and it will disappear with the passage of time. One day, our world will become a world without magic power..."


    "The only way to change this phenomenon is to collect magic power from other worlds..."


    "In fact, I refuse to use this method, but it is a pity that my own power is limited. My father is also the world I am in, the king of the human empire. The magic power, the party that provides magic power to the world in which you are..."


    "And the reason why I came to this world you are in is precisely because I want to stop my father''s ambition."


    "I think that since the disappearance of magic power is a necessary thing, what we have to do is not to keep the magic power, but to find a way to survive smoothly in a world without magic power..."


    Mistgang didn''t hide it this time, but told Yin Wen everything about him.


    "Is that so?!"


    After listening to Mistgang''s words, Yin Wen nodded slightly to express her understanding.


    "At first, I didn''t want to disturb everyone in the world of Eslandon. After all, this is the fault of our world of Edras, and it should be resolved by our people in the world of Edras. But since Mr. Yin Wen, you already know Now, can I hear your opinion, Mr. Yin Wen?"


    "I think with your wisdom, you should be able to help me solve this problem better..."


    After Mistgang told Yin Wen all about himself, he looked at Yin Wen with somewhat expectant eyes. Wen''s wisdom, then he will definitely be able to find a better solution to the contradiction between the two worlds.


    At least this point, Mistgang is extremely convinced...


    "This problem is really easy to solve..."


    Yin Wen did not disappoint Mistgang, and in just a few seconds, she had already thought of a way to help Mistergang solve the problem.


    "Have you already thought it over? As expected of Mr. Yin Wen, please tell me, what is your solution?!"


    Mistgang looked excited. He didn''t expect Yin Wen to understand all the things that had been bothering him for so long. It was really shocking.


    Ever since, Mistgang took Yin Wen''s arm with one hand, looked at Yin Wen excitedly and asked.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Of course, go to another world now, wouldn''t it be enough to destroy the machines you use to collect magic power from other worlds? How simple is it?!"


    "Why do you have to work as hard as you said, just watch me penetrate directly..."


    Yin Wen smiled lightly, patted Mistgang on the shoulder, and spoke softly.


    "Um, Mr. Yin Wen, I understand your desire to destroy the device that releases the magic soul of the super subspace, but if you do this, the entire kingdom, that is, the entire human race in the world of Edras will be the enemy. , standing in front of you will be thousands of troops, already countless powerful army commanders..."


    Mistgang was stunned. He thought Yin Wen didn''t understand what he said, so he looked at Yin Wen and explained.


    "and then?!"


    "So what if the enemy has thousands of troops! What about the commander of the army? Even if the enemy is a different world, what can I do?!"


    [Tell the truth Recently, I have been using Yeguo to read and update books, switch sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Yin Wen patted Mistegang on the shoulder, while comforting Mistegang, she spoke with a light smile.


    "Eh?!"


    Mistgang''s eyes widened, and now he began to think over and over again, the Yin Wen in front of him was really the think tank known as a goblin in his world, known as one of the smartest people in the entire Edras world, a super subspace magic soul The founder of the world, the developer of countless magic props, who claims to have technology that is hundreds of years ahead of the world of Edras, is that Yin Wen Wisdom''s peer? !


    Are you sure this is not a fool? !

 Chapter 257： We can take advantage of the Astral World card BUG

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Eh?! What did you say? Do you want to defeat the entire empire we are in by yourself?"


    Mistgang sat on the seat with a shocked expression on his face. He seemed to be unable to understand Yin Wen''s thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, Mistgang, you just need to trust me. Sometimes, you just overcomplicate many things."


    Yin Wen looked at the shocked Mistgang and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him.


    "Are you really sure to defeat all the enemies?"


    Mistgang took a deep breath, looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "I''ve said it many times, don''t worry, I still have this certainty."


    Yin Wen looked at Mistgang, who repeatedly confirmed whether he was confident that he could go to another world and destroy the device they used to collect magic power to activate super subspace magic souls. There was a hint of helplessness in his expression, and it was still a problem of cognition. Mistgang knew nothing about Yin Wen''s strength.


    "Okay! Even if you can destroy the super subspace magic soul that our world uses to plunder magic power from other worlds, but after destroying the soul, how will you return to this world?!"


    For the time being, Mistgang believes that Yin Wen can fight against the entire world they are in on her own, then the question arises again, after Yin Wen destroyed the soul, how will Yin Wen return to the world of Eslandon? In line with the principle of asking questions, Mistgang looked at Yin Wen and asked the questions in his heart.


    "In fact, in this world, there is not only subspace magic soul, a magic that can travel through the world..."


    "In theory, apart from subspace magic, Protoss magic can also achieve the same effect..."


    Yin Wen said, and took out a silver-white Protoss key from her trouser pocket. This is the Prosthetic key of Pegasus, which is different from Saint Seiya who divided the eighty-eight constellations into gold, silver and bronze. The common protoss keys are only divided into the keys of the zodiac and other keys, so the general prosthetic keys only have two colors of gold and silver, and there are no fancy bronze keys, so Pegasus, Equestria , Phoenix, these protoss also use silver-colored keys.


    Of course, special keys like Ophiuchus are counted separately...


    "Protoss magic?!"


    Mistgang stared blankly at the Protoss key in Yin Wen''s hand.


    "The Star Spirit World is a magical world that is independent of all worlds, but it is also linked to all worlds. If we can convince the Star Spirit King, we can theoretically go to all the worlds through the Star Spirit World. We only need to summon the Star Spirit, Then return to the Star Spirit Realm with the Star Spirit, and use the Star Spirit Realm as a transfer point, and you can freely travel to and from the stars in the sky."


    Yin Wen told Mistgang about her theory. Simply put, they can use the Astral World card bug.


    Open their minds, they can even use the astral world to quickly travel to all the worlds in this universe illuminated by the eighty-eight constellations...


    In fact, Yin Wen guessed that Geral''s eclipse gate probably took advantage of the characteristics of the eternal existence of the protoss, using stars as beacons, so it can travel through time unimpeded, right? !


    "I see¡­"


    Mistgang looked shocked. He didn''t expect Yin Wen to have such a way to travel through different worlds.


    "So you have a good relationship with the Star Spirit King?"


    Mistgang asked Yin Wen.


    "I don''t even know..."


    Yin Wen looked at Mistgang with a slight smile, and then told the truth.


    "Ah this..."


    Mistgang was silent, so after Yin Wen talked for a long time, there was a problem with the most critical point? !


    "Although I''m not very familiar with the Xingling King, but fortunately I have a friend, and I''m still familiar with the Xingling King. If I have that friend to help, it shouldn''t be a big problem to borrow a way..."


    Yin Wen really doesn''t know the Star Spirit King. To be precise, he has never even met the Star Spirit King. He is not even a star spirit magister. I bought it as soon as I saw it. Anyway, it is not a powerful door, and the price is not expensive.


    As for asking the Xingling King for an excuse, Yin Wen didn''t just talk about it casually. Although Yin Wen is indeed not very familiar with the Xingling King, there are people who are familiar with the Xingling King! Leila Heartfilia is the contemporary heir of the Hartfilia family of the protoss magister family, and is also the most talented protoss magister in the past century. She and the protoss king are connected heart-to-heart Dear friend, if Leila speaks up for me...


    The bearded uncle of the Star Spirit King should most likely agree. After all, the Star Spirit King is notoriously partial and tolerant towards the Hatfilia family. Even the rules of the Star Spirit World can be repeated for the Heartfilia family break in¡­


    "This¡­"


    There was a trace of hesitation in Mistegang''s expression, but after seeing Yin Wen''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be lying, so he stopped talking, and Mistegang knew that no matter what he said, Yin Wen could not be changed. It''s just what I think. Whether it''s Yin Wen in his world or Yin Wen in this world, they are all people who are full of absolute confidence in themselves.


    "So when are we leaving?"


    Mistgang took a deep breath, looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "Now."


    Yin Wen smiled lightly at Mistgang, and said two words lightly.


    "Eh?!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Mistgang was stunned for a moment, and then let out a shocked voice.


    "Let''s go~"


    Yin Wen pulled Mistgang out of the quilt, and then his figure flickered.


    "where are we going?"


    Mistgang looked at Yin Wen with a shocked expression.


    "Of course I went to my friend who has a good relationship with the Star Spirit King for help..."


    After Yin Wen finished talking to Mistegang, she took the other party and flew out from the window on the fifth floor of Fairy Tail, flying towards the Heartfilia family.


    "Magic flying in the air?!"


    "It''s really surprising. It seems that the magical attainments in this world are much stronger than I imagined..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Mistgang was pulled into the air by Yin Wen, looking at the small things below him and the clouds that could be touched with his tentacles, his expression was shocked, and at the same time he preached silently in his heart.


    Unlike the world of Edras, where great power is attributed to various props, what is different from the land is that in the world of Eslandon, great power is all attributed to individuals themselves. In this world, there are powerful humans who can go against the sky and move mountains Reclamation can instantly destroy a city or even a country...


    These abilities are not possessed by humans in the world of Edras.


    However, this does not mean that humans in the world of Aedras are weak. If calculated by the number of strong people, then the world of Aedras is indeed far weaker than the world of Islandon, but if measured by the strength of the country, then Yin Xiu There is not a single country in the Gal continent that can compete with the human empire where Mystergang is located.


    The country where Mystergang is located, although the power of human beings is very weak, but the basic quality is very high, coupled with various magic props, as far as ordinary soldiers are concerned, it is superior to other countries in the world of Eslandon ¡­


    Of course, this is the conclusion drawn by Mistgang who has never been to the Western Continent or seen the Alvarez Empire.


    "call¡­"


    With bursts of violent howls...


    not long...


    Yin Wen and Mistgang arrived at the estate of the Hatfilia family.


    "Winter Dongdong~"


    Yin Wen fell from the sky and came to the gate of the manor''s inner mansion, and gently knocked on the gate of the huge mansion that looked like a palace in front of her.


    "Here we come~"


    "who are you looking for?!"


    Following Yin Wen''s invitation to knock on the gate, not long after, the gate of the manor was opened, and what Yin Wen saw was a beautiful young woman with long green hair. When the young woman saw clearly that it was Yin Wen, her expression revealed Surprised, he softly called out Yin Wen''s name: "You are Mr. Yin Wen?!"


    "Long time no see, Mrs. Grammy, haven''t you returned to the Western Continent?"


    Yin Wen looked at the young woman in front of her, smiled lightly, and at the same time said hello to the young woman, she asked.


    "Haha, I didn''t go back..."


    "Since we opened the solar eclipse gate a year ago, I have been taking care of Miss Leila in the Heartfilia family for a whole year, and I have never returned to the Western Continent."


    "However, Brandish went back to the Western Continent. Master Oghast came to pick him up personally. He said that he wanted to teach Brandish his magic. I think Brandish wanted to go back too. There is no obstacle to the Western Continent..."


    Grammy looked at Yin Wen and smiled. She has lived in Yin Xiujiaer Continent for some years.


    "Oh? Brandish, does she live alone in the Western Continent?"


    Yin Wen was stunned for a moment, and while inquiring about Brandish''s situation, she felt that Grammy''s heart was so big that she was relieved to let Brandish live alone in the Western Continent, and she was not afraid of any danger, although Brandish Theoretically speaking, it would be much safer for Grammy and Layla to be taken care of by Olgast.


    "Well, the child lives in the school, and he will come back here once a year for about a month..."


    Grammy looked at Yin Wen and smiled, while nodding slightly.


    "Oh¡­"


    Yin Wen stopped talking after hearing what Grammy said, which means that Brandish is going to college early~


    According to Yin Wen''s former world, Brandish is the kind of genius who skipped high school and went straight to college at a young age, commonly known as someone else''s child...


    However, with Brandish''s exaggerated and terrifying magical power in the future, it is enough to instantly kill most of the magisters in this world. With a proper shield-level terrifying strength, Brandish''s future achievements are worthy of it Brandish''s terrifying talent.


    This is the chemical reaction produced by having a good teacher while having a talent.


    "By the way, Mr. Yin Wen, hurry up and sit inside, I''ll make you a pot of tea~"


    Grammy and Yin Wen were standing in front of the gate of the manor, which was as luxurious as a member of the royal family. After exchanging a few words, Grammy suddenly remembered something, and quickly moved out of the way for Yin Wen, signaling Yin Wen to leave Come in outside.


    "Mrs. Grammy doesn''t need to make tea. Go and help me find a Mrs. Leila, and just say that I need to talk to her about something..."


    "Oh By the way, if possible, please ask the chefs to serve a glass of apple juice for my friend~"


    Yin Wen smiled at Grammy. He did not despise Grammy because of her status. He still respectfully called her Madam. After all, respect is mutual. At the same time, Yin Wen stated the purpose of her trip and asked Grammy to be by his side. His Royal Highness Prince Edras, bring a glass of delicious apple juice.


    "Okay, no problem~"


    "Then Mr. Yin Wen, please go to the lobby and wait for a while, and I will call Mrs. Leila for you..."


    Grammy smiled at Yin Wen, and immediately walked into the room. Yin Wen''s respectful but not alienating way of speaking made Grammy sound very comfortable.


    "Okay, thanks for your help."


    Yin Wen smiled slightly at Grammy, and at the same time pulled Mistgang beside her into the huge castle-like building in front of her.

 Chapter 258： Visit the Hatfilia family

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    In the reception hall of Hatfilia¡¯s ancient house¡­


    Not long after Yin Wen took Mistgang to his seat, several maids came over with black tea and fruit juice.


    I have to say that the Hatfilia family''s work efficiency is high, perhaps because the Hatfilia family''s salary is really high, so the maids and housekeepers have a strong love for the Hatfilia family. The sense of belonging, so the efficiency of doing things is surprisingly fast...


    "Thank you~"


    Yin Wen smiled lightly at the maid, took the black tea and apple juice directly from the maid, and signaled that there was nothing for them here, and there was no need to help them pour water and the like.


    "Give~"


    Yin Wen put the apple juice in front of Mistgang and smiled.


    "Um¡­"


    Mistgang held the crystal glass in his hand, looked at the apple juice in the glass, and fell silent for a while.


    He, Mistergang, is the prince of a country after all. Although he hadn''t enjoyed these luxurious treatment for a long time because of the quarrel with his father, it didn''t mean that he was so obsessed with a glass of apple juice like a child.


    "Suck ~"


    Thinking of this, Mistgang held a crystal cup as big as his forearm and took a sip of the apple juice in it.


    "Well, it''s so sweet, so fragrant..."


    After drinking the apple juice into his mouth, Mistgang felt the taste of the sand cotton, the sweet taste that was already flowing between the tip of the tongue and the taste buds, and showed a smile.


    "Ahem..."


    Immediately afterwards, Mistgang thought it was very inappropriate for him to do this, and immediately coughed twice, putting on a serious face.


    "Little kid, still pretend to be serious."


    Yin Wen looked at Mistgang who was pretending to be serious beside her and smiled, and said no more.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Just when Yin Wen felt funny looking at Mistgang, who was young but pretending to be serious next year, with the sound of walking, a man with long hair shining in gold coiled up gently, wearing a A luxurious and beautiful dress, a frown and a smile, showing a rich woman, stepping on beautiful high-heeled shoes, walking towards Yin Wen, whispering Yin Wen''s name at the same time.


    "Lady Leila..."


    Yin Wen looked at the woman in front of her who would dress meticulously and gorgeously even in her own home. She immediately stood up from her seat and bowed slightly to say hello to the woman in front of her.


    "..."


    Of course, Mistgang is very discerning. When Yin Wen stood up and bowed to the beautiful woman to say hello, he knew that the Lord was coming, so he followed Yin Wen''s example and stood up from his seat. He bowed slightly, expressing his respect for Leila.


    "Yin Wen, we haven''t seen each other for a year, right?"


    Leila straightened her skirt, then sat opposite Yin Wen, looked at Yin Wen and smiled.


    "Indeed, the last time we met was in July X777, the day you opened the solar eclipse door."


    Yin Wen watched Leila take a seat, and sat down gently, smiling at the same time, answering Leila''s question.


    "I remember that day, Grammy, His Majesty Thomas, after bidding farewell to Ancestor Anna, I suddenly couldn''t find you, and I don''t know where you went..."


    Recalling what happened that day, Leila looked at Yin Wen and asked casually.


    "Afterwards, I talked to Senior Anna alone about the things that Senior Anna needs to investigate after arriving at this time. After all, Senior Anna is four hundred years away from this time. After crossing the domain for four hundred years, some A lot of common sense and intelligence are outdated, and these need to be updated in time..."


    "It''s just that those things have nothing to do with the Hatfilia family. After you opened the door of the solar eclipse and let senior Anna and those five children come to this magical era, they are like shackles, trapped in Ha The 400-year-old chains of the Tefilia family have been broken! The long-cherished wish of the Hatfilia family has been fulfilled..."


    "Senior Anna and I don''t want the Hatfilia family to continue to bear this huge responsibility, so we didn''t talk in front of you, and I hope you can forgive me."


    Yin Wen told Leila all the things she did that night. As for what he and Anna talked about afterwards, she didn''t say it clearly, but presumably after his hints, Leila should understand.


    "I see¡­"


    Leila put away her curiosity, she knew that the more you know about some things, the worse it is, since her ancestor Anna didn''t want the Heartfilia family to be involved in this huge whirlpool that spanned four hundred years , then she won''t ask any more questions, but Leila believes that one day Anna will confess to her.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Yin Wen is still very polite.


    "..."


    On the other side, Mistgang, who had been listening to Yin Wen talking with Leila, looked shocked. Has a human being traveled through four hundred years and completed time travel? !


    Originally, Mystergang thought that the world of Edras he was in created a world that could travel across the world, and it was already very powerful...


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But after listening to Yin Wen''s words in Mistgang, after confirming that someone in the world of Eslandon has already started to travel across time, the expression of shock is no longer what can be explained.


    Originally, Mystergang thought that although their world¡¯s magic power was inferior to that of Eslandon¡¯s, it was technically stronger than that of Eslandon¡¯s world. , When talking about time travel, he couldn''t sit still...


    It turned out that he had always underestimated this world, and the magician technology in this world far surpassed his imagination and understanding.


    "This¡­"


    Thinking of this, Mistgang began to hesitate. He was thinking, even without his stop, could his father really succeed? Is it really possible to transport all the magic power of the world of Eslandon to Edrath?


    Would it be possible to transfer the plague **** that destroyed the world to his own world while transferring the magic power?


    Thinking of this, Mistgang didn''t dare to think anymore...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Mistgang sighed helplessly. He knew that the water in the world of Aedras was unfathomable. Even if he couldn''t persuade his father to stop plundering the magic power of the other world, he should let his father consider not to rob the world of Aedras. The magic power is right, if it weren¡¯t for that world, where those horrible guys live, it¡¯s obvious that Alentia is more suitable for that world, the world where they use souls to plunder magic power...


    And according to Yin Wen Wisdom''s calculations, if they use the super magic soul properly, they can obviously keep the magic power of Edras and Alentia in a balance. It''s a pity...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Leila sighed softly, and then looked at Mistgang beside Yin Wen.


    "By the way, Yin Wen, who is this child? It seems that you haven''t introduced me yet..."


    Leila raised her head, looked at Mistgang beside Yin Wen, smiled slightly, and asked.


    "By the way, Senior Leila, I was just about to introduce you..."


    "This person is called Mistegang, the prince of the human empire in the different world Edras, and it is also the reason why I came to visit you today."


    Yin Wen smiled after listening to Leila''s words, and began to introduce the Mystergang beside her to Leila.


    "His Royal Highness the prince of another world?!"


    "It''s really rude, Leila Heartfilia has met His Royal Highness~"


    Leila was taken aback when she heard the words, then stood up and gave a slight salute to Mistgang.


    "No, eh, that..."


    "I''m sorry, my name is Gerald, because there is a person named Gerald in this world, so you can just call me Mistgang..."


    Mistgang stood up and bowed slightly to Leila.


    "So Yin Wen, and His Highness the Prince from another world, I don''t know what is the reason why you came to me this time?"


    Leila probably already guessed something, but she still wanted Yin Wen to say it herself, after all, if she guessed wrong, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Because the world where Mystergang is located is not the world under our feet, I hope that Mrs. Leila, you can ask the Protoss King to allow me and Myistergang to visit the two worlds through the Astral Realm."


    Yin Wen told Leila about her needs.


    "Oh? This is not an easy task..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Leila blinked her big watery eyes immediately.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Of course I know that."


    "In fact, I have a reason for doing so."


    "Lady Leila is actually a matter of survival for both of our worlds..."


    After Yin Wen, Leila and Mistgang sat down again, they spoke slowly.


    "But after hearing about it..."


    Leila''s beautiful golden brows were slightly frowned, although when Yin Wen asked her, she was already planning to help Yin Wen, after all, how Yin Wen helped their Hatfilia family at that time, Leila still didn''t understand Remember, Yin Wen''s efforts are still vivid in her mind, but she still intends to listen to Yin Wen''s reasons. After all, it is not an easy task to ask the Star Spirit King to borrow a road from the Star Spirit Realm.


    "In fact, the world where Mystergang is located, the magic power of the Edras world is almost exhausted. In order to ensure that my world can have unlimited magic power, Myistergang''s father, the king of the human empire, decided to use the super subspace Magical souls steal magic power from other worlds, and Father Mystergang intends to seize magic power from the world of Eslandon where we are..."


    "That is to say, if you want to stop Mystergang''s father, so that the world we live in will not be disturbed by other worlds, we can only go to the world where Mystergang is located and destroy his father''s use to get from other worlds." A device for stealing magic power..."


    "And once this device is destroyed, the magic power of the entire other world will gradually disappear, and if I want to come back, I need to find another way. That''s why I thought of going back and forth between the two worlds through the transfer station of the astral world." ..."


    In fact, Yin Wen has other ways to return from the world of Edras, such as reversing his soul and sending all of Edras'' magic power to Eslandon, so he can also come back with this magic power.


    But Yin Wen intends to take the opportunity of saving another world to verify whether she and others can freely go to the world she wants to go to through the star spirit world...


    The opportunity is rare, and if I missed this opportunity, I don''t know if Yin Wen will have the opportunity to verify her guess.


    So he brought Mistgang to look for Layla, and maybe Mistgang hasn''t figured out a way to reverse the soul yet? !

 Chapter 259： To the Astral World

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "I understand, if it is to defend this world, then I am willing to do my part for you..."


    As Leila spoke, she took out a key of the Zodiac from her pocket.


    "Open~ the gate of the Lion Palace!"


    As Leila held the key in her hand and turned it gently, a golden magic circle with the door of the Star Spirit Gate appeared in front of Yin Wen and the others, followed by a shining light, a woman with short orange hair , wearing a suit and sunglasses, a handsome young man who looked like a cowherd appeared in the room.


    "Oh! My dear Miss Leila, I am so glad to see you again~"


    After Leo star spirit Leo saw Layla, he immediately knelt down on one knee, kissed the back of Layla''s hand, and praised Layla at the same time.


    "The Protoss of Leo?"


    Yin Wen looked at the Leo Leo in front of her, that is, in the original book, she had a conflict with her master, Karen of the Blue Pegasus of the Magisters Guild, and finally blamed herself for Karen''s death, and ran to Fairy Tail to clean up. After abstaining from alcohol every day to relieve his worries, Loki, who was rescued by Leila''s daughter Lucy, looked stunned for a moment.


    Yin Wen didn''t expect Leila to take away Leo''s key.


    "Haha, because of Leo''s unwillingness to leave, and because Leo is in a state where there is no contract partner, I made a contract with him, but I have all the keys except Leo, Aquarius, Capricorn, and Cancer. Please return the original keys to the holders of the Magic Council..."


    "Speaking of which, Leo not only said that he would be my protoss, but also Lucy''s protoss. He is really a very kind protoss..."


    Leila seemed to see Yin Wen''s surprise, and then explained that in fact, she didn''t want to stay at all. After all, she didn''t want to be a protoss magister anymore, but Leo was too enthusiastic, especially Leo Kneeling on one knee, hoping to be the protoss of her daughter Lucy, this sentence moved Leila, and then Leo was left behind.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yin Wen just smiled coldly, although he didn''t say anything, he had already seen through everything.


    He didn''t even need to eavesdrop on his heart with the color of knowledge to hear what Leo was thinking...


    Leo seems to be for Layla, but actually for Lucy, seems to be for Lucy, but is actually shocked by the genes of the Heartfilia family...


    It seems that he is loyal to the Heartfilia family, but in fact he has found a group of young, beautiful, kind-hearted blonde girls to be his masters in the future.


    In this regard, Yin Wen is too lazy to poke this color...


    Leo is probably the only man in the entire star spirit world who can wrestle with Kildas on the scum.


    "Um?!"


    Leo frowned when he felt Yin Wen''s gaze. He always felt that his small thoughts had been seen through.


    "Hehe, a teenager..."


    "Stupid human being, how could you possibly know Uncle Leo''s plan?"


    After Leo turned sideways to look at Yin Wen, he suddenly smiled coldly. His master Leo''s plan is seamless, and it is definitely not something that mere humans can see through.


    "Tsk~"


    Yin Wen felt Leo''s disdain, but right now he is seeking help from the astral world, so it''s not time to get back his position. Wait until the time when Lucy joins Fairy Tail in the future, and see how he can slap Leo in a fancy way.


    "Miss Leila, I don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    Leo knelt on one knee, looked at Leila with reverence, and asked softly.


    "Leo, I hope you can take us to the Star Spirit Realm. I have some things that I need to ask the Star Spirit King..."


    Leila looked at Leo who was kneeling on one knee, smiled slightly, and said.


    "Go to the Star Spirit Realm? Meet the Star Spirit King?"


    Leo''s expression was shocked. Although he is the head of the zodiac star spirits, even so, he does not have the ability to lead humans to the star spirit world at will...


    No, it''s not that he doesn''t have this ability, but that he doesn''t have the qualifications and authority. There is only one person in the entire star spirit world who has the qualifications to allow humans to enter the star spirit world, and that person is the great star spirit king.


    "Can''t you?"


    Leila looked at the tense Leo and asked.


    "No, no, the main reason is that I don''t have such authority, so I''m sorry Miss Leila, I have to go back to the astral world to ask my king for instructions!"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After listening to Layla''s words, Leo got up gently, apologized to Layla, and then uttered his question.


    "Okay! Sorry to trouble you..."


    Leila understands this.


    After all, each world must have its own rules to abide by, otherwise, everything will be messed up...


    Leo has his own set of rules, which doesn''t surprise Leila.


    "please wait¡­"


    As Leo said, his figure disappeared in front of Leila and the others.


    "Yin Wen, please wait a moment."


    Leila looked at Leo who was leaving, and smiled at Yin Wen.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not short of that time."


    Yin Wen smiled and nodded to Leila, expressing her understanding.


    not long...


    It was another shining light, shining in front of Yin Wen and the others...


    Leo''s figure instantly appeared in front of Yin Wen and the others.


    "Miss Leila, the Star Spirit King has agreed to your request, please come with me~"


    As soon as Leo appeared, he bowed to Layla and said hello. Originally, Leo thought that the Protoss King would probably refuse their request. After all, in Leo''s memory, no one could take the initiative to request to go to the Protoss world. However, when Leo told the Xingling King about Layla, the Xingling King directly agreed without hesitation...


    This shocked Leo. He knew that Layla was definitely not just a protoss magister who could hide and open the four doors unprecedentedly at the same time. relation.


    "Thank you for your hard work~"


    Leila didn''t seem to be surprised by Leo''s words, she looked at Leo with a slight smile, and nodded with a light smile.


    "No, it is my pleasure to serve you."


    Leo smiled and shook his head at Leila, and opened a shining door for everyone.


    This gate is the gate leading to the astral world...


    "Then Miss Leila, I''ll be waiting for you in the Star Spirit Realm..."


    Leo said, and walked into the gate leading to the star spirit world first.


    "Let''s go..."


    Leila lifted her skirt, smiled at Yin Wen and Gerald, followed Leo, and walked into the golden door.


    "gone¡­"


    Yin Wen patted the shoulder of Gerald from another world, also known as Mistgang, and followed closely behind Layla.


    "it is good."


    Mistgang followed Yin Wen with a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    "Welcome to the Star Spirit World!"


    When Leila, Yin Wen, and Mistgang entered the bright door, the sky was full of stars, and there were countless star spirits living in this world, and standing at the end of all the star spirits was a group of star spirits. An uncle with nose hair wearing a huge armor and exuding endless power.


    Beside the uncle, the star spirits of the twelve signs of the zodiac stood in sequence.


    At this moment, the Protoss King and all the protoss in front of him are welcoming Layla, Yin Wen, and Mistergang at the same time.


    "Long time no see, Uncle Beard~"


    Leila looked at the mighty Protoss King, looked at him very playfully and shouted.


    "Uncle Beard?!"


    The twelve protoss of the zodiac who were originally surrounded by the Protoss King were already too large. The Ophiuchus Protoss lying on the side lazily basking in the sun, after hearing Layla''s name for the Protoss King, , They were surprised.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    "My old friend! We haven''t seen each other for a long time..."


    "Let me treat you well today!"


    The Xingling King sat on the ground very down-to-earth, looked at Leila and laughed loudly.


    "Uncle Beard, in fact, we have something to ask you for this visit."


    Leila lifted her skirt and walked quickly to the Protoss King, please.


    "Oh?!"


    "tell me the story¡­"


    The Star Spirit King sat on the spot, looked at Leila and asked.


    "It''s like this..."


    "Because the magic power of the Edras world has gone to waste, they are launching attacks on other worlds with magic power, and the world we live in, Islandon, is just chosen by Edras as the target, so I hope that the bearded man You can help us to use the Astral World, which connects all worlds, as a medium to become a bridge between the two worlds, allowing us to go back and forth between the two worlds..."


    Leila told the Protoss King about the situation in the two worlds of Edras and Alentia.


    "Um?!"


    After listening to Leila''s words, the Star Spirit King frowned tightly, with a trace of trouble and displeasure in his expression.


    "what?!"


    Before the Xingling King could speak, the Xinglings of the Zodiac under the Xingling King had already exploded.


    "Do you want us to use the astral world as a bridge for humans to cross the world?!"


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "This is against the laws of the astral world..."


    A group of star spirits of the zodiac began to talk to each other and discuss continuously.


    "Leyla even if this is your request..."


    Just when the protoss of the zodiac were flustered, and did not expect that Leila''s request would violate the laws of their protoss world, the protoss king slowly stood up from the ground and walked towards Layla.


    "Great Star Spirit King, please calm down..."


    "Layla, she is not malicious!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    All the protoss of the twelve signs of the zodiac panicked at the moment. According to the general situation, if any protoss magister violated the laws of their astral world, they would be deprived of the qualification to manipulate the prostheses. The protoss in the second house stayed with Leila for another year, and they all had feelings for her, so they all stood up and looked at the protoss king to persuade them.


    "Even if Leila is your request, I can''t do it!"


    "Although I really want to help you..."


    "But in fact, UU reading we Protoss want to travel through the two worlds, we need enough fetters."


    "So if you don''t have enough bonds with people from other worlds, I can''t do anything..."


    "Oh, but I promise you that I will use the Astral World to help you as a bridge between the two worlds. You have to figure out how to get there..."


    Just as the protoss of the zodiac were constantly persuading the protoss king, they only heard the protoss king looking at Leila and preaching with a smile.


    "It turns out that the reason why you are troubled, my king, is not because Leila violated the law, but because you are powerless!"


    After hearing what the Star Spirit King said, all the protoss complained in unison.


    This is no longer as simple as a double standard...

 Chapter 260： Entering a different world for the first time, how do you deal with a sick girl?

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Others violated the laws of the astral world and directly robbed them of their qualifications to become a protoss magister throughout their lives, making it impossible for them to become a prosthetic magister for their entire lives.


    If the protoss violated the laws of the protoss world, it would directly rob it of its qualification to become a protoss...


    Layla violated the laws of the astral world...


    Star Spirit King: "Ah? Is there such a law? Why don''t I remember?"


    Xingling King: "This is the law how many years ago, it has been changed, it has been changed..."


    The Protoss King would write a sentence in the Protoss Code while talking, saying that the Hatfilia family does not apply.


    "It''s not as simple as a double standard..."


    "Could this girl be your daughter?"


    A group of star spirits whispered.


    "Um?"


    It was also the whispers of the protoss that made Yin Wen stunned for a moment.


    He remembered that there were descendants of the God of Time in the Western Continent, and Concubine Zhan was the descendant of the God of Time...


    In other words, the gods of this world may have lived in this world with humans, so is it possible that the Protoss King also lived in the world of Eslandon like humans...


    If you think about it this way, the Hatfilia family, which has been a girl for generations and can inherit the supernatural talent of the protoss magister, may not be the same as this old man with valgus nose hair just like Roger. Guys, the possibility of a blood relationship...


    Yin Wen felt that she had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Ahem..."


    The Xingling King also knew that his bias was too obvious, so he thought it was necessary for him to establish his majesty.


    "Although I allow you to use the celestial spirit to use the celestial world to travel through the world, you still have to pay some price..."


    "In exchange, Layla, I won''t allow you to contract new protoss..."


    The Protoss King had to show the majesty of the king, so the seats were exchanged, and he no longer allowed it. He planned not to contract with the protoss, Layla, and not to contract the new protoss...


    It seems that the price is quite high, but it is actually worthless. The Protoss King is asking for Layla, not Layla''s daughter Lucy.


    "OK."


    So Layla readily accepted.


    "Hmm! See? I''m being fair..."


    After Leila readily accepted the price, the Protoss King asked the Protoss below him.


    "Fair! Fair! So fair..."


    All the star spirits nodded in unison. The star star spirit king could not punish Layla for anything, but in order to take care of the emotions of these star spirits and maintain his majesty, the star spirit king actually gave a symbolic order from Leila. Asked for some price!


    Oh my god~ The Protoss King is really too Asahi...


    "Okay, Leila, since you are planning to go to another world, then I will give you the key to go to another world."


    As the Xingling King said, he waved his hands, and three dark golden keys appeared out of nowhere, falling into the hands of Yin Wen, Leila and Mistgang.


    "These three keys can allow you to go directly from the world you are in to the world of Aedras, but remember, only if there are people who have a deep bond with you in the world of Aedras, you can successfully cast magic, otherwise , the magic cannot be activated..."


    The Xingling King introduced the principles of these three keys, which are simply the same as the Xingling key.


    Only the user of the Protoss Key has a contract with the Protoss of the key in order to summon the Protoss, otherwise the magic cannot be successfully activated.


    "Thank you, His Majesty the Star Spirit King."


    Yin Wen and Mistgang bowed to the Star Spirit King at the same time and thanked them.


    "You''re welcome, you are Layla''s friends, and you are also my friends. Remember to use the key carefully, and don''t give the key to others to use, otherwise it will be broken."


    Maybe it was Ai Wu Ji Wu, Xing Ling Wang patiently introduced the method of using the key to Yin Wen and Mistgang.


    "That bearded uncle, return my key to you~"


    "I''m past the age of adventure, I''d better take it with me at home, don''t run around the world..."


    Leila did not go to get the key given by the Star Spirit King like Yin Wen and Mistgang, but rejected the Star Spirit King. In fact, she did not intend to get anything from the Star Spirit King. She came here completely It was to help Yin Wen and Mistgang.


    "Hehe, okay, then I''ll keep it for you. Someone will use this key one day."


    After listening to Leila''s words, the Star Spirit King showed a soft smile. He took back Leila''s key and waited for someone who was destined to come to him to take the key.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After hearing what the Protoss King said, Leila seemed to have thought of something, showing a happy smile.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    The Star King knew that Leila understood what he said, so the two looked at each other and smiled, everything was self-evident.


    "Then let''s go back to Uncle Beard~"


    "Glad you could help us..."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Leila immediately preached to the Protoss King.


    "Are you going back so soon? Don''t you want to play more?"


    The Star Spirit King didn''t expect Leila to leave so early, so he felt a little bit reluctant.


    "The time flow in the astral world is different from the time flow in our world. If you don''t go back, Lucy, Jude will be in a hurry..."


    Although Leila also wanted to stay in the astral world for a while, but when she thought of her children and her husband, she could only preach helplessly.


    "Well, this is also impossible."


    "Then goodbye my old friend!"


    The Star Spirit King nodded slightly when he heard the words, what Leila said was indeed reasonable.


    So the Xingling King stopped blocking, and opened the door for Leila, Yin Wen and others to go home with a wave of his hand.


    "Add the bearded uncle~"


    Leila mentioned Qunzi, and while walking towards the gate, she did not forget to turn around and say goodbye to the Protoss King.


    "Goodbye, Your Majesty the Star Spirit King."


    Like Mistgang, Yin Wen walked towards the gate to return to her own world after saying goodbye to the Protoss King.


    "Om~"


    With a soft sound, the figures of Leila, Yin Wen and Mistgang disappeared into the star spirit world in an instant while the star spirit king and all the star spirits were watching.


    When the three of Leila passed through the gate, they returned to the beginning, and they went to the house in the astral world.


    "Huh~huh~huh~"


    Leila, Yin Wen, and Mistergang returned to the room. They all held their breath without saying a word, because there were two more cute girls lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly with their eyes closed. people.


    "It''s Lucy and Michelle."


    Leila looked at the two girls who were lying on the sofa and fell asleep holding hands, showing a smile full of maternal love.


    "Mrs. Leila, then I will bid farewell to Mystergang and thank you for your help."


    Yin Wen looked at Lucy and Michelle who were sleeping. Through Michelle''s memory, Yin Wen knew that the two were waiting for Leila in the room until they fell asleep, so it was inconvenient to disturb Leila any more. , so I planned to leave with Mistgang.


    "You''re welcome, Yin Wen was the same way you helped me back then."


    Leila smiled kindly at Yin Wen.


    Then Leila gently picked up Lucy and Michelle who were on the sofa, and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Let''s go."


    After Yin Wen watched Leila leave, she patted Mistgang on the shoulder and walked outside.


    "OK¡­"


    Mistgang followed Yin Wen closely.


    When the two came out of the Heartfilia family''s mansion, the sky was gray and hazy with a glimmer of light.


    Originally, it should be in the afternoon when Mistgang, Yin Wen and others entered the Star Spirit Realm...


    However, they had only spent tens of minutes in the Astral World, but more than ten hours had passed in the Eslandon World, and now it was the morning of the next day.


    "The flow of time in the astral world is different from the world we live in..."


    Mistgang instantly discovered the fact that the flow of time was different.


    "All right¡­"


    "Now let''s experiment to see if our key really works."


    As Yin Wen spoke, he took out the dark golden key given to him by the Star Spirit King. The way he looked at the key was like looking at some kind of interesting toy.


    "Hehe, since you need a bond, I think it will be difficult for you Yin Wen to use it successfully."


    "But if it''s me, there''s probably no problem..."


    "After all, I still have a lot of ties in that world."


    As Mistgang spoke, he confidently picked up the key, ready to show Yin Wen how to use the key.


    "It''s always okay to try, anyway, even if it fails, it doesn''t matter, it''s just that the magic can''t be activated..."


    It doesn''t matter to Yin Wen, anyway, it won''t hurt to try.


    "That''s true..."


    In this regard, Mistgang nodded slightly, and what Yin Wen said was indeed reasonable.


    "Open it! The door of bondage!"


    As Yin Wen said, she waved the key in her hand, and gently twisted it in the air. Yin Wen''s movements were like a protoss magister using a protoss key.


    "Om~"


    In the next second, accompanied by a burst of light...


    Yin Wen''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Eh?! Eh!


    ! "


    Mistgang stared at Yin Wen whose figure disappeared, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Impossible, Yin Wen has never been to Aedras, how could she have a bond with people in Aedras world?!"


    "No, that''s not right, does it mean that the fetters of the same body also count?!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s amazing! The development of the X pill has not yet been perfected. How could Yin Wen, who has no magic power, be her opponent?!"


    "No, I have to protect Yin Wen quickly..."


    Mistgang seemed to have thought of something very bad. He picked up the key in his hand and immediately followed Yin Wen''s example, twisting it gently.


    "Open it! The door of bondage!"


    As Mistgang spoke, his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    at the same time¡­


    With a burst of light¡­


    Yin Wen''s figure directly appeared in a strange world.


    "Is this Edras? Indeed, after coming to this world, the mobilization of the magic power in the body is very obscure, as if it cannot be used..."


    The first time Yin Wen came to Aedlas, she was to mobilize her magic power, but failed, which made Yin Wen believe that she had indeed come to Aedlas.


    "Hey you~ look who this is?"


    "Isn''t this my dearest brother? It was really easy for me to find~"


    "I''ve already **** your whole body, I didn''t expect my brother to escape from my grasp in the end~"


    "As expected of the brother who has the title of goblin think tank~"


    "But my dear brother, do you really want to escape from me that much? If that''s the case, this time, in order to prevent my brother from escaping, I can only break my brother''s legs again, and then make you unable to leave my body for the rest of your life." aside..."


    Just when Yin Wen was sure that she had indeed transcended to the world of Edras, a voice that was extremely familiar to Yin Wen sounded from behind Yin Wen.


    "You are¡­"


    When Yin Wen heard the voice, she turned around and looked at the girl with long crimson hair and exuding a sickly aura all over her body, she was startled.


    "Eluza?!"


    There was a trace of disbelief in Yin Wen''s eyes.


    At the same time, Yin Wen''s heart was shaken: "What kind of coquettish speech makes goosebumps rise..."

 Chapter 261： My sickly sister? ! (Cant hold it bro)

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Brother, you clearly said that you will, never, never leave me..."


    "But in the end you sneaked out from the palace, you really are a liar..."


    "Cheaters will be punished~"


    She combed her long crimson hair into a single ponytail, and her crimson bangs naturally fell from her forehead, covering her clever eye. Through the faint crimson, one could see the eyes under the bangs, exuding Yingying Guangguang, the person who came was none other than Erza, to be precise, Erza from the world of Edras.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At this time, Erza was wearing a close-fitting knight''s outfit, holding a spear inlaid with more than one magic crystal, exuding bursts of terrifying magic power, and using her bright eyes that were not covered by bangs, Staring at Yin Wen in front of her, Yin Wen could feel a trace of sickness in Elusa''s eyes.


    "What is my sick little sister?!"


    Yin Wen looked at Elusa, who was exuding biting danger signals all over her body and mind, and at the same time revealed her blatant ''joy'' towards Yin Wen, her body trembled involuntarily.


    "Elusha in this world, what happened when she was young to become what she is now?!"


    "The same goes for Yin Wen in this world. How did you bring up Ersha? Did you take good care of Ersha?!"


    Regarding this, Yin Wen''s expression was a bit weird. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of childhood Ersha in this world went through to become what she is now.


    At the same time, Yin Wen has a lot of questions she wants to ask about herself in this world...


    Even his desire to recruit himself from another world to talk to him has surpassed the desire to save the two worlds. Sure enough, before saving the world, he must first settle the matter with his sister, right? Although it''s just the same body of his sister''s different world, both appearance and aura are exactly the same, hey!


    "Brother Yin Wen, I won''t show mercy~"


    "Just go back with me obediently~"


    Erusa holds the gun in one hand, and taps the ground with her toes. The next moment, Erusa''s black boots burst out with a wave of magic power. In an instant, Erusa is like a sharp arrow that has been taken off the string, He rushed towards Yin Wen.


    "Magic item?"


    Yin Wen stared blankly at the ordinary pair of boots on Ersha''s feet. He remembered that in the original book, Erza in a different world should only have a gun with the Ten Commandments.


    "Boom~"


    Just as Yin Wen was thinking, Elusa had crossed a distance of tens of meters and came to Yin Wen''s side, with the spear in her hand resting on Yin Wen''s neck.


    "What are you shocked about? Isn''t this pair of shoes my brother''s birthday present to me?"


    "Or brother, you have already forgotten all about this matter?!"


    Elusa held the gun with one hand, put the tip of the gun about one centimeter away from Yin Wen''s neck, and asked Yin Wen who was standing there motionless.


    "Of course not, I remember it very clearly..."


    After listening to Ersha''s words, Yin Wen''s expression suddenly changed. He vaguely remembered that Mistgang once told him that his counterpart in a different world had a full IQ. In this case, he could research a few magic items It is not impossible.


    At the same time, Yin Wen instinctively answered Ersha, although strictly speaking, he and Ersha in this world are enemies, but looking at Ersha''s face, how could he do it? !


    "I knew that my brother made a lot of mistakes, but this kind of issue involves principles, and my brother will never forget~"


    "Otherwise Erza doesn''t know what she will do to her brother~"


    Holding the spear in her hand, Elusa looked at Yin Wen with a beautiful smile.


    "This Erza''s problem is more serious than I thought..."


    There were some fine beads of sweat on Yin Wen''s forehead. The last time Yin Wen showed such an expression was when she was facing the magic king Oughast, and felt the power in Ojast''s body, known as the lord of great magic power. When magic...


    "Brother, your companions are not by your side now~"


    "Brother, you should be clear, right? With your weak body, it is absolutely, absolutely impossible to beat me..."


    "Brother, just obediently grab your hands! Go back to the empire with me. As long as I am here, the king will not blame you, and no one dares to blame you. Let us create a world with infinite magic power. Everyone A new era where everyone can smile~"


    "Isn''t this brother your dream all along?"


    Seeing that Yin Wen was motionless, Elusa began to look around, and after making sure that there were no ''enemies'' around, a charming smile filled the corners of her mouth, and at the same time persuaded Yin Wen.


    "Let''s go to the empire like this~"


    "It seems to be good..."


    Yin Wen remembers that the machine used by the king of Edras to activate the soul is in the capital of the human empire.


    In this way, he can go back to the royal capital with Erza of this world first, then sneak into the palace, directly solve the king, dismantle the machine that releases the magic soul of the super subspace, isn''t it over?


    The most important thing is that if you do this, you can probably reduce a lot of unnecessary battles.


    Simply put, if he does this, he won''t have to fight Erza of this world...


    "It seems that brother, you finally understand what I mean."


    "Eluza is really, really happy..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s self-talk, Elusa''s expression flashed with excitement. She gently put down the spear in her hand, then threw herself into Yin Wen''s arms, and hugged Yin Wen vigorously at the same time. , tears of joy flashed from the corners of his eyes, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Eh?!"


    "It''s okay, Erza, it''s okay..."


    Yin Wen froze for a moment, followed by the subconsciousness that had been cultivated in her body for many years. Yin Wen hugged Elusa, gently rubbed Elusa''s little head, and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Brother, from today onwards, don''t leave Ersha again, absolutely don''t leave again, don''t leave Ersha alone again, let us be together forever, forever!"


    Ersha hugged Yin Wen, buried her cheek in Yin Wen''s chest, and said coquettishly while crying.


    "..."


    Yin Wen remained silent, although he really wanted to tell Ersha that he would never leave again, but...


    He is not from this world, is he? ! How could it be possible not to leave!


    So instead of making the girl sad, it''s better not to agree to it in the first place.


    "Captain Erza."


    At the moment when Ersha was holding Yin Wen and sobbing, a voice came from the **** not far from the two.


    "Um?!"


    After hearing the voice, Ersha released Yin Wen, wiped her red and swollen eyes, and looked at the soldiers behind her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ersha changed her face in a second, and her original delicate demeanor disappeared completely in an instant, turning into a serious and cold face, looking indifferently at the recruited soldier and asking.


    "Captain Erza, we have found traces of the members of Fairy Tail, but it is a pity that we were unable to find Lord Yin Wen, maybe Lord Yin Wen has been secretly transferred..."


    The soldiers watched Erza straighten her body first, saluted respectfully, and then told Erza about the situation on their side.


    "Are you blind? Brother Yin Wen? Isn''t he here now?"


    After hearing what the soldiers said, Elusa had a hint of disdain for the incompetence of these soldiers in her eyes, and at the same time pulled Yin Wen who was standing behind her to her side.


    "Hey, is that Lord Yin Wen?!"


    After seeing Yin Wen beside Ersha, the soldier''s expression flashed with shock and disbelief.


    "You know now?"


    "Brother Yin Wen has been found by me..."


    "Tell the other soldiers to withdraw."


    Erza looked at the soldiers and spoke coldly.


    "I see¡­"


    "Looks like something terrible happened..."


    After listening to Ersha''s words, the soldier stood motionless, with a gloomy expression on his face, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Hey! Didn''t you hear me?"


    Erza looked at the soldiers with a flash of anger in her eyes. As the highest combat power in the empire and also the president of the three armies, she would definitely not be able to command a soldier, especially in front of her brother, if such a shameful thing happened. not allowed.


    "Sorry¡­"


    The soldier''s face was gloomy, and he raised the gun in his hand to Erza. The next second, accompanied by a shining magic circle, a red light attacked Erza.


    "Um?!"


    Yin Wen, who had been standing beside Ersha, frowned. He felt that he was a little confused, and now the situation was unfolding.


    Erza should be the general of the empire, right? ! So this is infighting?


    "No, no, that''s how it is, this is really interesting..."


    When Yin Wen was puzzled, she was full of knowledge and knowledge, only to see Yin Wen''s eyes flashed red lightning, and the future fragments were directly reflected in Yin Wen''s mind, and Yin Wen''s expression flashed suddenly.


    "huh~"


    Erza seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Facing the soldiers'' attack, she just raised her left arm. The next second, the bracelet on her left arm emitted a golden light, and a huge light curtain appeared In front of Erza.


    "Om~"


    The red light in the gun in the soldier''s hand touched the light shield in front of Ersha, and disappeared instantly.


    "there!"


    After blocking the soldier''s guns, Ersha pushed back her long crimson hair, and saw that the looming right eye, blocked by Ersha''s slanted bangs, emitted a burst of blue light, and then Ersha Locking on something in an instant, she picked up the spear in her hand and threw it at the hills hundreds of meters away from them.


    "Hugh! Boom!


    "


    In an instant, the hill was bombarded by Erza''s blow, and the flames blazed...


    "Come back! Holy Lance..."


    Ersha looked at the hills that had been burned into a basin by her blow, and waved gently, and the gun Ersha threw before flew back instantly and landed in Ersha''s hands.


    "As expected of Erza Wisdom, the strongest general in the empire, this strength is really strong."


    After the smoke and dust cleared, a young man with a moderate build and a head like a carrot appeared in front of Ersha and Yin Wen.


    "Is the empire''s SS-level wanted criminal, the mind-controlled Walian?"


    After seeing the person clearly, Elusa''s eyes were icy cold, and she was completely different from Elusa who was hugging Yin Wen before.


    "I didn''t expect that you little sewer mice would dare to appear in front of me. Are you rushing to report in the prison of the empire in such a hurry? Since you are so satisfied..."


    An extremely astonishing aura erupted from Ersha. She held the holy gun in her hand, and her brown eyes stared fixedly at Wo Lian in the distance. radiant.


    "Haha. Just kidding¡­"


    "I have no intention of going to war with a monster like you."


    Wo Lian looked at Erza, who was in full swing, with fine cold sweat on his forehead. If he was against other people in the empire, he still had a chance of winning, but if he was against Erza, please spare him!


    The enemy is a monster that can manipulate more than a dozen top-level magic items at the same time. It is absolutely invincible without an army of tens of thousands of people. The strongest warrior in the empire...


    There is absolutely no chance of winning if you deal with it head-on, but...


    "Um?!"


    Erza frowned at the beautiful brows of the confident Wo Lian, and a sense of ominous premonition arose in her heart.


    "boom¡­"


    Just when Ersha was wondering.


    Accompanied by a roar, a huge mechanical arm suddenly came to Yin Wen''s side, and then snatched Yin Wen away from Ersha.


    "This is¡­"


    Erza looked at the sudden appearance of the giant mechanical hand with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "Lightning Cage..."


    Just when Ersha was about to turn around and chase after Yin Wen who had been captured.


    Around Ersha, a trace of electric light suddenly lit up, and then a huge cage enveloped Ersha.


    "Let''s go..."


    That is, at the moment when Erza was trapped in the cage, the owner of the giant mechanical hand, the user of the lightning cage, and the imperial SS-level criminal "Mind Control" Warren gathered together.


    "boom!"


    Just when the three of Wo Lian were about to escape with Yin Wen they had captured.


    With a roar, the thunder and lightning net that originally trapped Erza was blasted, and Erza appeared behind everyone unscathed.


    "''Mind Manipulation'' Wo Lian, ''Electric Light'' Jeter, and ''Mechanical Arm'' Troyin, you three dare to appear in front of me...


    "And this time, you not only interrupted my reunion with my brother, but also took my brother away from me again!"


    "Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable..."


    Erza roared, and inserted the gun in her hand into the ground. In an instant, the magic power in the earth was gathering towards Erza at an astonishing speed. For a moment, the violent platinum magic power soared to the sky. From then on, Elusa is set off like a holy goddess who is about to bring divine punishment to the world.


    "Oops! Fairy Hunting Queen Erza has lost her temper..."


    Wallian, Jeter, and Troyin, the three most wanted criminals of the Empire, looked shocked at Erza, who was bursting out with amazing magic power in the distance.


    "Master Yin Wen, use your invincible brain to find a solution! If this continues, your sister will blow us all into fireworks..."


    Wo Lian anxiously looked at Yin Wen who was captured by Troyin, and asked loudly.


    "Yeah yeah¡­"


    Troyin and Jeter nodded together and agreed.


    "Then..."


    Yin Wen thought for a while, originally he didn''t intend to be an enemy of Ersha, even if it was Ersha from a different world, Yin Wen was not willing to be an enemy, but since the situation is urgent, it is better to block Ersha''s attack a little up.


    Just as Yin Wen was thinking, his sense of knowledge suddenly warned...


    "It seems that I don''t need to make a move..."


    Yin Wen stopped her hand that was about to activate the fruit ability. He saw a very interesting scene, and things began to become more interesting...


    "Sharp Spear Liberation, Heaven''s Punishment, Uranus!"


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen put down her resistance, there was thunder and flashes in the sky, and the next moment, a huge white beam of light descended from the sky, and shot towards Troyin, Jeter, and Wallian with great precision.


    "boom!


    "


    When the light completely enveloped Troyin and the others, the earth was left with nothing but scorched blackness. As for the figures of Yin Wen and the others, it was no longer known where they had gone...


    "..."


    Ersha looked at the ground in front of her that was scorched by the white hot light, her brows were tightly furrowed, and there was a bit of displeasure in her eyes.


    "elder brother¡­"


    "Wait for me! No matter where you go, Erza will find you~"


    "Elusha won''t be soft-hearted this time, I will lock you firmly by Erza''s side the moment I see you~"


    Ersha looked at the earth that disappeared without a trace, and there was a trace of sickness in her eyes. She saw that the holy gun in Ersha''s hand disappeared without a trace and turned into a metal chain. Next time, she will directly lock Yin Wen By your side, never leave.


    the other side¡­


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the fall of Elusa...


    "Scared, scared us to death, almost died..."


    Troyin sat on the ground with a look of shock in his expression.


    "Fortunately, we were rescued at the critical moment."


    Jeter wiped the sweat from his forehead, then looked towards the open space not far from them.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, a towering tree emerged from the ground, first with greenery, then rose up from the ground, and then formed a huge treasure tree that looked like a Sirius tree in front of Jeter and the others. Fairy Tail''s banner with the words FAIRYTAIL printed on it.


    "Katsa..."


    Just when Jeter, Troyin, and Walian were quietly looking at the big tree in front of them and smiling, the wooden door under the word FAIRYTAIL was suddenly pushed open...


    "Shushashashashasha..."


    With the sound of tires rubbing against the ground, a boy with short brown-red hair, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed out of the sacred tree fortress.


    "Little~ everyone welcomes you to complete the task I sent you..."


    The boy with short brown-red hair showed a face exactly like Yin Wen''s, and said hello to Troyin, Warren and Jeter with a smile.


    "Eh?!


    "


    The three of Wo Lian looked at Yin Wen who was sitting in a wheelchair, and behind them, Yin Wen who was ''rescued'' from Ersha by them, with expressions of shock on their faces.


    "Two Yin Wen?!"


    Shocked voices soared into the sky.

 Chapter 262： Are you from another world too?

    "what happened?!"


    Troyin looked shocked at Yin Wen, who looked exactly the same on both sides.


    "Is Yin Wen a twin?"


    Wo Lian was thoughtful, and after thinking for a while, his expression suddenly dawned, and he preached to the people around him.


    "Have you never heard of it?"


    Jet frowned and looked at the two Yin Wens in front of him. He felt that his brain was not enough. It would be fine if he was talking about fighting. Thinking is not something he is good at.


    "interesting¡­"


    "Could you be Yin Wen from Aedlas?"


    At the moment when Jeter, Wo Lian, and Troyin looked puzzled, Yin Wen walked towards her Edrasian counterpart.


    "You really had your legs broken?"


    Yin Wen looked at Yin Wen who was sitting in a wheelchair, raised her eyebrows, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. At this moment, Yin Wen felt strange in her heart. After all, anyone who sees herself in a wheelchair will feel strange in her heart. feeling? !


    "Are you Islandon''s me? Sure enough, you don''t look very smart..."


    "Anyway, my name is Yin Wen Wisdom, and I''m your counterpart in Edlas. Let me think about it, since you and I are both Yin Wen, then we should have code names for each other..."


    "Let''s do it! I''ll call me Yin Wen Wisdom, and your name is Yin Wen Strength, how about it?!"


    Yin Wen Wisdom looked at Yin Wen and talked freely.


    "This guy looks slack. If he hadn''t been in a wheelchair, I would have blown his proud head off with one punch."


    Yin Wen looked at the weak version of herself in front of her, endured it a few times, and finally controlled the fist she was about to throw out.


    "Your surname is Wisdom, right? Then I''ll call you Wisdom. As for me, I can still use the name Yin Wen."


    Yin Wen looked at Wisdom sitting in a wheelchair in front of her, with a calm expression, and she spoke without doubt.


    There can only be one Yin Wen in the Fairy Tail world, and that is Eslandon''s Yin Wen...


    "Um?!"


    "Okay, then call me Wisdom, anyway, what is the name, it''s just a code name..."


    Wisdom didn''t expect himself to be so domineering in another world. He froze for a moment, then smiled and said nothing.


    "Okay, let''s go in and talk if you have something to say...


    "Jite, Troyen, William, you three have worked hard too, anyway, everyone come in."


    At the moment when Yin Wen was faintly confronting herself in another world, that is, Wisdom.


    The white-haired girl who had been standing behind Wisdom, who had ''broken'' her leg, pushed out from the guild, smiled at the two Yin Wens, and at the same time beckoned everyone to return to the guild Let''s talk about it in detail.


    "Miraj?"


    Yin Wen looked thoughtfully at the white-haired quiet girl pushing the wheelchair for Wisdom.


    Unlike Miraj, who was still a little sister in the world of Eslandon, the current Miraj of Edras is already a gentle version of Miraj in the world of Eslandon in later generations.


    Milaj''s snow-white long hair is casually scattered around his waist, his bangs are raised high, his white skin, and his eyes that seem to be telling stories all the time with mist, give people a kind of gentleness like water, which makes me feel pity .


    "Huh?! Do you know me?"


    "Looks like what Prince Gerald said, there are people who look like us in another world."


    The gentle version of Milaj was taken aback when she heard Yin Wen pronounce her name, and then smiled slightly at Yin Wen.


    "Okay, since we are all acquaintances, let''s go in~"


    Milaj smiled happily and pushed Wisdom into the guild behind him.


    "..."


    Yin Wen didn''t say anything, and followed closely behind the two.


    "Another world?!"


    Troyin, Jeter, and Wollian looked at each other, shocked by the words between the two Yinwen.


    Because the IQ of the three people is not enough, so Yin Wen in the different world, that is, Wisdom, did not directly give the order to the three people, but asked Miraj to give the order on his behalf.


    The order given was to rescue Yin Wen from the hands of Ersha...


    So when Milaj gave the order to the three of them who were investigating the target outside the capital to rescue Yin Wen, the three of them didn''t think much about it at all, thinking that Yin Wen had been arrested again...


    As a result, when the three of them saw another Yin Wen walking out of the guild, they were all dumbfounded, and the CPU of their brains was almost burned out...


    It wasn''t until the three of them heard about the different world that there was a hint of astonishment in their expressions. Although the three of them still had a lot of things they couldn''t understand, they could choose to give up thinking.


    If you don''t use your brain to think, you can prevent your brain from overthinking and burning~


    "Everyone..."


    At the same time, when Yin Wen, Wisdom and Milaj walked into the guild.


    Wisdom, also known as Yin Wen of Edras, moved the wheelchair in front of a group of guild members with a serious look on his face.


    "Now we have rescued my counterpart who came from another world and entered the enemy''s full set, and Yin Wen who came from Esdeth. There is no doubt that this time is our victory!"


    "It''s not far from the time when we defeated the soldiers of the king''s capital..."


    Wisdom sat in a wheelchair, looked at the magisters in the guild, and spoke seriously.


    "Oh!"


    As Wisdom''s voice fell, all the magisters in the guild raised the magic items in their hands and shouted loudly.


    "Wesdom, you guys are not from the empire at the beginning? How can you have such a high influence in the guild?"


    Yin Wen looked at Wisdom, who was surrounded by countless members of the Fairy Tail guild as a leader, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Ala, doesn''t Mr. Yin Wen from another world know about it?"


    "Actually, your counterpart in this world, that is, Mr. Wisdom, is actually the current president of Fairy Tail~"


    "In fact, when Mr. Yin Wen was working in the empire, he has been secretly helping our members of Fairy Tail. The magic props used by all the magisters in the guild are Mr. Yin Wen, that is, Mr. Westem manufactured."


    The gentle Miraj seemed to have heard Yin Wen''s muttering to herself. She kindly walked to Yin Wen''s side, and while smiling gently at Yin Wen, she preached.


    "Oh? Am I in another world actually the president of the Fairy Tail guild?"


    "Hehe, it makes sense. After all, I will never become the leader of the Fairy Tail Guild in the Eslandon World. If you think about it this way, after the reversal, the me in this world may indeed become the leader of the Fairy Tail Guild. ..."


    Yin Wen didn''t expect that Wisdom would actually be the guildmaster of Fairy Tail in this world, so he was stunned for a moment, and then showed a hint of bewilderment, thinking silently in his heart.


    at the same time¡­


    Yin Wen looked sideways at the entire guild. At this time, except for the gentle Miraj in the Fairy Tail guild, Jeter, Troy, who stood up from the guild''s weakest duo and the support position, directly became the guild''s strongest combat power. Yin, outside of Wo Lian.


    ¡°As expected, classical music is the best~¡±


    There is also a skinny version of Lakusas in a suit and listening to classical music on a gramophone.


    "Man~"


    A muscular Elfman who appears to be muscular.


    "It''s so cold! Sure enough, the north side is really tired..."


    Wearing down jackets, Ulu, Gray, and Leon kept saying that they were afraid of the cold as a trio.


    "Asshole! Lucy, are you a bit over the top? Why are you honestly directing Natsu?"


    Like a little mistress, a short-haired beautiful girl with a bad temper kept yelling at a blonde girl.


    "Naz is willing to be commanded by me! If you don''t believe me, ask Natsu!"


    "Natsu, would you like to be commanded by me?"


    With a slight sneer on the corner of her mouth, the blond girl responded grumpily.


    "Love~"


    As for the white-haired little sister and the blond girl, there stood a boy with cherry pink short hair. At this moment, the boy looked at the two girls in front of him in horror.


    Yes, this trio is exactly Lisanna, Lucy, and Naz...


    Unlike Natsu, who is always grumpy and carefree in Eslangdon''s world, Natsu in this world is quite quiet and timid...


    In the world of Eslandon, Lisanna, a quiet girl, and Lucy, who is mild-tempered, are just like the young girls of the runaway gang, angrily facing each other.


    Because the homotopes of Edras in the different world are almost the opposite of the homomorphs of Eslandon''s world, it finally appeared, the irritable Lucy and Lisanna, and standing beside them serving tea Water, Natsu who looks like a servant.


    It seems that the Lucy of this world joined Fairy Tail early...


    After Yin Wen saw all the members of the entire guild, she was thoughtful.


    "What, how do you feel about my guild? It''s not worse than Fairy Tail in your Eslandon world, right?"


    Just as Yin Wen was observing the world of Edras and the Fairy Tail guild, Wisdom, who was turning the wheelchair, came to Yin Wen''s side, and asked Yin Wen with a smug expression on his face.


    "It''s not bad! It is indeed worthy of praise to develop Fairy Tail into this way in a world where magic power is expensive...


    "However, of course there is still a gap with our Fairy Tail in Eslandon."


    Yin Wen nodded slightly, first she boasted about Wisdom''s Fairy Tail, and then changed the subject, saying that the Fairy Tail in their Eslandon world is the best.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "If there is a chance, let our two guilds communicate. I would like to see how much better your Eslandon world is than Fairy Tail in our Edrath world?"


    Upon hearing this, Wisdom narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Yin Wen preaching with a look of reluctance.


    "Oh? If it''s the Fairy Tail guild, if all members fight against each other, our Fairy Tail in Eslandon will be too bullying to your Fairy Tail in the world of Edras, how about this! Look at it We are all Fairy Tail, and we are all of the same body. We can barely be regarded as one person. All of you can participate without restriction, while we will only send five people to participate..."


    Yin Wen is very interested in the exchange match proposed by Westem.


    At the same time, in order to take care of Wisdom''s emotions, he was afraid of Fairy Tail in the world of Edrath, and was shocked by the combat power of Fairy Tail in their world of Eslandon, which resulted in bad emotions~


    So he decided to send only five people to participate in the competition, to take care of the emotions of the Fairy Tail in the world of Edras...


    "Oh? You mean to say that sending five people from Eslandon World can defeat us Edras? How dare you say that!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wisdom''s smile froze a little, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, and his desire to win kept burning at this moment.


    "I''m sorry ~ Wisdom, you misunderstood me..."


    "I''m not saying that sending five people can defeat you Edras..."


    "I mean, just five people can crush you Edras."


    "The difference in combat power between the world of Edras and the world of Eslandon is far beyond your imagination."


    Yin Wen is also not to be outdone. Counseling never exists in Yin Wen''s dictionary. Since Wisdom wants to lose, then give Wisdom a defeat...


    "Conceited fellow."


    Regarding this, Wisdom looked Yin Wen up and down and made an evaluation.


    "Each, each other..."


    Coincidentally, Yin Wen''s evaluation of her peer Wisdom is also conceited and arrogant.


    "Hehehe..."


    Immediately afterwards, Wisdom and Yin Wen stared at each other and sneered, and the atmosphere was pleasant for a while.


    "Sister, Yin Wen from another world is so similar to President Westem."


    Elfman looked at Wisdom and Yin Wen who were sneering at the same time, and spoke softly to his sister Milaj who was standing beside him.


    "Shh~"


    "Elfman, don''t tell this matter, otherwise you will anger the two Yin Wens."


    Milaj knew Wisdom well. Although she didn''t know much about Yin Wen from another world, she probably guessed the similarities in their personalities when she saw the two people enjoying themselves happily.


    "oh oh."


    After hearing what his sister said, Elfman immediately covered his mouth, not daring to say any more.


    "Speaking of Westdam, how did you raise your younger sister?"


    "I won''t talk about whether you are qualified as a guild leader, but as a brother, I always say that you are absolutely not qualified."


    "It''s hard to imagine what Erusa in this world went through in her childhood to become what she is now."


    Yin Wen stood in front of Wisdom and began to attack, asking him questions about Erza.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Unexpectedly, after Yin Wen questioned Wisdom, instead of confronting Yin Wen **** for tat like before, Wisdom kept moaning like a deflated ball.


    "In short, I have experienced a lot of things..."


    "Let''s take the liberty to ask, in the world of Eslandon, you and Erza are not brothers and sisters, are you?"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Wisdom first frowned, as if he had thought of many complicated things, and then asked Yin Wen.


    "Well, why does this have anything to do with Ersha''s current appearance?"


    Yin Wen frowned and asked inexplicably.


    "This is the crux of the problem. Erza was a child I picked up after I came to this world. Because I saw her alone at that time, I brought her up with me. But to be honest, I have no experience in raising younger sisters. , so I accidentally made my sister into what she is now, so I can''t blame it on me? Who knew it would become what it is now..."


    Wisdom looked extremely distressed while sitting in the wheelchair.


    "Wait, you said Erza was a child you picked up after you came to this world..."


    "Are you not from this world, but a traveler?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback by Wisdom''s words, and Yin Wen was shocked just by the appearance of his peer experience, and now Wisdom is suspected of being a time traveler like him, which shocked Yin Wen''s heart At the same time, cold sweat rolled down his cheeks, but if Wisdom is a traverser, it also explains why the other party has come up with so many weird inventions, then the question is, will the other party also have a cheat? What about the system? !


    In this regard, Yin Wen frowned, fully aware of her knowledge, and eavesdropped on Wisdom''s heart just like Enilo.


    "Of course I am a time traveler..."


    "Are you a native of the world of Eslandon?"


    "But it''s normal. After all, if the world we live in is a mirror of each other, then you should indeed be a native of Eslandon''s world..."


    Wisdom''s brain was running fast, and he quickly analyzed many possibilities.


    "So which world are you from?"


    Cold sweat rolled down Yin Wen''s face, Tong Kong trembled, waiting for Wisdom to tell the world the other party traveled through.


    "Yes, I am from the world of Alentia, which is so full of magic power that it is about to explode..."


    Just as Yin Wen was waiting for Wisdom to say the word "earth", thinking that the other party was a fellow from the earth like him, Yin Wen heard Wisdom speak aloud of the world she traveled through.


    "Eh?!"


    "Estia?"


    Yin Wen froze for a moment, didn''t Wisdom come from ''Earth'' like him, but from a certain planet in the Fairy Tail universe?


    This made Yin Wen''s forehead burst into cold sweat and secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but it made sense for Yin Wen to think about it...


    After all, he is a traveler from the world outside the painting, and if Westem is Yin Wen''s peer, then it is reasonable to be a traveler from the world inside the painting.


    "Why have you heard of Estia?" Wisdom looked at Yin Wen, who had a flash of shock, frowned, then relaxed slightly, and said softly: "However, as Eslan, you People who have entered the world know that Alentia is also normal, after all, the world I am in is about to be ruined by the invaders of your Eslandon world!"


    "But after hearing about it..."


    Yin Wen frowned, he had a premonition in his heart that Wisdom would say something that shocked him.


    "What, don''t you know?"


    "In just a few days, it has dominated the entire world we live in, and turned our beautiful homeland into its own playground. The monster who calls itself the ''Luna Dragon'' is from your Eslandon world, right? "


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Wisdom looked at the shocked Yin Wen, frowned, and told Yin Wen about the situation in his home.


    "Eh?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback, the moon dragon Selene, Kurnuki''s mother...


    Suddenly, a large number of clues in Yin Wen''s mind were suddenly connected. Yin Wen still remembered that when he met Kurnuki a few years ago, Kurnuki told him that his mother was the moon dragon Selene. Going to do something important.


    In other words, the reason why Selene abandoned Kurnuki was because she discovered a new world, and thus went to capture other people''s worlds?


    "Oh? Judging by your expression, you know about Luna Dragon, right? You do, right?"


    Wisdom looked at Yin Wen and seemed to have noticed something, and asked repeatedly.


    "Uh, this, I''ve heard of it..."


    Yin Wen scratched his cheek. He didn''t know how to explain his relationship with Luna Dragon. First of all, he was the master of Luna Dragon''s son Kurnuji. That is to say, strictly speaking, he and Luna Dragon Sailor Nirvana is barely a family relationship? ! Thinking of this, Yin Wen plans to skip this topic directly. After all, the moon **** dragon Selene directly robbed other people''s homes, and admitting that she knows Selene will not do Yin Wen any good...


    "yes?"


    Wisdom frowned. He always felt that the relationship between Luna Dragon and Yin Wen was absolutely not. What Yin Wen said was just as simple as what he had heard...


    However, Wisdom did not intend to continue to ask, but began to continue preaching.


    "My hometown, Alentia, is about to be destroyed due to excess magic power. In order to unblock the magic power in my world, I went alone to the world of Edras, which lacks magic power."


    "I told the situation of our world to the king of the Aedlas world empire, and we hit it off immediately. He provided me with all the resources and wished me research! Lived up to expectations, I used the power of the entire world of Aedlas to research a super Subspace magic soul, yes, the reason why super subspace magic soul was researched is to save my world..."


    "And here comes the biggest problem..."


    "When I was about to use my soul to help my home unblock the magic, that **** appeared!"


    "As soon as I left Alentia, my homeland had become the territory of a guy named Luna Dragon. She destroyed the magic I cast on Alentia without any explanation, and warned us that if we continue to Cast a spell on Elendia, and Edrath will come to destroy us..."


    "It was also because of this problem that I broke up with the king of the world of Edras. He imprisoned me and set his sights on plundering magic power in other worlds, that is, Eslan, who is close to the world of Edras. Go to the world, which is the world you are in..."


    Wisdom sat in a wheelchair and said countless things that shocked Yin Wen.


    "So the human empire in this world will secretly develop dragon knights in an attempt to gain the power to rival dragons. Is it because they have seen the invincible power of the moon **** dragon?"


    While Yin Wen was shocked, she thought inwardly.


    "However, because you are afraid of the moon dragon, what the **** is the world of Eslandon that you plan to provoke more dragons? The moon dragon will scare the king of your human empire. If other dragons, even bring Xiao Hei to you Come to the king''s capital, the king of your human empire must not be scared to death..."


    Yin Wen couldn''t help complaining in her heart, but the current situation is very clear, as long as the king of Aedlas is physically persuaded, continue to follow the previous method, use the soul on Alentia, and dredge the magic power...


    Then he is going to Elendia, talk to the Luna Dragon, and get the Luna Dragon to agree to Edras using the soul in the world of Alentia, then it will be gratifying in the end...


    Of course, the biggest question now is whether the moon **** dragon Selene recognizes his identity as Master Kurnuki.

 Chapter 263： For the sake of my sister, what about fighting against the empire?

    "I understand what you just said..."


    "So what happened to Erza?"


    "Since you broke up with the king, why is Erza still on the side of the kingdom?"


    Yin Wen rubbed her temples with both hands, and he probably figured out all the things, so the problem came, returning to the starting point, which is also the most important problem.


    Since the self in the other world, that is, Wisdom and the self in the other world have broken up, why is Erza still on the side of the kingdom? It''s not logical.


    "It was actually my mistake..."


    Wisdom was silent for a while, and spoke helplessly.


    "You''ve made so many mistakes..."


    Yin Wen was unable to complain about her own peers in another world.


    So because he, Yin Wen, always keeps his hand and hardly makes any mistakes, so his peers, because of the opposite reason, made a lot of mistakes? This really made Yin Wen not know what to say...


    Can''t you be more careful? !


    "I once discussed my ideal with Erza, and I said that I want to create a world where everyone can use magic power."


    Just as Yin Wen was complaining, Wisdom spoke slowly.


    "Originally, if Luna Dragon didn''t discover the world I''m in and occupy it as her territory, then my dream would indeed come true..."


    "The super subspace magic soul I developed can directly absorb magic power from objects with magic power, that is to say, I could use super subspace magic to directly absorb magic power from the land of the world of Alentia , in order to help the two worlds to complete the balance, so that Edras will gain magic power, and Alentia will not explode due to excessive magic power, thus creating a world where people in both worlds can use magic happily. New world..."


    "But everything was destroyed by the appearance of the Luna Dragon. Even though we resisted and even tried to destroy the Luna Dragon, our strength is too weak in the face of the invincible Luna Dragon..."


    When Wisdom said this, there was a bit of sadness in his expression.


    "The super-subspace magic I developed not only can absorb magic power directly from the earth and the air, but also has an attack mode, which can directly change creatures with magic power in the body into magic crystals. Originally, I developed this mode. Defeated by Luna Dragon."


    "Unfortunately, Luna Dragon is just a monster. Her strength is far beyond my imagination. My super-subspace magic cannon soul is completely ineffective against Luna Dragon. Instead, because of Luna Dragon''s counterattack, the super-subspace I developed Ninety percent of the power of the magical soul has been wiped out..."


    "At the moment when my ideal could not be realized, and seeing my own world, my hometown was about to be destroyed because of the Luna Dragon, but I couldn''t do anything, and my spirit was about to collapse, that guy Faust, the king of the Edras Empire, actually took advantage of it. When I was secretly sad, I attacked Erza. He told Erza that as long as I use the super subspace magic soul to cast magic on the third world, which is the world of Eslandon, I can still realize my ideal. ..."


    "By the time I realized it, I was already powerless to stop Erza from stopping..."


    Wisdom looked a bit sad, and his eyes were full of remorse.


    Maybe if he was given another chance, he would cheer up and continue to look for other possibilities instead of putting on a desperate gesture and infecting Erza in this world.


    "Sure enough, it''s still your fault."


    Yin Wen sighed after hearing Westem''s words.


    The Wisdom in front of him is completely the kind of character who loses the chain at a critical moment!


    "Indeed, this is indeed my mistake..."


    "I didn''t expect that as a genius, I would make so many mistakes one day. It really makes people feel sad..."


    Wisdom kept sighing.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "Forget it, for the sake of at least you know how to regret it, let me help you."


    "After all, no matter what I say, I can be regarded as Ersha''s elder brother. It is unacceptable for me as an elder brother to see Ersha being used by others and doing some wrong things."


    Yin Wen''s sense of knowledge and knowledge can confirm that Wisdom in front of her is not lying.


    Wisdom really regrets what he has done. Since Wisdom already knows what the biggest mistake he made is, then he will be a good person and help him to the end. up.


    Of course, the reason why Yin Wen planned to help Wisdom was not for Wisdom, but for Erza in this world. It would be too pitiful if Erza in another world was being used all the time ?


    As an older brother, he couldn''t accept that his sister was being used all the time.


    As for Erza, will she confront the Human Empire...


    That''s out of consideration at all~


    For the sake of my sister, so what if I fight against the human empire? !


    "Yin Wen..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wisdom shuddered, and his eyes shone with a bit of crystal luster.


    how to say?


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being the same body of Yin Wen Westem in another world. Hearing that someone is still willing to do his best to help him at a critical moment has already made Westem feel extremely moved.


    "Hehe, Wisdom, are you going to be moved by me to the point of crying?"


    "You are such a fragile crybaby, no wonder Erza is always worried about you..."


    Yin Wen looked at the sparkle in Wisdom''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that the wind and sand in the guild are a bit big, and it''s just fascinating my eyes..."


    Wisdom picked up the towel beside him and wiped his face, but he still refused to admit defeat.


    "call¡­"


    After just a few seconds, Wisdom seemed to have changed his face. The emotion on his face disappeared, his face was cold, and his eyes shone with wisdom.


    "So Yin Wen, how are you going to help me?"


    Wisdom sat in a wheelchair and asked Yin Wen. He wanted to hear Yin Wen''s method.


    "Hehe, does this still need to be said?"


    Yin Wen smiled lightly when she heard this, obviously Yin Wen had already prepared a way to help Wisdom.


    "Oh¡­"


    Wisdom looked at the confident Yin Wen, narrowing his eyes slightly. Even with his intelligence, he couldn''t think clearly. The brain of his own body was always thinking about something, so he really wanted to see Yin Wen. Wen will use any method to help him.


    "A frontal breakthrough..."


    "I pierced through the human empire''s army from the front by myself, walked into the palace through the gate, and rescued Erza, and at the same time, I had a good talk with King Faust..."


    Yin Wen told Wisdom about her own method. As a Fairy Tail person, of course she must use a method full of Fairy Tail style to save the world.


    "Pfft, hahaha..."


    "Is that really the case? This really has your style..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wisdom was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing, and laughed until tears came to his eyes.


    Although this kind of behavior seems outrageous to Westem, and it is a method he will never use, but it is very reasonable to put it on his peer Yin Wen...


    "Don''t worry, no matter who the enemy is or how many troops there are, I will defeat them..."


    Yin Wen wore a smile on her lips, her expression was calm, it seemed that from the very beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to the Edras Human Empire.


    "Yin Wen, you should feel it. The magic power in this world is very weak and obscure. We can''t use magic in the world of Aedlas..."


    "Now that you can''t use magic, do you still have the confidence to break through the entire human empire alone?"


    Wisdom seemed to know Yin Wen''s situation very well, and he preached to Yin Wen very confidently.


    In fact, Wisdom is an Alentian with overloaded magic power, and he is also a magister who can use magic, but because of the low magic power in the world of Edras, he, like Yin Wen, cannot use magic at all. , can only use various magic props to fight.


    Of course, because Wisdom''s own magical attainments are not high, after using magic props, not only did Wisdom''s strength not weaken, but it strengthened.


    But this situation does not apply to Yin Wen who came from the world of Eslandon. Wisdom learned about Eslandon''s situation from Mistgang. A world where you don''t rely on magic props to use magic, but use the magic you have cultivated in your body for many years to fight...


    According to rumors, there existed in that world a super magister who would burn the earth to pieces in an instant, destroy a country in an instant, and even torn the continent apart.


    Even the Luna Dragon who took Alentia as his own, crossed the world, and attacked their world of Edras, making them helpless, also came from the world of Eslandon. From these aspects, we can see the origin of that world powerful¡­


    But these premise is that Yin Wen can use magic.


    But now that Yin Wen has come to this world, she is in the same environment with weak magic power as him, so she should be unable to mobilize the magic power in her body just like Wisdom. A beast that has lost its teeth and claws lacks lethality in terms of bravery.


    "Oh? Since when did you have the illusion that I can''t use magic power?"


    After listening to Westem''s words, Yin Wen looked at him with a slight smile and asked at the same time.


    "Um?"


    Wisdom was stunned for a moment after hearing Yin Wen''s words.


    "I don''t remember saying I can''t use magic power?"


    "It is true that the magic power in this world is very obscure, and it is almost impossible to mobilize the magic power. I only have about 5% of the usual magic power now..."


    "If you are dealing with those powerful enemies, 5% of the magic power is really not enough, but if you are dealing with the miscellaneous fish of the empire, 5% of the magic power is just right..."


    Yin Wen looked at Wisdom and smiled slightly, and continued to preach.


    "what?!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wisdom''s expression flashed with shock.


    Because of the particularity of the world, the magic power of the world of Edras belongs to the world itself, so all the magisters who have magic power in their bodies cannot use magic power because of the differences in the world after they come to the world of Edras...


    So Yin Wen, who knew the situation of Aedlas in advance, was of course prepared. He added a level 9 world resistance to himself before crossing the world.


    Originally, Yin Wen was just holding back a little bit, holding the attitude of trying to see if her world resistance can work in the world of Aedras. It''s good to separate, that is, the so-called washing point...


    In other words, Yin Wen added this resistance to herself entirely out of an experimental attitude...


    The result was not bad. After traveling to another world, Yin Wen could feel that the magic power in her body had remained above level 7 and below level 8, that is, the magic power of the holy ten level.


    In addition, Yin Wen''s devil fruit ability, domineering, and physical skills have no effect, and at the same time, the three small-skilled killing magics residing in the devil fruit have little effect.


    The original attribute of demon power is spells, and it doesn''t care whether this world has magic power or not.


    As for Dragon Slayer and God Slayer Magic, with the help of Devil Fruit''s ability, it has little effect...


    He, Yin Wen, is just better at hiding things. It''s normal to have more means, right? !


    "Really? It seems that I really underestimated you, Yin Wen."


    "In that case, the front of the empire will be handed over to you..."


    After being shocked, Wisdom calmed down slowly. At this moment, he had a new and clear concept of Yin Wen''s world and Eslandon''s development of magic. The magician in Eslandon''s world , so strong that in a world without magic power, you can still barely use magic...


    That''s far beyond Edras and Elendia''s level, but it''s true, after all, Eslandon is a world where monsters like the Luna Dragon can be bred!


    "Oh? The front is handed over to me. Do you mean that you plan to attack the Empire from the back of the Empire?"


    Yin Wen heard the implication from Wisdom''s words.


    "Yes, in fact Mistgang is Prince Gerald, who has already sneaked into the capital..."


    "I originally planned to ask Prince Gerald to turn off the protective shield outside the capital, but it doesn''t seem to matter anymore."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Wisdom nodded slightly.


    "What is that protective shield?"


    Yin Wen frowned, he had never heard of a protective shield!


    "What! So you don''t know!"


    "Hehe, I thought you knew that I created a powerful magic shield outside the walls of the empire that can withstand the bombardment of the magic converging cannon!"


    Wisdom looked at Yin Wen''s puzzled look, smiled slightly, and spoke very proudly.


    "It turns out that the thing that blocked my ability was arranged by you? So what are you proud of? You bastard..."


    After hearing what Wisdom said, Yin Wen couldn''t help complaining.

 Chapter 264： Defeat 1 Legion with 1 Eye

    "This is also impossible..."


    "Who made me and Faust in the honeymoon period?!"


    "At that time, he begged me to help him create a powerful shield capable of resisting the enemy. I agreed without even thinking about it, so I created the Heaven Shield Aos, or it would be more accurate to call him Sky Curtain..."


    "When I first came up with this name, I just randomly used the name of the protagonist in the fairy tale book that Erusa bought. Who knows that thing, it became the biggest barrier to stop us in the end."


    Wisdom was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the ceiling of the guild above his head, unable to preach.


    "Aos..."


    "Achilles'' universe, what kind of small world surrounds the sky?!"


    Yin Wen has been powerless to complain, since Erza''s sharp gun Uranus, he feels that his peers are useless, using a lot of things related to Greek mythology in his previous life, and now it involves FATE...


    By the way, Yin Wen used her knowledge to peek into Westem''s heart. Westem is indeed different from Yin Wen. He is not a visitor from the earth. The other party is a native of Alentia. A genius without any cheats. As for these terms and ideas, they can only be described as coincidences, right? !


    Or¡­


    In the universe of Fairy Tail itself, there are various mysterious powers related to Greek mythology sleeping, right? !


    "Okay, I know about the sky..."


    "Apart from the shield that protects the kingdom, you didn''t create anything weird, did you?"


    Yin Wen caressed her forehead with one hand, looked at Westem below her and asked weakly.


    "Um, that, uh..."


    Wisdom hesitated, unable to say a word.


    "You guys better go back to the Human Empire in the world of Edras..."


    "In this case, I can justifiably give you a punch."


    Looking at Westem''s expression, Yin Wen understood everything. This guy must have caused a lot of trouble for the empire.


    "Ahem..."


    "I didn''t just create creations that help the Empire..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Westem''s expression flashed with embarrassment. While speaking, he took out a small glass bottle from his trouser pocket, which contained a bunch of small blue-purple pills.


    "What''s this? The blue pill?"


    Yin Wen looked at the pill that Wisdom took out and asked suspiciously.


    "Blue pill? Don''t name my creation after the color of the pill!"


    "This is the X-ball, it is a pill that allows magisters from other worlds to use magic power in the world of Edras. Although it is only in the development stage, this batch is just an experimental product, but if the amount of medicine is enough, it should allow you to use it. Do your best? In this case, our chances of winning should be higher..."


    Wisdom was confused by the blue pill that Yin Wen said, and then introduced the super creation X-ball he made.


    "Oh? Have you seen my full strength?"


    Yin Wen took the X-ball from Wisdom, and while playing with the small medicine bottle in her hand, she watched Wisdom preach.


    At the same time, she kept complaining about Wisdom in her heart. Yin Wen suspected that if she hadn''t stimulated Wisdom just a little bit, the other party might not have given him the so-called X-ball that is still under development...


    Wisdom would probably think that when Yin Wen fell into some kind of crisis, he would appear as a savior, and then hand over the X ball to him...


    Although that sort of thing would never have happened, even without Wisdom''s X-ball, Yin Wen could still penetrate the capital...


    "Hehe, then let me see your full strength."


    Wisdom was taken aback for a moment, it was the first time he saw such an arrogant person, even more arrogant than him...


    Regarding this, while Westem chuckled lightly, he thought to himself that Yin Wen in front of him deserved to be his peer, and she was quite arrogant.


    "Okay, now that the information is enough..."


    "Then let me go to Faust and have a good talk~"


    The information Yin Wen has collected is enough. Right now, he already knows everything about the situation in the other world. Regarding the situation of Ersha and the handling of the situation in the other world, he already has a solution, so we can start to act without delay. up.


    "Oh? When are you going to make a move?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wisdom was taken aback for a moment, and then asked.


    "Now¡­"


    The moment Yin Wen''s voice fell, her body turned into countless jet-black rays of light, and disappeared in front of Wisdom, Fairy Tail and other magisters.


    "This is?!"


    Immediately, both Wisdom and the magisters in the Fairy Tail guild all looked shocked, extremely shocked by the situation in front of them.


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Yin Wen disappeared?!"


    "what''s going on¡­"


    "Did my eyes go out? Mr. Yin Wen was still here just now..."


    All the magisters in the Fairy Tail guild were taken aback when they saw Yin Wen turn into a black light and disappear from everyone''s eyes in an instant, and then began to speak in a hurry.


    "There is a faint sense of sacredness in that..."


    "I didn''t expect that! In another world, I even hid a hand..."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Wisdom felt the sacred aura released by Yin Wen when she activated her ability, and fine cold sweat broke out on her forehead. That feeling is unmistakable...it is the power of God.


    "Om~"


    In an instant, at the moment when Wisdom and others were shocked by Yin Wen''s ability.


    Yin Wen''s figure has come to the sky.


    "let me see¡­"


    Yin Wen''s knowledge was fully opened for a while, and the terrifying knowledge covered thousands of miles in an instant...


    It''s different from looking for someone, Yin Wen can just scan over a relatively large place like the capital, and she will never miss it.


    "found it¡­"


    After Yin Wen consumed a lot of knowledge, he finally found the direction of the king''s capital. In a blink of an eye, his body turned into countless dark lights and disappeared in place.


    a few seconds later...


    After Yin Wen used elementalization several times in a row, his figure came to the sky above the capital of human kings in the world of Aedlas.


    "Rush directly into the palace, old thief Faust with the hammer~"


    Because of the huge difference in combat power, Yin Wen didn''t bother to use her brain, and turned into a pitch-black light, falling towards the direction of the royal capital''s palace.


    "boom!


    "


    When Yin Wen approached the palace, his body directly hit a layer of transparent magic net...


    The magical magic shield radiated bursts of light, which actually blocked Yin Wen''s elemental figure. For a while, Yin Wen''s body and the magic shield made a shocking sound of collision...


    Accompanied by endless vibrations and roars, the entire capital shook violently under Yin Wen''s impact.


    "what happened?!"


    "I do not know¡­"


    "What is that black light in the sky?"


    Inside the capital, countless civilians looked up at the crumbling sky above them, startled and asked in panic.


    However, no one can tell exactly what happened...


    The crowd looked terrified and didn''t know what to do for a while. Some people just stood there in a daze, some ran towards their homes at high speed, and some were courageous, they didn''t care about the light in the sky at all, and they stayed where they were. land.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "The king issued an order, and all the Fifth Legion assembled and went out of the city to conquer the enemy."


    At the same time, after the human empire''s army noticed the shaking of the sky, countless soldiers picked up the weapons around them in panic and began to line up, ready to attack and face powerful enemies at any time. It can be seen that they are well-trained , a powerful soldier.


    "Om~"


    On the other side, after Yin Wen failed to attack the sky, her body turned into a jet-black light visible to the naked eye, and she stood outside the gate of the capital of the human empire.


    "This sky curtain is more powerful than I imagined~"


    "As expected of my peers, the protective shield made by using the magic power in the underground land of the king''s capital is not so much that I am fighting against the sky, it is better to say that I am fighting against the entire earth..."


    "If I want to penetrate the sky, I need to adjust the power to penetrate the earth~"


    "If it doesn''t work, it will hurt civilians, it''s so troublesome~"


    Yin Wen stood alone outside the gate of the capital, looking at the constantly shaking sky in front of her, with a hint of helplessness in her expression.


    What can his peer Wisdom do, he is the number one in making trouble for his own people...


    So in desperation, Yin Wen chose to wait quietly in front of the gate of the capital, waiting for the soldiers in the capital to evacuate the civilians...


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Citizens, please stay at home and don''t move around. Our Fifth Army will soon defeat the enemies who attacked the capital."


    When the soldiers found that there were not many enemy attacks, they wandered and ran in the streets, informing the people that the capital had been attacked.


    "Come on, gentlemen soldiers! Defeat the enemy..."


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "You are all heroes!


    "


    When the people in the capital heard the news, they raised their arms high and cheered for the soldiers.


    "Don''t worry! As long as we are still in this country, no one can threaten your life. This is my promise to you!"


    The commander-in-chief of the soldiers, a middle-aged man with short white hair and a serious and somewhat heroic face, walked on the street and kept declaring to the people in front of him.


    After about half an hour...


    When Yin Wen started to stand still and yawn, the gate of the capital opened by itself.


    Groups of soldiers, led by a white-haired middle-aged man, came towards Yin Wen.


    In less than five minutes, under the command of the white-haired middle-aged man, thousands of troops lined up in front of Yin Wen.


    At the same time, the white-haired middle-aged man walked to the front of the queue, looking directly at Yin Wen...


    "You are... Mr. Yin Wen?"


    "Mr. Yin Wen, why are you here? Aren''t you taken away by the enemy? Could it be that you escaped back by yourself?"


    "What happened to the black light just now? Could it be released by one of your works, Mr. Yin Wen?"


    The white-haired middle-aged man was stunned when he saw Yin Wen''s appearance. He did not expect that the so-called enemy attack was actually caused by Yin Wen.


    Could it be that the king ordered him to take the Fifth Army out of the city just to deal with Mr. Yin Wen alone? !


    Is Mr. Yin Wen really an enemy? The white-haired middle-aged man couldn''t understand it, just because all of their equipment was made by Yin Wen Wisdom, using Yin Wen''s things to deal with Yin Wen, this made the white-haired middle-aged man with justice hesitate¡­


    Also, does Commander Erza really know about this? The white-haired middle-aged man questioned the king he respected in his heart...


    Obviously Yin Wen''s peer, that is, Wisdom''s prestige in the human empire is still very high. Even though Yin Wen''s identity is suspected to be an enemy, the white-haired middle-aged man still calls Yin Wen Mr. Yin Wen.


    Therefore, after seeing Yin Wen''s face clearly, the white-haired middle-aged man did not attack immediately, but asked countless questions. There were too many doubts in his heart that Yin Wen needed to answer.


    "I''m sorry, everyone..."


    "You guys go to sleep for a while!"


    "After you wake up, all problems will be solved!"


    Yin Wen looked at the white-haired middle-aged man in front of her and smiled slightly.


    Yin Wen''s sense of knowledge can keenly capture the emotions of middle-aged men. He knows that the middle-aged man in front of him has hesitated the moment he sees him, but unfortunately, the hesitation of the middle-aged man will not make Yin Wen feel right. Any pauses in your own actions!


    So in the next second, Yin Wen''s eyes became extremely sharp!


    There seemed to be a powerful force bursting out from those sharp eyes like an eagle in the sky. In a blink of an eye, a terrifying aura was released from Yin Wen''s spirit, sweeping across the entire palace in front of the gate of the capital. Soldiers, and the guards standing on the wall, ready to close the gate at any time.


    "Uh, not good..."


    Just when the gray-haired middle-aged man has a bad heart and is about to be punished for something.


    As the powerful impact that changed the color of the world enveloped it, his expression slowly shook, as if he saw a huge green dragon with a length of hundreds of meters hovering above the sky, accompanied by Thunder, lightning and strong winds roared...


    Using the head that is bigger than the magic constricting cannon, roaring at them, that is definitely not an existence that humans can resist! Like a god...


    "Run, the enemy is too strong..."


    Suddenly, the white-haired middle-aged man''s consciousness became blurred. He gave the last order to the soldiers behind him, but his body became heavier and heavier, his mind became blurred, his eyes blurred, and the whites of his eyes became blurred. Flip up, then fall backwards towards the ground.


    "Plop, pop, pop..."


    Not long after the white-haired middle-aged man closest to Yin Wen, who had withstood the most impact, fell down, the soldiers behind the middle-aged man seemed to have been hit hard by something, rolling their eyes white like the white-haired middle-aged man He fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    With just one look, the entire army of the Fifth Demon War Legion was wiped out. Yin Wen smiled at this and walked towards the gate of the imperial capital without saying a word.

 Chapter 265： Erza: I have 2 Brother Yiwen? !

    "Soldiers of the Empire, you did your best..."


    Yin Wen walked among the fallen soldiers. Yin Wen applauded the attitude of the imperial soldiers for their courage to face him, but the gap in strength is often not made up for by courage.


    At the moment when Yin Wen''s eyes stunned the entire Fifth Army Corps...


    In the imperial palace, on top of a high tower, a middle-aged man with white hair and a crazy expression was quietly watching the scene in front of him with a magic telescope in his hand.


    "You show your domineering side, **** it!"


    "When did that **** Yin Wen become so powerful? What kind of props did he invent so that he could annihilate the Fifth Army, which I''m so proud of?"


    This insane, but middle-aged man with gray hair is none other than the king of the world of Edras, the human monarch Faust. At this moment, when he saw Yin Wen, he instantly killed his After the fifth legion, countless sweats broke out on his forehead.


    "Um?"


    Yin Wen who entered the city seemed to feel something. He looked into the distance, and happened to meet the eyes of Faust, the king of the human empire who was spying on Yin Wen with magic props. Yin Wen raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. That smile was full of sarcasm.


    "what?!"


    Faust was shocked. He quickly put down the binoculars in his hand, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept pouring out like rain.


    "His Majesty¡­"


    Just when Faust was shocked that Yin Wen could find his prying eyes, a clear sound like a lark chirping in his ears sounded from behind Faust.


    "General Erza."


    Faust turned around and saw Erza in military uniform walking slowly towards him.


    "Your Majesty, you sent the Fifth Army, right?"


    Erza looked at Faust expressionlessly and asked.


    "I''m doing this for this country..."


    Faust was startled, and he preached again and again.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t care what you are for..."


    "I just need you to understand one thing. I can do anything to Brother Yin Wen, but no one is allowed to touch him except me!"


    "I don''t want it to happen again, do you understand?"


    The holy gun in Ersha''s hand was placed directly on Faust''s neck, with a trace of hostility in her eyes, she spoke angrily.


    "Ming, I understand..."


    Feeling Erza exuding a majestic sense of oppression, Faust trembled and said shiveringly.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "His Majesty whom I admire."


    Erza looked at the shivering Faust, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She bowed slightly to Faust and walked away.


    "Bastard, bastard..."


    "All of you are not sure to take it seriously!"


    "You only have Yin Wen in your eyes, but I am the king, and I am the king who should lead the human beings in the Edras world to the light..."


    "Damn Yin Wen, hateful Ersha, it would be great if you two brothers and sisters disappeared."


    "Looks like it''s time to get that thing..."


    Faust got angry after Ersha left, and cursed again and again, what Yin Wen, what Ersha, he is the savior of this world.


    After venting for a while, Faust seemed to think of something, with a sinister smile on his face, and walked towards the outside of the tower. He wanted to sneakily activate the semi-finished product developed by Yin Wen, and then shock the whole world...


    Yes, in the end, the method Faust, who claims to be the savior, used to deal with Yin Wen was developed by Yin Wen...


    the other side¡­


    When Yin Wen was walking on the street, she walked towards Wangdu by herself not long ago...


    Countless soldiers surrounded Yin Wen like a tide.


    It was the army commanders of the kingdom who blocked Yin Wen''s way, a young man with short hair in white and black, who gave people a gloomy feeling, and a young man with a golden jet hair, who was full of popularity. ¡­


    "Your Excellency Yin Wen, please don''t go any further..."


    "If possible, we really don''t want to be your enemy. After all, everything we have is given by you..."


    "So please don''t force us any more."


    The army commander looked at Yin Wen who was walking towards them alone, and felt a burst of pressure for no reason. They were sweating profusely and spoke in a panic.


    "Why are you all so nervous?!"


    "Just as you don''t want to be my enemy, in fact I don''t want to be your enemy either..."


    "Why don''t you give me Yin Wen Westem a face and get out of the way?"


    "I just want to have a good talk with our King..."


    Yin Wen stood in front of a group of soldiers and spoke softly. In fact, if he hadn''t been afraid of accidentally hurting those surprisingly courageous civilians hiding nearby, he would have released his domineering color.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to get out of the way, Mr. Yin Wen, it''s because the king gave the order!"


    Several legion commanders looked flustered, and they didn''t want to stop Yin Wen. After all, they saw all the things Yin Wen had done for the country over the years, but blocking Yin Wen was an order issued by the king himself! They had to obey the king''s orders...


    "Let him come here!"


    Just when the legion commanders looked helpless and didn''t know what to do, a cold voice sounded from not far away.


    "President Erza leads..."


    When all the legion commanders turned around and looked at the speaker, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Now that Ersha is here, there is nothing wrong with them. Anyway, Erza will be responsible for what happened, and they Even if you eat melons, it''s not a big problem...


    "Mr. Yin Wen, please~"


    After hearing Ersha''s words, all the army commanders made way for Yin Wen. Seeing that the army leaders all gave way, the surrounding soldiers naturally didn''t dare to say anything, and immediately made way for Yin Wen. .


    "Eluza..."


    Yin Wen looked at Ersha, who made everyone get out of the way with just a few words, raised her brows, and felt helpless while calling Ersha''s name softly...


    As we all know, people with red hair have great face, and he and Erza both have red hair, but his hair is brownish red, not as pure as Erza''s long crimson hair, so in terms of face, he is not as good as Elusa. Sarah''s big.


    "Brother Yin Wen..."


    Ersha looked at Yin Wen who was walking towards him, and she looked happy.


    "Um¡­"


    Yin Wen didn''t say anything, just walked to Ersha''s side, and dragged Ersha towards the palace.


    "..."


    Ersha didn''t seem to expect that Yin Wen would be so domineering, and she didn''t react for a while.


    "What to look at, what to do..."


    Several legion commanders stared intently at Yin Wen and Ersha who were leaving, but kept giving orders to the soldiers around them.


    "As ordered..."


    The soldiers were helpless, as their rank was not enough to eat this melon, so they had to do what they should.


    As for Yin Wen and Ai Lusha walking quickly...


    Not long after, the two of them reached the palace.


    Yin Wen took Elusa to an empty corner, and looked at Ersha in front of her with a serious face.


    "elder brother¡­"


    Ersha looked at the serious Yin Wen, blushing, and her heart was beating rapidly.


    Erza could feel that her body temperature, heartbeat, and pulse were all continuously increasing...


    "Elusha, I''m actually not from this world."


    Yin Wen thinks it is necessary to tell Ersha about her situation, mainly to prevent Ersha from mistaking him for Wisdom.


    "Brother, I already knew about this."


    "You''ve told me so many times..."


    Erza caressed her chest, her face flushed, and she spoke in a low voice.


    "No, I guess you still misunderstood..."


    "I''m not actually your brother."


    "Actually, that''s not accurate..."


    "How should I put it?! Let me think about it, maybe you will understand something..."


    "My name is Yinwen Belserion, and I am a visitor from the world of Eslandon, while your elder brother Yinwen Westem is a visitor from the world of Alentia. I am different from Westem. The likeness of the world..."


    Yin Wen told Elusa the truth about her situation.


    "Hehe, brother, even if you don''t like Erza, you don''t need to make up such a lie..."


    "Elusha doesn''t need whether her brother likes it or not, as long as her brother can stay by Ersha''s side all the time."


    The redness of Ersha''s face disappeared completely, replaced by endless blackness in her eyes.


    "So brother, let Erza arrest you and lock you up by your side."


    The spear in Ersha''s hand suddenly turned into a chain, and she smiled and watched Yin Wen preach.


    "The problem is huge..."


    Yin Wen looked at Ersha in front of her and felt a headache.


    "Om~"


    Just as Yin Wen was overwhelmed because of Ersha''s situation, the communication device on Ersha''s right wrist suddenly lit up.


    "Um?"


    Ersha stared blankly at the light on her wrist, especially when she saw the name displayed on the communicator, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Regarding this, Ersha hesitated for a moment, and connected to the communication from Yin Wen Wisdom...


    "Young, Erza, have you been in good spirits lately?"


    As Ersha clicked on the communication, a 3D image figure appeared in front of Ersha''s eyes, and the figure was none other than Yin Wen Wisdom.


    "elder brother?"


    Erza stared blankly at the figure on her wrist.


    "Looking at your expression, Ersha should have seen my peers, right? Don''t you mistake my brother?"


    The Wicked Wisdom complained first, and with just a few words, Erza felt a little bit of guilt in her heart.


    "This¡­"


    Erza blushed pretty, not knowing how to answer.


    "In short, we are now outside the capital..."


    "We, brother and sister, will be able to meet each other in a while. Before we meet, we must cheer up, Erza~"


    Outside the capital, Wisdom, who was sitting in a wheelchair, hung up the communicator in his hand after talking with Erza.


    He turned sideways and looked shocked at the soldiers of the Fifth Legion who fell to the ground.


    "You defeated an army with just one blow, Yin Wen, you are stronger than I imagined..."


    Wisdom looked shocked, he didn''t even know how Yin Wen defeated these people, at least these people didn''t suffer any damage on the outside.


    "Everyone attack..."


    At the same time, after confirming that the gate had been opened, Wisdom gave orders to the Fairy Tail members behind him.


    "Oh!


    "


    A group of Fairy Tail men in full armor shouted in unison and rushed towards the king''s capital in front of them. They had only one goal, to capture King Faust alive.


    the other side¡­


    After Ersha ended the communication with Yin Wen Wisdom, she raised her head and looked at Yin Wen Berserion in front of her, her eyes were full of apology, and her face was faintly blushing. It''s so embarrassing, she actually recognized the wrong person...


    "Although I am not the Yin Wen of this world, you are still my sister, Elusha. Just as Wisdom said, cheer up, everything will be over when I catch Faust, and I will let you understand everything¡­"


    Yin Wen patted Ersha''s little head lightly, and after a gentle smile, she left Ersha with a faraway back.


    "Two Yin Wen brothers..."


    Elusa looked at Yin Wen who was going away, and whispered softly in her mouth, she actually had two Yin Wen brothers, this is really unimaginable happiness.


    It was also the moment when Ersha stood there, looking at Yin Wen''s back and thinking in her heart.


    All of a sudden, there was an earthquake in the capital...


    "boom!


    "


    "Roar!


    ! "


    Following a burst of roars, a forty-meter-high giant steel beast suddenly roared out from under the king''s palace, crashing and destroying the entire palace.


    "what is that?!"


    Countless soldiers in the palace were startled when they saw the roaring beast, with a bit of disbelief on their expressions.


    "Steel scales, sharp claws, silvery white wings..."


    "You can''t be wrong, that''s a giant dragon. It''s the super dragoon system developed by Mr. Yin Wen using the legendary weapon dragon knight, but I heard that it''s only a semi-finished product, and it''s sealed in my king''s underground chamber for a while." It''s right in the middle!"


    "Damn it, who actually used that thing?!"


    The chief guard of the palace looked at the ferocious giant beast with a look of panic flashing across his face.


    "Hahaha, did you see that? Yin Wen, this is the power of the dragon! I will use this invincible power to suppress everything. I am the king of this world, and I am the savior of this country!


    "


    Faust drove that huge steel beast laughing wildly, his spirit was already insane, Dragon Knight itself is a semi-finished product, which has a huge influence on the driver, which is why Yin Wen Weiss Dem called it the reason for the failure!


    With the terrifying magic power shaking the sky, the giant dragon roared into the sky...


    Although Faust has not allowed other people to use magic power, he keeps wasting it, and has no intention of saving magic power at all...


    "Did you still use that thing? Faust..."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Wisdom looked up at the steel weapon galloping across the sky, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    As for Yin Wen on the other side, her expression was extremely calm...


    "Dragon? Isn''t this a professional counterpart?"


    Yin Wen said that he specializes in fighting giant dragons, especially false dragons, and baby dragons.

 Chapter 266： Dragon Knight, 1 punch second, what can I say?

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Above the clouds, there are giant beasts roaring!


    The silver-colored iron and steel monster is full of ferocity.


    The wide mechanical wings of the giant iron and steel beast cast shadows under the sun above the heads of all things, enough to cover several blocks, and the incomparably sharp mouth full of fangs, as well as the flashing red light, are stronger than giant dragons The powerful tail, as well as the mechanized, strong and thick limbs, all prove that this is a well-deserved killing machine. Although the overall appearance does not have the coordination and beauty of living things, it has artificial, mechanical creations, and unique mechanics. beauty...


    "Take out that kind of thing, I don''t know how many people will die, Faust, are you completely crazy?"


    Yin Wen Wisdom was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at that soaring in the sky, his highest masterpiece, but also his biggest failure, with cold sweat constantly overflowing from his forehead.


    Yes, the Super Dragon Knight system is both Wisdom''s highest masterpiece and his worst failure...


    The reason why the dragon knight is the highest masterpiece of Wisdom is because the steel giant soldier really has the power to rival the dragon...


    And the reason for the failure is precisely because this huge steel weapon has the power to rival a giant dragon!


    It is precisely because even Wisdom himself has not figured out how to stop this huge guy in front of him when the creation in front of him is out of control, so Wisdom calls the thing in front of him a failure...


    Once activated, it cannot be stopped, and it is the ultimate weapon, the Super Dragon Knight, that will turn the entire world into a sea of ??flames.


    "Everyone of Fairy Tail, the situation has changed. Our plan has changed from entering the palace to arrest Faust to helping the people in the city escape from our underground passages..."


    "I repeat, our plan is to go from entering the palace to capture Faust, to helping the people in the city escape from our underground passages..."


    Wisdom completely changed the quests of their Fairy Tail guild in Edrath.


    "boom¡­"


    It was also not long after Wisdom changed the mission, and with a howling sound, the huge steel weapon fell from the sky and landed in front of Wisdom.


    "found it¡­"


    The eyes of the mechanical dragon turned for a while, and finally locked onto the figure of Wisdom. He bent down slightly, and stared at Wisdom under him with his eyes that were bigger than a millstone. .


    "You are really easy for me to find ~ Yin Wen!"


    "Aren''t you shocked to see me now?"


    The giant dragon stared at Wisdom, and spoke out. Although the voice had a series of psychedelic electronic sounds, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the special timbre of the voice owner.


    "Is it really you? Faust..."


    "Have you fallen to the point of using this technique? Faust, before you do something you regret, I suggest you get out of the super dragon knight immediately..."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Wisdom smiled disdainfully at the huge steel dragon in front of him.


    "What are you kidding? Yinwen Wisdom!"


    "How can I get out of this machine?"


    "If you haven''t been inside, you won''t understand the beauty of this machine."


    "Hehe, you actually call this thing a failure? Don''t be kidding, this is obviously the highest masterpiece of your life..."


    "To be honest, Wisdom, I have never been as happy as I am today in my whole life!"


    "Now I am free, I feel that I can fly above the sky at any time..."


    Faust''s body has been linked with the Dragon Knight at this moment. The Dragon Knight is one with him. He can feel the perspective of the dragon. He feels that he seems to have everything now...


    "You''ve gone mad, Faust..."


    Wisdom looked at Faust with an indifferent expression.


    "Crazy? No, I''m not crazy. I''m sober now, Wisdom, I''m really sober..."


    After Faust heard Westem''s words, his eyes lit up, and there was a trace of madness in the corner of his mouth.


    And the dragon knight connected to Faust''s consciousness also opened his **** mouth at this moment, and kept grinning...


    "Westum, do you know? I''m different from you mortals. I was born to rule the world! I want to fight for this country and this world..."


    "But what happened in the end? In the end, I worked hard for half my life, but they, a bunch of stupid guys, only remember you, Yin Wen Wisdom, and no one remembers the achievements of me, Faust."


    "Joke, I am the king. If I didn''t reuse you, your achievements and your creations would not even have the chance to be born in this world!"


    "I am the savior of the Edras world, I am the real king of this world..."


    Faust seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, and he yelled at Wisdom. Faust had to admit that Wisdom was a genius, a genius even smarter than him, and often as long as he came up with an idea , Faust will realize this idea and improve it at the same time, making those creations go further!


    However, it is precisely because of this that Wisdom, who has been making mistakes all his life, committed the greatest crime in his life, which is to overwhelm the master!


    In this world, in the world of Edras, no one can have greater achievements than Faust! He is the savior of this world...


    If there is, I''m sorry, I can only be crushed mercilessly by him.


    "Fauster, no one has ever said that you are not the king of this world, and no one has denied your achievements, but you are denying yourself. I know, you are inferior. After all, you have me by your side. With a super genius, low self-esteem is always inevitable..."


    Wisdom watched Faust speak sincerely.


    At least the first few sentences are very sincere. I don¡¯t know if the latter words are sincere or not, but they must be from Westem¡¯s heart...


    "Sure enough, you and I can''t coexist, so you go to die!"


    Faust was silent. He originally planned to save Wisdom''s life. In any case, Wisdom''s brain is still very powerful. If Wisdom is willing to continue to work for him, then the great Faust will It''s not that Wuster can''t give Wisdom a chance to survive...


    Of course, the premise is that Westem must live in the shadow of his Faust all his life in the future, and feel the pain of his Faust these years.


    However, this situation lasted until Westem spoke. After Faust heard Westem''s arrogant words, he was completely ruthless.


    Sure enough, he and Wisdom can only have one person living in this world, just like both Shengyu and He Shengliang, when the two meet, one of them must die, there is no other way...


    "Why did I tell you about your pain? Faust!"


    Wisdom looked at Faust and smiled triumphantly.


    "Die..."


    Faust stopped talking, he raised his arm, and swung it directly towards Westem. The howling wind was enough to blow humans away, but Westem remained motionless, as if facing Faust. The attack was well prepared.


    "Energy shield."


    Wisdom lightly pressed the green button on his wheelchair with his fingers, and suddenly a transparent barrier appeared beside Wisdom, whose distance was no different from the sky that enveloped the capital.


    "boom!


    "


    As Wisdom opened the shield and successfully blocked Faust''s random blow, although the dragon knight''s sharp claws shook the barrier, it failed to penetrate the barrier.


    "interesting¡­"


    "But I want to see, how many moves can you resist?"


    Faust smiled at the corner of Westem''s mouth who blocked his attack, and then he raised his arm again, ready to continue attacking Westem.


    "Idiot, who in this world will stop at the same place and let you beat him?"


    Wisdom looked at Faust who raised his arms and smiled lightly, and he pressed the blue button on the armrest on the right side of the wheelchair.


    "Om..."


    Suddenly, two small wings protruded from both sides of Wisdom''s wheelchair, and then flapped continuously at a frequency that was difficult to see with the naked eye. With a burst of air waves, Wisdom flew high in the wheelchair .


    "Favust hit me!"


    With a buzzing sound, Westem surrounded Faust, and at the same time pressed the red button on the right side of his wheelchair.


    "Beep beep..."


    Immediately, a series of fiery light cannons attacked Faust.


    "Ding, ding, ding..."


    With the dense light cannons, none of them could penetrate Faust''s dragon knight''s armor, but it made Faust extremely irritated.


    "Damn it, Wisdom, you''re like a damned mosquito, nasty fly!"


    Faust roared angrily, stretched out his arms and patted Westem.


    It''s a pity that Westem was too flexible and easily dodged Faust''s attack.


    "Whether I''m a fly or a mosquito, wait until you hit me first! Faust..."


    Wisdom''s face was extremely arrogant.


    He was so arrogant that even his peer, that is, Yin Wen, wanted to give him two mouths when he saw it. At the same time, Yin Wen also knew why Westem would not invite Faust to see him. This guy is too arrogant. .


    To put it simply, Wisdom relied on himself to be smarter than others, so he was too arrogant, completely different from Yin Wen who was modest.


    Even he, Yin Wen, would not wait to see Wisdom...


    It was the moment when Yin Wen was flying in the air, watching Faust and Westem fight as if they were having fun.


    Accompanied by a roar, Westem was slapped from the air by Faust...


    "Forehead¡­"


    After landing on the ground, Wisdom''s expression straightened, and he felt his stomach was overwhelmed, as if he wanted to spit out all the things he had eaten.


    However, without waiting for Westem to think about it, Faust''s dragon knight descended from the sky with a sound of breaking through the air, and stomped Westem under his feet.


    "Run! Keep running! Let me see where you are going this time!"


    Faust looked at Westem, who was trampled under his feet and couldn''t move, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and asked with a sinister smile.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Wisdom saw Faust, who was stepping on him, be silent for a while, and his dark green barrier also cracked as Faust gradually exerted force.


    "It''s really useless, Wisdom..."


    Yin Wen couldn''t help laughing at Wisdom, who was stepped on by Faust. Although Faust was the enemy, the fight was really fun.


    "Ahem, don''t be dazed, save me!"


    "If you don''t save me, I will really become a lake..."


    Wisdom kept shouting to Yin Wen who was in mid-air, asking for help repeatedly.


    "Tut tsk tsk~"


    "I don''t think this is the attitude that a person who should ask me for help should have."


    Yin Wen looked at Wisdom, who was being stepped on by the dragon knight, and frowned, with a hint of impatience in her expression.


    "you¡­"


    "Did you actually find out?!"


    Wisdom watched Yin Wen''s expression change.


    This is obviously a plot he designed, but in Wisdom''s design, it should be that Yin Wen was stepped on by Faust, and he, Wisdom, was the one who fell from the sky to save Yin Wen. Why is it the other way around now?


    Is it Yin Wen''s turn to say this to him? !


    Shouldn''t it be him, Westem, who descended from the sky like a **** after Yin Wen was beaten up by Faust''s dragon knight, and gave Yin Wen the x-ball?


    "Damn it, I made a mistake, the trick was seen through..."


    "Uh, I mean, brother Yin Wen, save Wisdom quickly! It''s really embarrassing for you to be your weak peer..."


    Although Wisdom knew that his previous "trick" was seen through by Yin Wen, so Yin Wen deliberately taught him a lesson according to the plot designed by him. Very angry, but anger belongs to anger, Wisdom also knows that now is not the time for him to get angry with Yin Wen, when it is time to ask for help, he has never been embarrassing! He can still pull down his old face and ask Yin Wen for help...


    "I can''t hear you louder~"


    Yin Wen descended from the sky, stood directly beside Wisdom, and put her ear close to Wisdom''s direction, as if Wisdom''s voice was too low for him to hear anything.


    "You, I warn you, your behavior is really too much..."


    Wisdom''s face changed for a while, and his expression was extremely nervous.


    "Crackling~"


    It was also when Wisdom warned Yin Wen that his shield cracked a little more.


    "Look~"


    Yin Wen looked at Wisdom''s shattered shield and waved her hands helplessly, signaling that there was nothing he could do about it.


    "You, hehe, okay..."


    "I said Brother Yin Wen..."


    Wisdom took a deep breath, exhausted his strength, and shouted loudly to Yin Wen.


    "Well, the volume is right~ Didn''t you have enough to eat just now?"


    Yin Wen heard a hint of joy on Westem''s face shouting at the top of his voice, and immediately felt happy physically and mentally.


    "Let go of my two brothers..."


    It was also at the moment when Wisdom was asking for help, Elusa, who was exuding golden light all over her body, rushed towards Yin Wen and Wisdom.


    At this moment, there is a hint of cruelty in Ersha''s eyes. No one in this world can hurt her brother except her!


    Especially when her brother is double...


    "madness¡­"


    Faust, who was driving the Dragon Knight, wondered why Yin Wen suddenly appeared under him, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. Anyway, as long as Yin Wen is going to die, it won''t just die first and then die , before killing Yin Wen, get rid of the more threatening Elusa first...


    Thinking of this, Faust turned around and looked into the air, Erza who came straight to him.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Faust''s fist collided with Erza''s sharp gun, and endless flames burned!


    With a roar, Erza was directly bounced away by Faust.


    "what?!"


    There was a hint of shock in Ersha''s expression, she couldn''t understand why her strongest spear couldn''t hurt the giant beast in front of her.


    "Stupid, my dragon knight is invincible, your magic is ineffective against me!"


    Faust laughed wildly. Even the invincible Elusa in the kingdom couldn''t break through his defense. Sure enough, he was completely invincible. From now on, there will be no existence in this world that can match him up.


    "hateful¡­"


    Erza''s expression was cold. Although Faust''s power was beyond her imagination, she did not give up. For her brother, she could break through her limit. Now that she has two brothers, she can break through infinitely. limit!


    "Om~"


    Just as Erza adjusted her angle in the air and was about to continue attacking Faust, her figure suddenly turned and landed on a hill not far away.


    "Um?!"


    This made both Erza and Faust stunned.


    "Okay, Erza, leave it to me!"


    "Just stay with this trash and wait here for a while..."


    Just when Ersha was confused, Yin Wen threw Wisdom, who she had rescued from Faust''s feet, together with the other''s wheelchair, in front of Ersha. And he himself walked towards Faust.


    "elder brother?!"


    Ersha looked at the two Yin Wens in front of her with a dull expression.


    "Yin Wen, be careful, that thing is my masterpiece, very strong..."


    Wisdom looked at Yin Wen''s back and kept reminding her.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    To this, Yin Wen just smiled lightly and didn''t say much.


    "You...should be Yin Wen from another world, right?!"


    "But no matter who you are, you will be hated in front of my dragon knight!"


    Faust obviously knew a lot of things, and when he saw two Yin Wens appearing in front of his eyes, he had a guess in his heart.


    "Elusha is optimistic, the dragon is destroyed like this!"


    Yin Wen didn''t answer Faust''s words, he just waved to Ersha behind him, motioning Ersha to look at him, and then blue scales suddenly grew on his body.


    Yes, in order to better show the effect, Yin Wen directly turned on the human-beast mode, and at the same time used the awakening ability of the fruit, his body was covered with a layer of flame cloud like a streamer...


    "Qinglong''s Collapsing Fist..."


    Yin Wen calmly raised her domineering look, UU reading www. uukanshu.com armed with a domineering fist, and then slammed it towards Faust.


    "This, this is..."


    Faust, who was still looking at Yin Wen calmly, suddenly trembled. Yin Wen''s small fist suddenly became extremely huge in Faust''s field of vision, and his eyes couldn''t help it. Showing endless fear, he actually saw his own death image in front of Yin Wen''s ordinary punch!


    "Hide, can''t hide..."


    Faust looked flustered, he desperately manipulated his dragon knight, but no matter what Faust did at this time, it was already too late...


    "boom!


    "


    Accompanied by a series of roars, Yin Wen punched the huge dragon knight directly into the sky, and then exploded like fireworks...


    Super Dragon Knight? It''s a punch second, what can I say...

 Chapter 267： The king is disobedient, just give him a good beating

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "One punch! Blow up my greatest masterpiece with just one punch?!"


    Wisdom was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the giant silver beast that was blown into the sky by Yin Wen''s punch and was constantly cracking, his expression was horrified, his eyes were full of disbelief, it was his highest masterpiece, and he had a chance A super dragon knight who is 100% immune to magic, such an invincible dragon knight, was blown into the sky by someone''s punch, and directly burst into pieces? ! No matter how you look at it, this is too exaggerated, right?


    "Is there really such a big gap between the world of Eslandon and our world of Edras? It seems that Luna Dragon is not an exception!"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Wisdom muttered to himself while looking at the cracked mecha in the sky.


    Although Wisdom has long guessed that the world of Eslandon has strong people who are far stronger than their Edras and Alentia worlds, but Wisdom never thought that their Edras The gap between the strongest mechs in the world and those in Eslandon''s world is so large...


    That is his highest masterpiece, the super dragon knight, the strongest magic outfit that can be immune to all the magic in their world of Edras!


    This kind of magical outfit was directly blown away by his counterpart in the Eslandon world, that is, Yin Wen Berserion...


    "It''s too strong, it''s so powerful that it makes people feel hopeless, it''s like facing the Luna Dragon..."


    "However, we have such a strong combat power here, I think we can have a little talk with Luna Dragon, right?!"


    Cold sweat hung on Wisdom''s cheeks. He was shocked by Yin Wen''s strength, but he also had expectations for the future. Wisdom was overjoyed when he thought that Yin Wen''s powerful fighting power was on their side. .


    Although Wisdom doesn''t know how powerful the Luna Dragon is, in Wisdom''s view, it should be around his peer Yinwen Berserion. Mu is the smartest person in the world of Edras, so Yin Wen, who guards the same body as him, should be the strongest person in the world of Eslandon. Right...


    Unfortunately, Wisdom forgot one thing, Luna Dragon is not human...


    At the moment when Wisdom was thinking quietly, the huge silver beast that soared into the sky continued to explode in the sky, and the armor that exuded silver-white light burst into countless fragments in an instant and shot towards the ground. The flames are constantly shining and spreading upwards. The destruction of this beast is a foregone conclusion, and no one can stop it...


    Finally, just when the flames were about to spread to the cockpit of this huge metal beast, the beast''s chest burst directly, a safety valve suddenly opened, and a flying seat was ejected. The middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of life, that middle-aged man is Faust, the king of the human empire in the world of Edras. At this moment, Faust''s expression is full of decline and bewilderment...


    It was also at the moment when the safety valve was opened, the entire silver beast was completely engulfed by the flames, completely burned up in the flames, and disappeared into the air, leaving only countless dark wreckages, which fell towards the ground. Obviously, Wisdom''s highest masterpiece, the invincible dragon knight in Faust''s eyes, has been completely scrapped.


    air...


    Faust opened the parachute behind him, and his expression was slightly confused. Even up to now, he still didn''t understand how he failed! He just seemed to feel the **** of death calling him for a short moment, and then he couldn''t remember anything. When he regained consciousness, he found that he was already flying in the sky!


    Immediately afterwards, the dragon knight entered the warning mode, the passive safety mode, ejecting him from the cockpit, and only heard a loud noise, and the dragon knight exploded in front of his eyes!


    So what about his dragon rider? So what about a big Super Dragon Knight? How could he be crippled with a punch in the blink of an eye? Isn''t his dragon knight invincible?


    Before Faust could figure it out, Faust, who was still in the air, felt dizzy for a moment. By the time Faust realized it, he had already returned to the ground and arrived at Wisdom. Erza , and in front of Yin Wen.


    "Fauster, take a good look at your defeated dog."


    Wisdom looked at Faust, who still had a flustered expression after landing on the ground, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up, Wisdom..."


    "I can be laughed at by anyone, but only you, Wisdom, you don''t deserve to laugh at me..."


    "In the final analysis, I, Faust, did not lose, but you who lost! Wisdom!"


    "The super dragon knight I manipulated was created by you bastard..."


    "You stupid idiot, you still say that the super dragon knight you created is absolutely immune to magic and has no weaknesses?! Stupid!"


    "Just now, the highest masterpiece you created was punched by someone like this, and it exploded with one punch!"


    "It seems that my worries about you before were completely unnecessary. You are just a fool who can''t do anything without me..."


    Although Faust was defeated, he became excited instead. He kept laughing at Westem. Faust did not fail. The one who failed was Faust who drove the dragon knight created by Westem. , in the final analysis, it is a big failure of Wisdom products!


    If you have to give Faust a reason for his failure, there is only one reason. He really believes in the **** creation of Westem, if he didn''t really think that the Super Dragon Knight and Westem As much as he boasted, Faust would never drive the Iron Dragon Knight to ride a dragon on his face...


    "What did you **** say?!"


    "It''s obvious that you don''t know my dragon knight at all. I did say that my dragon knight has strong magic resistance, but you didn''t let you take a physical attack with your face? You won''t even hide from such a big fist Is it? At least it is always possible to open a magic barrier?"


    Wisdom was angered by Faust''s words. What does it mean that Faust didn''t fail? It was him, Wisdom, who failed? !


    He also said that the reason why Faust lost was entirely because the quality of the dragon knight made by him was not good, **** it...


    This simply doesn''t put him in the eyes of Westem, his Westem''s products are the most powerful, okay? !


    It''s just because Faust doesn''t know how to manipulate his dragon knight at all. If he uses it himself, at least in a short period of time, he can compete with Yin Wen from Eslandon World...


    "Okay, the loser doesn''t need to say anything! Wisdom, you have already lost..."


    "But I, Faust, haven''t lost yet! Keep your eyes open! A new era is coming..."


    "Even if the dragon knight is broken, I, Faust, will still be the savior of this world!


    "


    Faust suddenly stood up from his seat frantically, raised his hands to the sky, and yelled.


    The next moment, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and countless rays of light shone from the dark clouds...


    "Hey! Faust, you guy, didn''t you activate that thing?"


    Wisdom stared at the dark clouds covering the sky, his eyes widened, and a bad thought was born in his heart.


    "Have you been discovered? Wisdom!"


    "Yes, I have improved your super subspace magic soul, and it turns out that my talent is superior to yours!"


    "Look carefully at the shining sky above your head. Next, I will turn all the magisters in the world of Eslandon into magic crystals and send them to our world of Edras for our use..."


    "Westum, the future of this world is already in my hands. From today onwards, my name will be continuously praised by the people of this world. I am the creator of a new era, the savior of the world of Edras! "


    Faust raised his hands high. He looked at the dense dark clouds in the sky, and a trace of relief flashed across his face. He had already seen the future of this world, and a new era was coming.


    "Stop it, you will only destroy the world by doing this..."


    "The water in the world of Eslandon is far deeper than you think!"


    Wisdom looked at Faust and continued to persuade him.


    "Are you jealous of my talent, Wisdom!"


    "I see, you must be jealous of me, jealous that I have found a second world with magic power outside of Alentia!"


    "Hahaha, Westem, you also wanted to be the savior, but you failed. You provoked the existence that cannot be provoked, which caused damage to our super subspace magic soul. You are a loser, you are a stupid guy ..."


    Faust did not stop because of Westem''s persuasion. On the contrary, Faust became more excited after hearing Westem''s words. It seemed that in Faust''s eyes, the more Westem Nervousness means that the more incompetent Wisdom is...


    "Fauster, what if I told you that the Luna Dragon that took over the world of Alentia also came from Eslandon?!"


    "Do you think that you, who gave up Alentia and started attacking Eslandon, can avoid the Luna Dragon?!"


    Wisdom frowned, and he told Faust the information that the Luna Dragon came from the world of Eslandon.


    In fact, this information is what Wisdom learned after contacting his acquaintances in his hometown of Alentia in recent days. When he learned that the Luna Dragon also came from the world of Eslandon, Weisdom Sturm knew that something was going to happen. The water in Eslandon''s world might be much deeper than all of them imagined...


    There is a terrifying inference, the power of the Luna Dragon is enough to suppress the entire world of Alentia in just a few days, and then become the king of the world of Alentia, the great master of the world...


    But the Luna Dragon is not the owner of the place where the Luna Dragon was born in Eslandon World, what does this mean? This shows that it is very possible that the Luna Dragon cannot rule the world of Eslandon at all. It is possible that there are terrifying existences whose strength is higher than that of the Moon God Dragon.


    It is precisely because the Luna Dragon cannot rule the world of Eslandon at all, so the Luna Dragon will retreat and choose to go to other worlds. In the end, the Luna Dragon chose the world of Alentia, so the world of Alentia Fallen.


    Of course, Wisdom was just guessing on his own, and there was no substantive evidence. That''s why Wisdom contacted Gerald, the prince of Mistegang, who is also a different world, and sent Gerald to the world of Eslandon. While helping the world of Eslandon against Faust''s ambitions, they are generally looking for how powerful the strong people in the world of Eslandon are, and at the same time looking for strong people who are willing to help them...


    Then, Mystergang discovered surprisingly that the world of Islandon is like the mirror world of the world of Edras, and everything that the world of Aedras has is also available in the world of Islandon, so Mystergang plans to join Fairy Tail in the world of Eslandon seeks help from Fairy Tail while looking for information.


    As a result, on the first day of entering Fairy Tail in Mistgang, he was directly unlucky, and Erza discovered his true colors, and directly fell down with a domineering look...


    Then, Mistgang met Yin Wen Berserion, and then what happened after that...


    And what really made Wisdom sure that Luna Dragon''s combat power could not rule the world of Eslandon was Yin Wen''s punch that blew up Dragon Knight.


    Yin Wen''s fist made Wisdom understand the fundamental difference in combat power between the two worlds...


    "What did you say? The Luna Dragon is from the world of Eslandon?"


    Faust looked shocked, obviously he knew this information for the first time.


    Thinking of the powerful power of the Luna Dragon, Faust felt his body trembling constantly...


    That is the most primitive fear imprinted in the soul...


    "That''s really... great!


    "


    Just when Faust sat back on the chair in his escape cabin tremblingly, Faust suddenly showed a hint of a sinister smile.


    "After I destroy the Luna Dragon''s hometown, it will be Luna Dragon and Alentia''s turn next. All the magic power in this universe will belong to the world of Edras, to the great savior, that is, me. !"


    Faust looked at Wisdom madly, and laughed wildly.


    "It seems that I can''t convince you with words..."


    Westem looked at the crazy Faust, and he knew that the Faust in front of him was completely insane.


    "It''s my turn?"


    At this time, Yin Wen walked to Wisdom and asked.


    After all, this is a matter within the world of Edras, and at the same time Faust is the king of humans in the world of Edras. In order not to cause unnecessary conflicts, Yin Wen gave her peer, that is, Wes It was a chance for Dem to convince Faust. After all, Faust only activated the dragon knight at that time, and he punched him without causing any disaster...


    [To be honest, UU reading www.uukanshu. com recently has been using Yeguo to read and update books, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    But now it looks like Wisdom has failed.


    "please."


    With a hint of helplessness in his expression, Wisdom closed his eyes at the same time.


    "It''s okay, I''m better at this..."


    Yin Wen patted her peer on the shoulder, smiled and walked in front of Faust.


    "Crack~"


    Then the backhand is a big push.


    What king is disobedient? Just a bite to eat...

 Chapter 268： Its okay, Ill do it

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Ok?!"


    After Faust ate Yin Wen''s big mouth, he was stunned.


    Yin Wen has no way of knowing how much a big mouth can hurt an old king!


    At the same time, Wisdom and the young Erza were also stunned.


    Although Wisdom had guessed that Yin Wen''s method would be very inelegant, he never expected that Yin Wen could be so rude.


    "Stop it, Faust."


    Yin Wen looked at Faust in front of him and persuaded him.


    "Bastard, who do you think I am?! I am the monarch of another world, the great savior, Faust..."


    Faust was dumbfounded by Yin Wen''s mouth. He looked crazy and kept barking at Yin Wen.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack..."


    Yin Wen looked at the barking Faust and smiled. Before Faust finished speaking, Yin Wen raised his hand and greeted Faust''s cheek.


    Yin Wen didn''t stop until Faust''s face was red and swollen, as if a red apple had been stuffed on each face.


    "Calm down? Faust?!"


    Yin Wen looked at Faust who had been beaten up by him and asked.


    "Ok."


    Faust really calmed down, he nodded to Yin Wen, and he was no longer as arrogant as before.


    "solved."


    Yin Wen took out a towel and wiped her hands, and then threw it on Faust''s face. At the same time, she benevolently added the property of reducing swelling to the towel, and then she turned to Wisdom and Erza with a smile and said road.


    "Oh¡­"


    Wisdom and Ersha looked at Yin Wen in horror.


    To be honest, even the two of them were frightened by Yin Wen''s performance just now.


    "Why are you looking at me with this expression?!"


    Yin Wen looked at the terrified expressions on the faces of Wisdom and Ersha, raised her brows, and asked aloud.


    "Um, that''s okay..."


    Wisdom and Erza glanced at each other, then turned their heads at the same time, as if something was obviously going on.


    "The next thing is to stop that thing."


    Of course, Yin Wen didn''t care much about it, as he had more important things to do right now.


    I saw Yin Wen looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and preached aloud.


    "If it''s that thing, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about now."


    "In fact, Prince Gerald has already dealt with it. I think we should be able to see the scene of the soul being stopped in a while."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Wisdom smiled confidently. He seemed to have seen the scene where the super subspace magic soul was stopped and Faust''s wildness was shattered.


    Just now, Wisdom contacted Gerald who had been lurking in the palace, and told Gerald the method of suspending the soul.


    "Now Gerald must have sneaked into the release machine of the super subspace magic soul in the basement of the palace, and entered the pause command?!"


    Wisdom thought with incomparable confidence.


    "Will it really go so smoothly?"


    Yin Wen frowned. If other people said that the problem was not serious, then the problem might really be not serious.


    But if Wisdom said that the problem is not big, based on Yin Wen''s understanding of Wisdom, something unexpected will probably happen...


    Because Yin Wen has already discovered that Wisdom is the kind of person who will lose the chain at critical moments.


    But Yin Wen is not too worried, even if there is an accident, it doesn''t matter, because at the critical moment, he will make a move...


    "Buzz~"


    It was also at this moment that Wisdom''s bracelet lit up.


    "Hehe, it seems that Prince Gerald has sneaked into the ground. He communicated with me so soon."


    Wisdom looked at the gleaming bracelet, smiled lightly, and pressed the on button.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a 3D image appeared in front of Wisdom. The man had short blue hair and a red tattoo on his face. He was Gerald of this world, His Royal Highness the Prince of the Human Empire.


    "Prince Gerald, it seems that you have found the generator of the super-subspace magic soul in the basement, right?"


    Wisdom looked at the 3D Gerald in front of him and smiled, and asked him at the same time.


    "Well, I found the machine..."


    "But now there is a more serious problem, Mr. Wisdom, the code you gave me doesn''t work!"


    Gerald of Edras World first nodded slightly to Wisdom, saying that he had indeed found the activation machine of the super subspace magic soul, but now he has a more serious problem, and Wisdom gave him password is wrong...


    "what?!"


    Wisdom looked shocked, he didn''t expect that his password didn''t work.


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    "Didn''t expect that! Wisdom!"


    "After you left, I changed all the passwords of the machine overnight. Now you have nothing to do with that machine, and you don''t have any authority to manipulate it. That machine is already mine!"


    Faust, whose face was swollen by Yin Wen, laughed wildly again after Wisdom communicated with Gerald. Although his red and swollen face was painful when he smiled, he still wanted to laugh, he just wanted to Laugh at the **** Wisdom.


    "You bastard, tell me what your new password is!"


    Wisdom looked at Faust and roared angrily.


    "Go ahead and guess! Anyway, you only have four chances left. As long as you enter the wrong password for the next four times in the last thirty seconds, your soul will be locked. Can''t stop..."


    Faust looked like an old god, watching Wisdom preach.


    Faust didn''t believe that in the last 30 seconds, Westem could get the new password set for him!


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Damn it, it''s over now!"


    Cold sweat kept pouring out of Wisdom''s forehead. Even if he had a super brain in this situation, he couldn''t unlock the password set by Faust within 30 seconds.


    "The password is the old man''s birthday..."


    Just when Wisdom looked panicked, Yin Wen''s knowledgeable look had seen through everything.


    "What?! You actually discovered it! Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Faust looked at Yin Wen in horror. It was hard for him to imagine that there was someone in this world who could see into his thoughts.


    Yes, the more confidential the password is, the more unpretentious the setting method is. Faust is afraid that he will forget the password of the magic soul of the super subspace, so he sets the password as his birthday!


    But this is Faust''s secret, which he has not even told his closest relatives...


    "It''s over! It''s this old boy''s birthday!"


    "Damn it, no one in this world cares about this old boy''s birthday!


    "


    After hearing Faust''s words, Wisdom gradually became terrified.


    Although they all know that the password is Faust''s birthday, it''s useless, isn''t it? !


    Because the most important question is...


    What exactly is Faust''s birthday? !


    "Destroy! Humans..."


    After listening to Wisdom''s words, Faust suddenly felt tired. He had worked so hard for the people of this world for so many years. The purpose of his birth was to become the savior of this world. Man, the person he trusted the most, Wisdom, doesn''t even remember his birthday!


    Suddenly, Faust felt that everything became dull!


    "I have unlocked the password..."


    Just when Faust was in despair, the 3D projection of Gerald on Westem''s wrist slowly spoke. As Faust''s own son, he still knew his father''s date of birth.


    In the basement of the royal palace, when Gerald entered his father''s birthday into the machine, the timer that was counting down was forever frozen at the last ten seconds.


    This made Gerald breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, reported the results to Wisdom and others.


    "Great, Gerald, I did not misread you..."


    Wisdom laughed out loud, and as Gerald unlocked the code of the super subspace magic soul, everything moved in his favor, and Faust''s plot was finally thwarted.


    "End of Faust..."


    While Westem heaved a sigh of relief, he didn''t forget to turn around and look at Faust and laughed.


    Laughing at Faust is very important in Westem''s eyes!


    "Have you actually unlocked my password? You are indeed my son Gerald. Your talent may already surpass mine. With you in this kingdom, even a father can let go and do what he wants to do. What father should do..."


    When Faust heard that his son Gerald had unlocked his password, he showed a slight smile of relief.


    "No, he just remembered your birthday, how did you come to so many conclusions?!"


    Yin Wen, who had been standing beside the crowd, finally couldn''t help it anymore. Seeing Faust frowning, he couldn''t help complaining.


    Just because Yin Wen didn''t know what Faust was comforting at all? ! He felt that Faust''s relief was inexplicable...


    At the same time, Yin Wen couldn''t understand, how did Faust judge that Gerald''s talent was still higher than Faust''s? ! This made Yin Wen wonder, didn''t Geral just remember Faust''s birthday? !


    "You don''t know that, do you? Yin Wen from another world, I judged that there is only one reason why my son is better than me..."


    "That is, although I don''t remember my son''s birth date for a long time, my son still remembers my birthday."


    "What does that mean? It means my child is beyond me..."


    Faust looked at Yin Wen and came to a conclusion.


    "No, this only shows that you are a really scumbag father, probably on par with Kildas..."


    Yin Wen was completely speechless. As Wisdom said, Faust must have a serious brain disease.


    "My son! Let the father clear the way for you and create a magical world for you!"


    "As for all the crimes, it was all up to Father Wei alone..."


    As Faust said, he took out a dagger from his arms and pointed it at Yin Wen Wisdom.


    "careful¡­"


    After Erza saw Faust take out the murder weapon, she immediately stood in front of her brother Wisdom, protecting her brother behind her.


    "No, he called you a scumbag, but you wanted to kill me?!"


    Wisdom sat in a wheelchair, his eyes widened.


    So it was Yin Wen Berserion who said Faust was not worthy of being a father, but Faust was going to take revenge on him with a dagger? ! Where does this make him reason? unacceptable¡­


    "Goodbye, Yin Wen Wisdom!"


    Faust looked at the scene in front of him with a slight sneer, then raised the dagger and stabbed at his chest.


    "Oops¡­"


    Wisdom Tong Kong shuddered, looking at the scene in front of him, drips of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, he seemed to have guessed something, and his expression panicked.


    "Pfft~"


    However, no matter what Westem guessed, it was too late at this moment, the dagger directly pierced Faust''s chest, and his heart had already been pierced.


    "it''s all over¡­"


    Blood spurted out of Faust''s mouth, and the corners of his mouth were raised, with a hideous face.


    At the same time, in the basement of the capital, just as Gerald paused the machine in front of him and was about to leave, a sound of "tick, tick" came into Gerald''s mind again.


    "Ok?"


    Gerald was taken aback, and turned around to look, only to see that the timer that had been paused by him at the last ten seconds of the countdown started counting down again.


    "Oops¡­"


    Gerald knew that things were starting to go out of his control.


    At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the dark clouds covered the entire sky of the king''s capital!


    All of a sudden, there was lightning and thunder, and the terrifying magic power shook the entire world of Aedlas!


    At the same time, countless densely packed pitch-black voids suddenly appeared in the sky above Inshgar Continent, the world of Eslandon, which is adjacent to the world of Edras!


    this moment¡­


    Under the power of the super subspace magic soul, the two worlds of Eslandon and Edras are completely connected...


    "Damn Faust, the bastard, actually linked himself with the device of the super subspace magic soul..."


    "Once Faust''s heartbeat stops, the soul will be activated again, and after being activated this time, it will never stop no matter what..."


    "As Faust said, no one can stop the activation of the soul, no one can stop it..."


    Wisdom looked at Faust, who was gradually losing his breath, with a look of despair He seemed to have seen the destruction of the world of Edras by the strong men of the world of Eslandon It''s over.


    On the other side, in the basement of the royal palace...


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    "I can''t stop anymore?!"


    Gerald knelt down in front of the machine in front of him and kept pounding on the floor. He tried to enter the password a few times just now, but all failed in the end.


    Gerald knew that things had moved in an irreversible direction...


    "Desperate? Then lie down and leave the rest to me."


    At the same time, at the moment when Wisdom and Gerald both gave up, Yin Wen made a move.

 Chapter 269： The king was arrested for treason

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Additional Return!"


    Without any nonsense, Yin Wen directly used the retrograde magic on the old king Faust who should have died.


    In an instant, the blood that flowed out of Faust''s body continued to return at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to his body in a blink of an eye. Even the wound was visible to the naked eye at a speed visible to the naked eye. Erza''s eyes healed.


    "call¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, Faust suddenly opened his eyes and gasped heavily.


    "Am I dead? Have I come to the afterlife now?"


    Faust''s eyes widened. He remembered the last moment when he stabbed himself. He should be dead.


    "of course not¡­"


    "You have been saved by me."


    Yin Wen looked at Faust, who was leaning on the chair, speaking calmly.


    "what?!"


    Faust''s face changed, and there was a hint of disbelief in his expression. There is actually a way to bring the dead back to life in this world. Is this the power of God?


    "Don''t think too much, this is not a magic to resurrect the dead. If you are really dead and your soul dissipates, then even I can''t bring you back..."


    "It''s just because you were one breath away from the real death just now, so I repaired your body. After the physical damage recovered, you will naturally come back to life. This is easy to understand, right?"


    Yin Wen watched Faust sermon calmly.


    "Is this easy to understand? The magic of going back in time is too outrageous!"


    Before Faust could speak, Wisdom had already started complaining.


    "Damn it! Since you saved me once, then I''ll kill myself again..."


    There were countless beads of sweat on Faust''s forehead. He could already hear from Wisdom''s mouth how outrageous the magic Yin Wen used just now, but outrageous is outrageous, even if his opponent is almost a **** He has to fight to the last moment for his own world.


    "I understand your willingness to sacrifice your life for your own world, but..."


    Yin Wen looked at Faust expressionlessly. He could understand the other party''s heart for his own world. If his world encountered the same problem, maybe he would become unscrupulous? But understanding is understanding. This does not mean that Yin Wen allows Faust to attack her own world.


    "Separation!"


    Yin Wen directly used separation magic, which cut off the connection between Faust''s body and the soul of super subspace magic.


    "this is¡­"


    Faust''s face changed, and he could feel that he had lost control of the magic soul of the super subspace.


    "You can still choose to commit suicide. This is your right. I promise I won''t save you again."


    Yin Wen looked at Faust''s embarrassing expression and spoke softly.


    "I¡­"


    For a moment, Faust didn''t know what to do.


    "Add..."


    Yin Wen didn''t bother to pay attention to Faust, and casually attached the authority of the machine to Wisdom.


    "What kind of magic is this?!"


    Wisdom''s body radiated light, he felt the connection between himself and the soul machine that launched the super subspace magic, and looked puzzled.


    "Separation and attachment magic, want to learn? I can teach you! But you may not be able to learn it with your talent."


    Yin Wen looked at Wisdom and smiled slightly.


    "You bastard..."


    The corners of Wisdom''s eyes twitched slightly. Although he really wanted to refute Yin Wen, as Yin Wen said, he is a waste of magic, and he even learned the magic of his ancestral Elentia in a mess...


    "Of course Erza is different from Wisdom. If Erza wants to learn, she can always learn by working hard~"


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen changed her expression and smiled at Ersha.


    "Ok!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ersha nodded vigorously.


    "Stay away from this guy in Erza, this guy is very bad..."


    Wisdom looked at the well-behaved and sensible Erza, panicked, and dragged Erza behind him.


    At this moment, Wisdom looked at Yin Wen with vigilance in his eyes...


    "The big thing is not good, Yin Wen is not enough to have a younger sister, right? He also plans to miss his younger sister!"


    "Absolutely not!


    "


    At this moment, Wisdom''s expression was not good.


    "Hehe, dead sister, I''m different..."


    Yin Wen looked at Westem who looked like a sister-in-law and smiled disdainfully.


    "I, I was actually robbed by two Yin Wen brothers?!"


    On the other side, Erza, who was protected by Wisdom, blushed, and various happy images kept flashing in her mind.


    "Okay, tell Mistgang to close the super subspace magic soul."


    Yin Wen brought the topic back to the right direction and watched Wisdom speak softly.


    "Okay, leave it to me!"


    Wisdom began to pick up the communicator on his wrist to communicate with Mistergang.


    "go to hell!"


    It was also at the moment when Wisdom looked down at his wrist, Faust, who had been silent all this time, suddenly held a dagger in both hands, and rushed towards the lowered Wisdom.


    Faust''s goal is very clear, to kill Yin Wen Wisdom.


    In this regard, Yin Wen did not stop Faust...


    Of course, the reason why Yin Wen didn''t stop Faust was not because Yin Wen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of her peers with Faust''s hand, so that he could occupy the world''s Ai Lu Sha, became Ersha''s good brother in both worlds at the same time, but because Yin Wen has seen the future.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Wisdom, who was bowing his head, suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, blocked Faust''s dagger with one hand, and at the same time fell over his shoulder, throwing Faust onto the wheelchair behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, Wisdom pressed the black button with a skull on the wheelchair!


    Immediately, countless metal bars were released from the wheelchair, firmly controlling Faust on the wheelchair.


    "Yin Wen, you plot against me!


    "


    Faust raised his neck, stared at Yin Wen with both eyes, and roared out of his mouth.


    "I thought you were Faust who wouldn''t be fooled, but it turns out that I was thinking too much. Compared with me, your IQ still has an essential gap..."


    That''s right, the **** Yin Wen Wisdom didn''t have lame legs, and he pretended to be lame for the sake of scumbags!


    At this moment, Yin Wen Westem looked at Faust with a proud face and smiled.


    "Fauster! I am now officially announcing that you have been arrested by me for treason, and you just wait to be tried!"


    Yin Wen Westem patted Faust on the shoulder and pronounced Faust''s crime.


    "Well, **** it..."


    Faust looked pained, but now that he was caught by the wheelchair, there was nothing he could do.


    As Faust said, the loser doesn¡¯t need to say much. As a loser, he has no reason to continue to defend himself. He just waits for his own judgment to come...


    "It seems that you have understood..."


    Wisdom looked at Faust, who had lost his fighting spirit, and the corners of his mouth turned up. This time, it was still his great victory for Wisdom.


    "Westum, since your legs are not crippled, why did Miraj always push you when you were in the guild?!"


    "Oh, could it be that you are greedy for Miraj being young and beautiful?! Indeed, Miraj is a very virtuous and beautiful girl..."


    Yin Wen looked at the triumphant Wisdom and narrowed his eyes. He thought of something very interesting, so he deliberately preached.


    "Why should I walk by myself when I can be pushed by others?!"


    "Besides, being pushed away by a beautiful girl is a very happy thing in itself..."


    "Hahaha, maybe you''re jealous of me? It''s okay, I can make you a wheelchair when I get back to the capital..."


    Wisdom was in a good mood at the moment, so after hearing Yin Wen''s words, he didn''t think too much about it, but instead smiled at Yin Wen.


    "Before you make me a wheelchair, I suggest you find yourself a spare wheelchair."


    Yin Wen looked at the triumphant Wisdom''s lips and reminded him.


    "what?!"


    Wisdom frowned when he heard this, he didn''t quite understand what Yin Wen said.


    "Huh~"


    Just when Wisdom was wondering, he suddenly felt a violent murderous aura coming from behind him!


    This murderous aura was bitingly cold, causing Wisdom, who was still laughing, to change his expression...


    Suddenly, Wisdom seemed to see his own death!


    "My dear brother, if what Erza heard right just now, she really heard something amazing~"


    "So, please look into Erza''s eyes now and answer Erza~"


    "What brother Yin Wen told you just now, is it true?"


    "Did you really carry Erza behind your back and let other women push you around when Erza was working hard in the palace?!"


    "And from your words, you seem to like this model very much, don''t you?!"


    Erza came to Yinwen Westem''s side with a smile on her face, and spoke with a smile on her face.


    It''s just that Erza''s beautiful eyes are full of quick kills.


    "Ah, this, no, Erza, listen to brother explain to you!"


    Cold sweat flowed wildly from Wisdom''s forehead, and his body kept shivering.


    "Since you like being pushed by girls so much, then let Erza push you~"


    "Elusha will be responsible for pushing your wheelchair for the rest of your life~"


    A sweet smile appeared on Erza''s face, at this moment Erza was completely imitating her younger sister.


    It''s just that Erza''s words stopped in Wisdom''s ears, but the taste completely changed...


    "In other words, don''t you want me to be a wheelchair for the rest of my life? My legs won''t be able to connect in this life..."


    Wisdom''s face was pale and flustered. At this moment, he no longer had the arrogance and complacency he had before.


    "hehe¡­"


    As for Yin Wen, who was on the side, she looked as if watching the excitement was not a big deal.


    At this moment, Yin Wen''s pure Fairy Tail mentality...


    "boom!"


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen was watching the fun, the layers of dark clouds above everyone''s heads and above the sky suddenly began to fade away. It was obvious that Mistgang, that is, Gerald of this world, had successfully prevented the magic soul from the super subspace. launch.


    "what!


    "


    "Help! Help!


    "


    That''s right, Yin Wen watched the dark clouds dissipate, and thought that the king was arrested for treason, the super-subspace magic was stopped, and everything about the world of Aedlas had subsided, and the next thing to do was to go to Elendia and At the moment when the Luna Dragon was negotiating, a sharp shout sounded from the sky...


    "Ok?"


    Although the voice was so weak that most people would not pay attention to it, Yin Wen still noticed the very sudden shout with her superb hearing, so Yin Wen raised her head and squinted her eyes.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "this is¡­"


    Yin Wen was taken aback after seeing the person coming.


    "Gravity removed..."


    Yin Wen raised her hand and used the ability of the fruit of gravity on the person falling in the air.


    Immediately, the white figure who was falling from a high altitude finally got a chance to breathe...


    Immediately afterwards, under Yin Wen''s control, the cute girl with short white hair landed lightly in front of Yin Wen.


    "So, Lisanna, how did you come into this world?"


    Yin Wen looked at the white man in front of her, frowned, and asked without words.


    "That, Brother Yin Wen? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    This white person is none other than fair-skinned, with short white hair and wearing a strong outfit. It is obviously Lisanna who is on a mission. At this moment, when Lisanna saw Yin Wen, she was stunned for a moment, then sweet Sweet smile.


    "It''s useless to be cute..."


    Yin Wen looked at the cute girl, stretched out her finger, and flicked it lightly on the girl''s forehead.


    "It hurts..."


    In an instant, Lisanna''s white forehead became red and swollen. She caressed her forehead which was red by Yin Wen, with a few teardrops hanging from the corners of her eyes, looking cute and cute.


    It''s just a pity that just being cute can''t pass Yin Wen''s test.


    "That, actually..."


    "Brother Elfman and I are doing missions outside."


    "Then I was knocked into the sky by a wild boar without paying attention!"


    "Just as I was about to receive the soul of the bird, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky and swept me in. When I woke up again, I appeared in mid-air. I was really scared to death, but luckily I met Yin Brother Wen, you!"


    Lisanna spoke for Yin Wen vividly, and finally put on a look of fear and danger, and gently patted her **** that were not plump with her small hands.


    "What kind of luck is this for you?"


    Yin Wen looked at Lisanna and didn''t know how to evaluate it...


    In the original book, Lisanna was injured by Elfman who ran away, and then happened to meet an uncontrollable soul, and was involved in the world of Edras...


    And now because of Yin Wen''s interference, Milaj and others have greatly grown in strength, even if they meet the Beastmaster, they will easily defeat them. Originally, Yin Wen thought that even without his interference, Lisanna could grow up healthy and healthy. of¡­


    In the end, when Lisanna was on a mission with Elfman, she was knocked into the sky by a wild boar, and happened to be captured by the soul activated by Faust. UU Reading is no luck...


    Fortunately, Mistgang closed the soul in time, so Lisanna did not become a magic crystal.


    Fortunately, Lisanna met Yin Wen as soon as she came to the world of Edras...


    "ok, I get it¡­"


    "You stay by my side, and follow me back to the guild later."


    Yin Wen patted Lisanna on the head. He didn''t know what to say in this situation, so he could only comfort her gently.


    "Hey~"


    Lisanna looked at Yin Wen and smiled stupidly. In fact, she lied to Yin Wen. In fact, she and Elfman secretly went to complete the S-level task. When she was flying into the sky, she saw the figure of her elder sister Miraj, presumably Elfman''s elder brother should be saved.

 Chapter 270： Erin, however, already knows everything (dizzy guys...

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Everyone, I am Gerald, your prince Gerald!


    "


    "First of all, I want to tell you one thing that makes people feel extremely sad..."


    "Our king, the great King Faust, was controlled by the enemy''s spiritual magic props and activated the magic props that should not be activated. The sealed magic props Super Dragon Knight seem to destroy the world!"


    "Fortunately, at the critical moment, Mr. Yin Wen Westem, the chief scientist of the empire, came back! With the hard work of Mr. Yin Wen, the magic item was finally sealed, and King Faust was also rescued. At this moment He is free!"


    "However, because of the side effects of magic props, King Faust is no longer suitable to continue to be the king of our human empire. This is a sad and heartbreaking fact, but we have to accept it!"


    "But everyone, don''t be afraid. With the return of Mr. Yin Wen, all problems will be solved. Please let us believe in Mr. Yin Wen..."


    "So everyone! Please let us celebrate! The capital is safe! We will continue to work hard for the people! We will create a new era where everyone can use magic!


    "


    After the war, Gerald''s 3D projection appeared in every corner of the capital. His voice was so loud that the capital trembled for a while, and all the people who kept hiding stopped. Stepping out, looking at Prince Gerald shining in the sky, they excitedly stretched out their arms and cheered loudly!


    "Prince Gerald, long live!"


    "It was Prince Gerald, the prince and the chief scientist, Mr. Yinwen Wisdom, defeated the enemy!"


    "Long live Mr. Yin Wen, I said Mr. Yin Wen will not betray us..."


    "It turns out that His Majesty the King is under the control of the enemy, the hateful enemy..."


    "In any case, the return of Prince Gerald and Mr. Yin Wen means that our country is about to be revived!"


    The people shouted loudly, they cheered and jumped for joy, the war was over, they were victorious.


    At the same time, in the capital, in the meeting room...


    Geral from the different world is Mistgang, Yin Wen''s counterpart Wisdom, Erza from Edras, Yin Wen, and Lisanna who was knocked into another world, have all gathered together.


    At this time, Gerald, who was a prince, sat in the main seat and looked at the two Yin Wen sitting in front of him without saying a word.


    As for Yin Wen Wisdom and Yin Wen Berserion, they were sitting opposite each other. They were sitting on the left and right sides of Gerald, facing each other faintly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for Erza and Lisanna, they sat on both sides of Wisdom and Yin Wen, obediently, without saying a word...


    At this moment, everyone is waiting, waiting for the arrival of the high-level people of the empire...


    After a while, all the legion commanders in the Edras Empire also walked towards the conference room after being summoned by Gerald.


    Naturally, it included the regiment leaders who intercepted Yin Wen, as well as the white-haired middle-aged regiment leader who was instantly killed by Yin Wen''s domineering look outside the capital...


    "It''s really shocking that there are really two Mr. Yin Wen..."


    All the legion commanders looked shocked when they walked into the conference room of the palace.


    Originally, when they heard that Yin Wen from the world of Eslandon had come to the world of Edras, they still had some disbelief in their hearts, but seeing is believing. When they saw the two Yin Wens with their own eyes, they didn''t believe it. I have to believe it...


    "Isn''t that guy King Faust?"


    Among them, the head of the youth army with two colors of hair pointed at Faust, who was tied to a wheelchair not far away, with a shocked expression.


    "Yes, ignore him!"


    Regarding this, Gerald, who is the prince of the empire, nodded slightly, and spoke expressionlessly.


    "Um, all right! Your Royal Highness..."


    The legion commanders didn''t dare to say anything when they heard the words. They could only act as if they didn''t see Faust, and sat on the vacant chairs in the conference room.


    After all, King Faust has already lost, and the winner is Prince Gerald. It is estimated that the king of this country will change from Faust to Gerald in a short time, and he will support the powerful new king. , or support the old king who has passed away, this group of legion commanders knows better than anyone what they should do now.


    "You idiots, idiots..."


    All the staff arrived at once, only Faust was still sitting in the wheelchair and yelling, but no one paid attention to him, or no one dared to pay attention to him.


    very good¡­


    Only the king of humans in another world, the world where Faust was injured, isn''t this complete? !


    "Then the meeting will begin..."


    Seeing that the army commanders were all here, Yin Wen casually picked up the rag on the table and stuffed it into the mouth of Faust, the king of the other world who was still saying "Abaa, abaa..." Everyone announced the start of the meeting.


    "Forehead¡­"


    When the legion leaders found out that the person who presided over the meeting was not their Prince Gerald but Yin Wen, they were stunned for a moment, and then they understood something, and they all kept silent, not daring to say more.


    "Right now, things in the world of Aedlas are basically dealt with..."


    "If Faust is arrested, I don''t think anyone will use the super subspace magic soul to make troubles. Then the next step is to go to the world of Alentia and have a good talk with the moon **** dragon Selene."


    "I think you all should know the coordinates of the world of Alentia, right? Using the magic soul of the super subspace, it should be possible to open a passage to the world of Alentia for me..."


    Yin Wen sat in her seat, looked at the people in front of her, thought for a while, and told everyone present what they needed to do next.


    "Yin Wen, in fact, the next thing is the most troublesome thing."


    "The Luna Dragon is definitely more difficult to deal with than we imagined..."


    "Basically, according to my speculation, the Luna Dragon probably doesn''t have human values..."


    "That is to say, it is completely meaningless for us to use human thinking to think about the Luna Dragon. We must use the values ????of dragons to convince the Luna Dragon."


    "It''s almost impossible for us as humans."


    Wisdom interrupted Yin Wen. He first told everyone his conclusion. Before going to negotiate with Luna Dragon, Wisdom wanted to let everyone present know that with Luna Dragon, Negotiation is such a dangerous thing.


    "Is it the value of dragons?"


    A group of army commanders gathered together, looking troubled. With their human brains, how could they understand the values ????of dragons? ! Therefore, even if they represent the human beings in the entire Edras world to negotiate with the Luna Dragon, there is still a high possibility that the negotiations will eventually collapse.


    "About the value of dragons..."


    "I mean, if it is, I know a thing or two about how to get along with dragons."


    At this time, Yin Wen continued to interject.


    "It seems that Yin Wen, you have experience with giant dragons?"


    Wisdom was taken aback when he heard the words, and then asked.


    "It''s a bit of experience."


    Yin Wen smiled, and stretched out **** towards Wisdom. Yin Wen''s thumb and index finger were facing each other, and the two fingertips were facing each other, revealing a gap that could not be found without looking carefully. .


    "..."


    Wisdom was puzzled by this, and he was silent for a while, but he didn''t mean to delve into it.


    "hehe¡­"


    "It seems that you have already figured out how to deal with the Moon God Dragon?"


    Wisdom suddenly smiled. Based on what he knew about himself and Yin Wen, it was probably some low-level method, so it was not easy for Wisdom to ask. There are some methods that can be done, but they cannot be said...


    After all, they are good people who claim to be righteous.


    "yes¡­"


    There was a smug smile on the corner of Yin Wen''s mouth. After all, the moon dragon Selene is a dragon powerful enough to coerce a world. To deal with this monster, he must use some unconventional means~


    The strong have ways of the strong, and the weak have ways of the weak. "Tricks" are the greatest weapons God bestows on the weak against the strong!


    So after Yin Wen went back this time, she first captured Kurnuki, and then went to face the Luna Dragon together. The so-called tiger''s poison does not eat its children, presumably Luna Dragon will be patient because of Kurnuki''s face Did you come to negotiate with Yin Wen?


    "In that case, just follow your plan!"


    "As for what help we need, you just say it''s okay!"


    Wisdom decided to fully assist Yin Wen and help Yin Wen deal with the moon dragon Selene.


    "Then first, send me and Lisanna back to my world..."


    Yin Wen patted Lisanna''s head, who was obedient and obedient, who was afraid to speak, and then watched Wisdom preach.


    "it is good¡­"


    Wisdom nodded, now he has completely controlled the control of the super subspace magic soul, as long as he reverses the super subspace magic soul, he can send Yin Wen and others back to the world of Eslandon. It''s easy for him.


    "Then, after I finish dealing with this girl''s matter, I will contact you again, and then please help me, and send me and the people I need you to help me teleport to the world of Alentia..."


    After Yin Wen looked at Lisanna beside her, she continued to preach to Wisdom.


    Although Yin Wen has a special key given by the Star Spirit King, she can freely travel through the world, but that key has a huge flaw, that is, the bond that needs to be tied to the seat to teleport!


    That is to say, if no one knows Yin Wen, or if the relationship with Yin Wen is not deep, then Yin Wen''s key will be useless. The reason why Yin Wen can use magic in the world of Eslandon is also because of Edra. In the heart of Ersha in the Si world, she was thinking about Yin Wen wholeheartedly, and only then did she barely form a bond...


    As for the world of Alentia, although it is the hometown of Yin Wen Wisdom, Yin Wen Berserion is not sure whether Wisdom has the same bond as Erissa in Alentia. deep man...


    After all, there are often pretentious criminals like Wisdom, but it is rare to have a sick girl who likes pretentious criminals like Wisdom...


    So in order to prevent the magic from failing...


    In addition, Yin Wen wanted to bring a few helpers, so Yin Wen chose to let Wisdom use the super subspace magic ghost to open the way for herself and others.


    "Crack~"


    "There is no problem, these are very easy for me who is at ease~"


    Wisdom snapped his fingers, these were all things within his ability, so after Yin Wen proposed, he directly agreed.


    "Very well, then without further ado, let''s go!"


    Yin Wen got Westem''s consent, stood up from her seat, and at the same time signaled everyone to act according to the plan.


    "Mr. Yin Wen, about going to meet the Moon God Dragon, I hope I can go with you."


    Just when everyone was about to implement Yin Wen''s plan, Gerald, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Ok?"


    Yin Wen was stunned for a moment, he was a little puzzled, Geral is Mistgang, what''s going on all of a sudden?


    "After all, I am the prince of the world of Edras, and as one of the few people who have faced the Moon God Dragon, I know her horror better than anyone else. I can''t let you bear this huge danger alone. It¡¯s something I should face as a human prince in the world of Edras, besides, I¡¯m a member of Fairy Tail just like you.¡±


    As Wisdom''s assistant, Mistgang naturally witnessed the great scene of the Luna Dragon destroying the magic soul of the super subspace together with Wisdom. It is precisely because of the invincible power of the Luna Dragon that he can understand what the enemy looks like Existence, and precisely because of this, Mistgang hopes that he and Yin Wen can face the enemy together.


    Mistgang showed off the Fairy Tail emblem he had printed in Eslandon World, and spoke sincerely to Yin Wen.


    "If this is your choice, let''s go together..."


    Yin Wen looked at Mistgang who showed the guild medal and thought for a while, and finally agreed. Anyway, he was facing the Luna Dragon this time, and he was rushing to negotiate. He didn''t plan to fight with the Luna Dragon, so he took Mistgang doesn''t matter either. In terms of negotiation alone, Mistergang, as the prince of a country, probably can''t be regarded as an oil bottle, but if he really wants to fight the Luna Dragon, then whether it is Yin Wen or Mistgang It doesn''t really make any difference...


    As for the trump card used to deal with the Moon God Dragon, Yin Wen has her own preparations...


    "Okay, then I''ll go down and activate the super subspace magic for you..."


    Seeing that Yin Wen agreed to let Mistgang go with him, Wisdom nodded slightly, turned and walked outside the conference room. He was going to the basement of the palace to find the machine he developed to open the back door for Yin Wen and others. Passage to Eslandon...


    "So farewell, everyone!"


    Yin Wen first smiled at everyone, waved goodbye, and then looked at Ersha with a hesitant face.


    "Elusha, don''t show such a reluctant expression, I will come back to see you..."


    "Wait until the magic power of the Edras world is stable, then you can also travel to my world."


    "Hehe, speaking of it, I also have a younger sister named Elusa who is very similar to you. I think you two will have a lot of common topics..."


    Yin Wen looked at Ersha with a hesitant look on her face and smiled slightly.


    "Eh?! Brother Yin Wen also has a sister named Ersha in Eslandon World?"


    "So, just like there are two elder brothers Yin Wen, there are also two Elushas in this world?!"


    "This can''t be done..."


    Ersha was overjoyed when she heard that Yin Wen was going to take her to the world where Yin Wen lived. Then, when she heard that Yin Wen also had a younger sister named Ersha in the world of Eslandon , his expression suddenly changed.


    But Erza''s expression flickered...


    She looked at Yin Wen with a smile and said, "I''m looking forward to that day~Brother Yin Wen~"


    Because Ersha has always been in this kind of sick posture, Yin Wen didn''t find anything unusual.


    "It seems that troublesome things will happen in the future..."


    "Sister Miraj, you have to work hard! You can''t always be enlightened, it''s really worrying..."


    On the contrary, Lisanna, who has always been extremely sensitive to emotions, seemed to have insight into something, she narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking silently in her heart.


    When Yin Wen, Mistgang, and Lisanna all came to the lawn outside the palace, Wisdom, who came to the basement, finally turned on the machine that activates the super-subspace magic soul, and the sky suddenly dimmed. A mysterious vortex emitting faint light rose above the heads of the three.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    Yin Wen, Lisanna and Mistgang waved goodbye to everyone.


    "His Royal Highness, take care!"


    "Your Excellency Yin Wen, the future of Aedlas is in your hands!"


    "goodbye!


    "


    A group of legion commanders waved goodbye to Yin Wen and the others who were attracted by the black vortex and flew towards the sky.


    "Brother Yin Wen, just wait! Elusa will become the strongest Elusa in the world, and then all the elder brothers Yin Wen will belong to Elusa..."


    Ersha looked at Yin Wen whose body was gradually disappearing, and showed a beautiful but frightening smile.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, along with the dissipating dark clouds in the sky, the figures of Yin Wen and others have disappeared.


    "Then next..."


    "Why don''t you go to the palace first?"


    "Um, all right!"


    "Go ask Mr. Yin Wen what we should do next..."


    All the legion leaders looked at each other, and then walked towards the palace collectively. They planned to go to the basement of the palace to find Yin Wen Wisdom to discuss what they could do next. After all, they are the legion commanders of the empire, and they also hope that Do what you can for the people of the world of Edras.


    However, when a group of legion commanders came to the palace...


    But it was discovered that there were other people besides Wisdom in Nuo Da''s palace!


    I saw that Westem, who was usually arrogant and always relied on his own ingenuity to treat everyone else as fools, was standing tremblingly in front of the throne, his body was shaking constantly, and he didn''t dare to take a breath...


    And on the gorgeous throne, sitting at the moment is a plump, stunning beauty with long crimson hair. Looking carefully at this beauty''s cheeks, she is somewhat similar to Erza.


    "Irreverent!


    "


    Erza and the others were startled when they saw the woman occupying Faust''s throne, and immediately took out the weapons they carried with them, aiming at the beautiful woman with a pair of slender, round and long legs on the throne. woman.


    "Ala~"


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that besides Yin Wen, there is another Elusa in this world~"


    "In this way, is it possible that there was also a me who lived in this world a long time ago?"


    The beautiful woman who occupied the throne was startled when she saw Erusa, and then the corners of her mouth drew a breathtaking arc, and a hint of joking flashed across her expression.


    "Everyone, don''t do anything, this woman is beyond our ability to deal with..."


    Wisdom was startled when he heard the voice behind him, and immediately turned around and shouted.


    However, it was too late, Erza and other legion commanders rushed towards the woman on the throne with weapons in their hands.


    "Ah¡­"


    Facing the crowd attacking her, the woman narrowed her eyes slightly.


    next moment! A terrifying aura rose from the woman''s body! The endless and violent magic power, like a heat wave, slapped on the bodies of the legion commanders.


    In a blink of an eye, the commander of the legion had already knelt down on the ground, and the weapon he was holding tightly in his hands fell to the ground at some point...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Wisdom looked at the kneeling crowd and sighed helplessly. The moment the woman in front of her saw him, she analyzed the X-ball he carried with him, recovered all the magic power, and at the same time analyzed his super subspace magic soul...


    In other words, the magic that sent Yin Wen and others away just now was not released by him using the machine that released the magic soul of the super subspace, but released by the woman in front of him with a wave of her hand towards the sky...


    In other words, all his creations over the years have been deciphered by the woman in front of him in just a short moment, so Wisdom deeply knows that the woman in front of him, whether it is the understanding of magic props or the understanding of magic My understanding is completely different from theirs...


    "This is definitely not an existence that humans can deal with..."


    All the legion commanders looked at the woman with long crimson hair and thought at the same time.


    "Are you the Erza of this world? You are exactly like Erza~"


    "So cute¡­"


    Just when the captains of the legion had no courage to continue to fight against the woman who occupied the throne, Erza, who was also shocked by the magic power released by the woman, had come to the woman at some point, and saw the woman stretched out her arms. He stretched out a finger and gently lifted Erza''s white chin. After careful observation, he let out a chuckle.


    Erza felt a burst of shame at being looked at by this woman who looked similar to her. She blushed a little, and kept resisting vigorously. It was like being bound by something, unable to move at all, and could only let the incomparably beautiful woman in front of her fiddle with her for a while, without any power to fight back...


    "Hehe~"


    The crimson woman kneaded Erza''s cheeks for a while, and after feeling comfortable, the woman''s hands in black leather gloves finally moved away from Erza''s rosy little face,


    "huh~"


    Seeing that the woman finally let her go, Erza slowly breathed a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes at the woman. Although she couldn''t beat a woman or resist a woman, she wanted to show her attitude.


    "Hehe, your strong appearance is also very similar to Erza from Eslandon..."


    "So, tell me now, what exactly did that child Yin Wen discuss with you, and what did he plan?!"


    "Oh, by the way, say I''m here, I haven''t introduced myself yet, have I?"


    "My name is Irene Berserion, and I''m the mother of Yin Wen Berserion''s child~"


    The woman looked at Ersha who rolled her eyes and smiled, UU reading then shook her head, looked at the legion commanders who were kneeling on the ground, and the trembling man standing beside her. Yinwen Wisdom. She introduced herself softly. Yes, the woman felt the magical soul of the super subspace, and followed the clues to find Irene Berserion from Edras...


    "Eh?!


    "


    As the woman''s voice fell, whether it was Wisdom, Erza, or the other legion commanders, they all looked shocked.


    "Why, am I not like Yin Wen''s mother?"


    Irene looked at the surprised crowd, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was full of murderous aura.


    "Like! Very similar, too similar..."


    All the legion leaders nodded together, expressing that Irene and Yin Wen are too similar, not to mention the appearance, this extremely domineering and unreasonable attitude is indeed too similar to Yin Wen.

 Chapter 271： Yiwen: Kurnuji, lets go to another world to find your mother~

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Eslandon World¡­


    Outside the Fairy Tail guild gate.


    "Are you really going to wear this mask?"


    Yin Wen looked at Mistgang who was already wearing a mask beside her, and asked.


    "Well, that will calm me down."


    Mistgang nodded slightly, and saw that he was wearing a mask, five magic wands were tied behind his back, a magic item was tied on both sides of his wrist, and the shoes on his feet were also specially made, which are said to have three effects...


    At this moment, the shape of Mistgang looks a bit like that of later generations.


    It¡¯s just maybe because of Yin Wen Wisdom, the young Mistgang has more magic props than the adult Mistgang in the original book. Tegang''s combat power is quite terrifying at his age.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "do not worry."


    Yin Wen sighed, this sentence was meant for Mistgang and Lisanna.


    Mistgang and Lisanna have been trembling since they arrived at the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    In the case of Mistgang, he has something to do with his own growth. He has not communicated with normal people since he was a child, so he is born with social fear!


    In addition, Mistgang is not willing to have too much communication with the people in the world of Eslandon. He is afraid that too much communication will cause trouble to the people of this world because of his own particularity. If he involved other people''s words because of his own reasons, it would make his conscience feel bad...


    Mystergang, like Gerald in Eslandon''s world, is a very Asahi man.


    As for why Lisanna was trembling all the time, it was because this girl finally realized she was afraid when she came to the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    Thinking of the president''s grandpa, sister Miraj, knowing that she and Elfman secretly completed the S-level mission, and made such a big mess, why not scold her to death then? Could it be that Grandpa was very angry and expelled her from the guild?


    As soon as Lisanna thought about it, she began to tremble...


    "Don''t worry! Everything is up to me."


    "Nothing will happen..."


    Yin Wen looked at the shivering Lisanna and smiled, and he reached out and patted Lisanna''s head lightly.


    "Ok."


    When Lisanna felt Yin Wen''s warm palm, her expression finally calmed down, and she nodded lightly, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Ok."


    After Yin Wen saw that Lisanna''s body was no longer trembling, she pushed open the door in front of her.


    When Lisanna, Yin Wen, and Mistgang entered the guild...


    What I saw was the guild members gathered together.


    Whether it is Makarov, the guild leader, Kildas, Ulu, Lakuzas, Erza, Reis and other Fairy Tail S-level magisters, or Makao, Wakaba, etc. , Kana, Gray, Leon, Kagura, Urutia, Naz and other ordinary magisters are all gathered together at this moment, and the person standing in front of these magisters is the frowning Mira Jay, and Elfman with his head down...


    At this moment, the group of magisters seemed to be discussing something together.


    "My sister is all my fault. It''s because I didn''t protect my sister. Seeing her being picked up by the light, I can''t do anything. If I were stronger and more manly, my sister would not be taken away by the light." gone."


    Elfman looked at Miraj with a painful expression. If he was stronger and could defeat the monster alone, his sister would not be beaten away by the monster, and Lisanna would not be beaten by the monster. Flying, naturally it will not just hit the strange light.


    "No, Elfman, it''s not your fault, it''s all my fault as a sister, it''s all my fault..."


    "I shouldn''t be so strict with you. If I hadn''t always preached to you, you wouldn''t have taken S-level missions to prove yourself..."


    Milaj''s thin body trembled slightly, his water-blue eyes shone with luster, and water mist continued to flow out.


    "Miraj, don''t worry, didn''t Elfman also say that? Seeing that his sister Lisanna was taken away by a light, that means that Lisanna''s child may not be dead, she Just got sucked in by some sort of magic..."


    After all, Gildas is calm and sophisticated, after listening to Elfman''s memories of Lisanna''s death, he analyzed.


    "That''s right, as Gildas said, maybe Lisanna was just involved in someone else''s teleportation magic..."


    "The teleportation distance of that kind of magic is usually not far. As long as we look for it now, we will always find it."


    "When the time comes, I''ll go find it with you, and I don''t believe I can''t find it!"


    Erza frowned, wrapping her arms around her body, while comforting Miraj, she decided to help Miraj find Lisanna herself.


    "That''s right, that''s right, we''ll go together then!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    "give it to me!"


    "Although I''m not good at magic, finding people is my strong point..."


    All the magisters surrounding Miraj in the guild shouted in unison.


    Although many of them have just returned from work, they haven''t rested yet, and they are very tired now.


    There are also people who have just accepted the mission and are preparing to go out to carry out the mission...


    Someone else lost another bet and owed 15,000 j...


    But when the magisters of the guild heard that the guildmates were in trouble, they immediately put down the matter at hand and chose to help the companions who were in trouble first. This is the fairy tail care. Everyone is not just a guildmate, but family¡­


    "Everyone, please..."


    Milaj was moved in her heart, and she tried her best not to cry. Although her tears were already flowing out, she knew that she had caused a lot of trouble to everyone present this time, and she also Knowing that everyone is very tired and needs work, but for the sake of her sister, she can only ask everyone present for help.


    She couldn''t lose her sister Lisanna...


    As for the love owed today, Milaj decided to repay it in his future life.


    "Leave it to us!"


    The companions of the guild looked at Miraj who was crying, and raised their arms one after another. This time, even if the entire mountain range is turned upside down and the entire Kingdom of Fiore is dug into the ground, they will help Miraj find Lisa Na.


    "Hey! What are you doing together?"


    Just when everyone decided to go to the place where Elfman and Lisanna crusade against monsters, a voice came from the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild towards everyone.


    "Ok?"


    The members of the guild who were swearing to help Miraj find Lisanna turned their heads collectively after hearing this.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw Yin Wen who had returned to the guild, covering her cheeks and wrapping herself in full armor like a rice dumpling. Lisanna looked up at the crowd.


    "Brother Yin Wen, and Lisanna..."


    The moment Elusha heard Yin Wen''s voice, she called out Yin Wen''s name without even looking at Yin Wen. When she turned around and saw Yin Wen, she was stunned.


    Because Ersha saw the little girl with short white hair standing in front of Yin Wen, and that girl was Milaj''s younger sister Lisanna.


    "Eh?!"


    It was also at the moment when Erza called out Lisanna''s name, the magisters in the guild who looked at Lisanna in a daze realized that the Lisanna they said they were looking for had been taken Yin Wen is back.


    "Lisanna..."


    And at this time, Miraj, who had always cared about Lisanna, couldn''t stand it any longer. With tears rolling down her eyes, she hugged Lisanna.


    "elder sister¡­"


    Lisanna, who had been worried all the time, saw her crying sister, and tears kept falling from her eyes.


    The two hugged each other like this and kept crying.


    "Sister, I will never do S-level missions secretly again, please forgive me!"


    Lisanna apologized as soon as she hugged Milaj.


    "It''s all my sister''s fault. My sister is too strict with you and Elfman. I shouldn''t treat you like this..."


    Milaj apologized while stroking Lisanna''s head gently.


    "Lisanna, I will become stronger, I will become a man, let me protect you in the future."


    At this time, Elfman also came to Milaj and Lisanna. He made up his mind at this moment that he would never see his sister or any of her sisters hurt and cry in front of him again. Practice the six forms, study magic hard, and strive to pass the S-level magister assessment of the Fairy Tail Guild as soon as possible, so that you can become the pillar of the Strauss family as soon as possible, a man...


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    With Lisanna''s return, all the magisters of the guild relaxed for a while.


    "It''s good to come back anyway!"


    As the president of Fairy Tail, Makarov immediately came to Miraj and the other three, welcoming Lisanna''s return with a smile.


    "President, it''s all my fault..."


    Lisanna rubbed her tears and apologized softly.


    "Hehe, it''s fine if nothing happens!"


    "But this can be regarded as a lesson for you, and you are not allowed to do this kind of thing again in the future."


    Makarov smiled lightly, while comforting Lisanna and the others, he taught.


    "Ok!"


    Lisanna and Elfman both nodded to Makarov at the same time, expressing their understanding.


    "Good boy¡­"


    Makarov looked at Lisanna and Elfman who admitted their mistake and smiled slightly, then raised his arm and grabbed Natsu who was climbing to the second floor of the guild in the distance.


    "bump!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a muffled sound, Makarov punched Natsu down from the second floor of the guild.


    "It hurts..."


    Natsu hugged his head and crawled painfully on the ground.


    "Puff~Puff~Puff~"


    And the blue Harpy, who dodged Makarov''s attack when he was about to attack, was flapping his small white wings, and flew gently from the air to Natsu''s head.


    "Natsu, what are you going to do? I don''t know that the second floor of the guild is only allowed to go to the guild''s S-level magister assessment?"


    Makarov looked at Natsu who was knocked to the ground by his punch, and roared angrily.


    "Damn it, why only Elfman and Lisanna can do S-level missions, but I can''t?"


    Natsu looked at Makarov angrily and asked.


    "Because none of you have passed the S-rank magister assessment!"


    The corners of Makarov''s eyes twitched slightly, and he roared at Natsu.


    "Speaking of which, it''s our Fairy Tail tradition to secretly perform tasks that don''t meet your level..."


    Gildas looked at Miraj, Lisanna, Elfman, who were embracing and crying, and Naz who was being scolded by Makarov, and seemed to think of something, so he picked it up and put it on the bar. drinking glass, talking softly while drinking.


    "Oh? Besides Elfman and Lisanna, has anyone else done this kind of thing?"


    Urrutia, who happened to walk to Kildas''s side, secretly satisfied the gossip fire in his heart on the grounds that he would help the second-generation president Prechto collect information on Fairy Tail.


    "Of course, things like sneaking up to do missions happen every few years in our guild..."


    "However, unlike Elfman and Lisanna who skipped levels to do S-level tasks, a certain person skipped S-level directly when he just joined the guild and was not an S-level magister. Even the SS-level missions, go directly to the ten-year missions that are above the S-level and SS-level missions ~ and most importantly, it has been completed!"


    "Now it''s the prize guessing session. Guess who is the one who completed the task after completing three levels?"


    Kildas seemed to think of something, looked at Urrutia and asked.


    "Crossed three levels, to do a ten-year mission?!"


    Urutia looked shocked. Of course, she knew the gold content of the ten-year mission. After the mission was released, no one can complete the mission for ten years. It is called a ten-year mission. Difficulty, the task that has caused countless S-level magisters to hate for ten years, if you want to complete this level of task, you must at least have the strength of the Holy Ten or above, and the guild has this strength, and people with out-of-character...


    That name was already on the lips of Urrutia, ready to come out.


    "Could it be Yin Wen?"


    Urrutia thought for a while, she looked at Kildas, and tentatively said.


    "That''s right, my beautiful lady~"


    "The person who just joined the guild, crossed three levels, and completed the ten-year mission is Yin Wen~"


    "Since it''s a prize-winning quiz session, it''s natural to give prizes, and I''ll reward you with a glass of my favorite cocktail~"


    Kildas spent thousands of dollars asking Ginana to make him a special cocktail and put it in front of Urrutia.


    At the same time, Kildas, the old pervert, was looking at Urrutia up and down, thinking to himself: "Although Uru is out of luck, Urrutia seems to be not bad..."


    Yes, Kildas, the old pervert, after failing to chase Uru, shifted his target to Urrutia, although Kildas didn''t want to do anything excessive to Urrutia , but it''s still possible to wipe some oil...


    "Um, thank you..."


    After Urrutia felt Kildas'' gaze, she felt a chill. She decided that it would be better to stay away from Kildas in the future.


    "Don''t give alcohol to minors!


    "


    Just when Urrutia was about to take the wine in Kildas'' glass, Kana who was passing by saw the scene in front of her. She put down the wine glass in her hand, ran to Urrutia quickly, and picked up the wine on the table. Wine, splashed towards Gildas''s face.


    "Ah! Eyes! My eyes..."


    After the high-volume drink came into close contact with Kildas''s face, even Kildas, who had the combat power above the Holy Cross, still covered his eyes in pain.


    "Don''t bother with this guy..."


    As Kana said, she grabbed Urrutia''s hand and walked away from her scumbag father.


    "Damn it, it''s almost here..."


    Gildas covered his eyes with a painful expression on his face.


    "What''s the next thing?!"


    Just as Kildas was sitting by the bar and moaning while covering his eyes, an extremely gentle voice sounded in his ear.


    "Uh, hehe, the weather is really nice today..."


    Kildas opened his eyes that were so red and swollen from the alcohol, and smiled awkwardly when he saw the man with short black hair and a mature and **** figure beside him.


    "I''ll help you apply ice, don''t move~"


    It was Ulu who came, and she was stroking Kildath''s face with an extremely gentle tone at this moment.


    "Well, it''s really comfortable..."


    Feeling Ulu''s cold little hand, Gildas put on a smile on his face, and then, the smile on his face was frozen in this moment forever...


    Yes, Kildas was frozen into a block of ice...


    "bump!"


    "Aqiu~"


    It took five seconds before Kildas broke through the ice, and he lowered his head and sneezed silently, thinking he was in the wrong.


    In fact, he, Gildas, didn''t want to take action against the people in the guild either! He has never eaten grass by the side of the nest, but he can''t help it. Every time he is about to succeed outside, he can always see a certain crimson figure smiling at him in the corner, which is really frightening!


    "Now you know! In this guild, you must not become a scumbag."


    Lakusas looked at Mistgang beside him and spoke softly.


    Lakusas is the guild''s unruly assassin, and Mistergang, a mysterious guy, fits his taste very well, so it is rare for him to initiate a conversation with Mistergang.


    "understood¡­"


    Mistgang looked at the scene in front of him with fear, and wrote down what Lakuzas said in his small notebook.


    "Haha, I beat another person, hahaha..."


    Meanwhile, Kurnukki was in the ring, laughing after punching his opponent into the air.


    Yin Wen suddenly appeared in front of Kurnuji.


    "Young, long time no see, Kurnuki, how are you doing recently?"


    Yin Wen patted Kurnuji on the head, looked at the other person who was still like a bean, and smiled without any sign of growing tall.


    Perhaps, before long, Kurnukki will change his name to Pygmy Dragon...


    "Master, I have been super happy recently!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji laughed. At this moment, he didn''t know what was waiting for him next.


    "That''s great Kurnukki..."


    "For the sake of your happiness, let''s go to another world to find your mother?"


    Yin Wen patted Kurnuki on the head and spoke happily.


    "what?!"


    "Looking for my mother?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Kurnuji was taken aback, showing a look of horror.


    "Yes~"


    "Why not?"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuki with a smile and asked.


    "Well, Master, can I not go?"


    Kurnuki hesitated, looking unhappy.


    At this moment, Kurnuji looks very much like him. Before finishing his homework, he just spent the whole afternoon foolishly outside, and his parents are about to go home, so he is an extremely flustered primary school student.


    "cannot¡­"


    To this, Yin Wen replied with a smile.


    "No!


    "


    Hearing this, Kurnuki shed tears of happiness.

 Chapter 272： Natsu, you come with me too!

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "I don''t want to find my mother..."


    Kurnuki was crying. Based on his understanding of his mother, after seeing him, 80% of them would perform a show of motherly kindness and filial piety. Simply put, according to Kurnuki''s own estimation, his **** would immediately about to be beaten...


    "That''s your own mother! How can a mother harm her own child~ Your mother must love you~"


    Yin Wen patted Kurnuki''s dog''s head. After all, he was Kurnuji''s master. How could he just watch the discord between his apprentice and his apprentice''s mother? !


    No, he had to help the two of them mix, mix, and must close the relationship between the mother and son, the moon **** dragon Selene and Kurnuki.


    "Because I''m my own mother, I''m so vicious!"


    Kurnuki burst into tears, tears shed from being moved by his mother bit by bit.


    There are some things that I can''t understand, and they are all in tears...


    "Don''t worry! Master, I will protect you..."


    Yin Wen looked at the painful Kurnuki, and without Kurnuki''s consent, she pulled Kurnuki up from the ground. Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen took a step and walked towards Naz.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Natsu, how about I take you to a fun place to travel?"


    Yin Wen lifted Naz from the seat with one hand, looked at the young Naz, and said foolishly.


    "A fun place?! Brother Yin Wen, the fun place you mentioned, could it be another waterfall? I won''t go there! It''s not fun at all..."


    Naz looked at Yin Wen suspiciously, his eyes were full of distrust towards Yin Wen.


    Naz still remembers the inhuman torture Yin Wen did to him in the name of training him...


    "Oh, really? Natsu, what a pity~ I thought you wanted to go on an S-rank mission, but now it seems that you don''t want to go on an S-rank mission that much~ Then forget it, I have to find someone else It''s..."


    Yin Wen looked at Naz and smiled, then whispered to Naz in a low voice.


    "Eh?! Brother Yin Wen, are you going to take me on an S-level mission?"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Nazi''s expression flashed with surprise.


    "What do you say?"


    Yin Wen smiled, and asked Naz back. At this moment, Yin Wen already knew that Naz, a kid, was fooled by him.


    It can only be said that Naz is still naive. What they are going to perform this time is neither an S-level mission nor an SS-level mission...


    But on top of that, beyond the ten-year mission, a hundred-year-level mission...


    The existence they need to contact this time stands at the apex of Kirtina, the northern continent, and was conferred the title of ''God'' by the humans of the northern continent. Mother of the moon dragon Selene!


    And there is only one reason why Yin Wen brought Naz, that is to use the Yanlong King Yin Gunil in Naz''s body, although Yin Gunir cannot come out of Naz''s body, but the power is still there, presumably even if the opponent is Luna Dragon Sai Le Nie, will you give some favor to the invincible Yanlong King? !


    "Great! I will soon be a magister who has completed S-level missions..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Nazi immediately cheered loudly excitedly.


    "Tch, what''s so exciting about completing an S-rank mission?"


    "Ulu has led us to complete several S-level missions..."


    Gray looked at the excited Natsu, and snorted coldly, seemingly disdainful, but actually felt a little sad in his heart, and he also wanted to go together.


    "Hey, Gray, don''t you want to go with me too?"


    After listening to Gray''s words, Natsu looked at him with a smug smile and asked.


    "Hey, what are you kidding, it''s just an S-level task. After a few years, I pass the guild''s S-level magister assessment, so I can naturally complete the S-level task alone!"


    After hearing what Naz said, Gray''s face changed. He stammered and spoke, and looked at Yin Wen from the corner of his eye from time to time, which meant it was self-evident.


    "Sorry! Gray, I''ll take you there next time. This mission actually has something to do with Natsu..."


    Of course Yin Wen saw the pleading look in Gray''s eyes, so he smiled helplessly and comforted Gray.


    "Brother Yin Wen, you said that the task you are going to perform later has something to do with Nazhi?!"


    Although Gray felt a little disappointed because Yin Wen failed to agree to go with him, but when he heard that Yin Wen''s mission had something to do with Naz, he suddenly became curious again, so Gray looked at Yin Wen and asked.


    "Yes, because the task I''m going to do next has something to do with the dragon..."


    Yin Wen looked at Gray who was curious and smiled, so she didn''t pretend to be a secret and preached directly.


    "A task related to the dragon?!"


    For a time, not only Gray, but even the surroundings of Gray.


    The other people who had been secretly eavesdropping on Yin Wen''s communication with Gray, Leon, Urrutia, Kagura, and even Erza were all shocked.


    "Yes, in our next mission, we will encounter a giant dragon with extraordinary strength standing at the apex of this world. Maybe that dragon will know your father Ingniel."


    After Yin Wen patted Nazi on the head lightly, she preached.


    "Know Inguniel?!"


    Naz''s expression was shocked, and he tightly grasped the dragon scale scarf around his neck with both hands. It was given to him by his father Ingunier, and it was woven from the scales of Ingunier''s body.


    "Brother Yin Wen, do you want me to go with you? You won''t encounter any danger, right?"


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, Elusa''s expression flashed a trace of worry. She walked up to Yin Wen with a somewhat anxious expression on her face. She looked at Yin Wen and asked with some worry.


    "Hehe, don''t worry! Erza..."


    "We''re not here to fight. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as visiting relatives~"


    Yin Wen looked at Ersha who was worried about his life and smiled, and stretched out her hand to gently rub Ersha''s small head.


    "Ok¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Elusa''s anxious heart gradually calmed down. Since Brother Yin Wen said so, there must be no problem, and Elusa has always believed so.


    Moreover, if Yin Wen really encountered a strong enemy, then even if she went, she might not be of much help, and might become Yin Wen''s weakness instead.


    "Brother Yin Wen, if you need something I can do, please don''t be polite and use me as much as you can!"


    On the other side, Miraj, who also heard that Yin Wen was going to perform tasks related to the dragon, immediately ran towards Yin Wen. She just owed Yin Wen a great kindness. If Yin Wen needs Where she helps, she is absolutely obliged.


    "It''s the same for you, just stay in the guild well. I don''t need your help for my mission. I''m one of the most experienced S-level magisters in the guild. I don''t need the help of you newly promoted..."


    Yin Wen looked at Miraj and smiled, and also patted Miraj''s head.


    It was also after Yin Wen told Miraj that she didn''t need her to do tasks, Yin Wen seemed to think of something, looked at Miraj and added: "If you really want to do something? Just spend more time with your brother Sister! Whether it¡¯s Elfman or Lisanna, although they are a little less talented than you, they are both good children who work hard. As the eldest sister, don¡¯t be too harsh on the two of them. I know you are doing it for the good of both of them."


    "I, I see..."


    Milaj blushed, she knew in her heart that the reason why Elfman and Lisanna would secretly complete the S-level mission was because her older sister was too strong and caused too much trouble to her younger siblings. Due to the great pressure, after being instructed and reminded by Yin Wen, Milaj thought that he should change a little bit.


    At least when you are in the guild, when you are not performing tasks, you can stop being so irritable, be quieter, be more considerate, and care more about your younger siblings, as well as the companions around you...


    "Anyway, don''t worry everyone, we will come back safely..."


    Yin Wen looked at Milaj''s expression and knew that the other party understood what he meant, so she smiled lightly at everyone in the guild.


    "Bon voyage~"


    Makarov stood on the bar and waved with Yin Wen.


    "Don''t worry~"


    Yin Wen nodded towards Makarov as a response.


    "Okay, you two, come with me too~"


    After Yin Wen greeted everyone, she picked up Naz and Kurnuki, one in each hand, and then winked at Mistgang who was talking with Lakuzas.


    "Sorry, Lacusas, I will consider the mission you mentioned when I come back, and now I have something important to do..."


    After seeing Yin Wen''s signal, Mistgang slightly bowed towards Lakusas, declined Lakusas'' invitation to form a team, and ran towards Yin Wen.


    "Oh?! Those two guys, aren''t they doing something shameful?"


    After being rejected by Mistgang, Lakusas didn''t say anything, but he was a little curious about the behavior of Mistgang and Yin Wen. According to his experience, there must be something shady between Mistergang and Yin Wen secret...


    "But since it has something to do with Yin Wen, then forget it..."


    However, after thinking about it, Lakusas gave up thinking about it. After all, Lakusas didn''t really want to get involved in anything related to Yin Wen.


    "Damn Mistgang, actually rejected Lakuzas..."


    As for behind Lakuzas, Eba Green in the trio of Thunder Gods is staring at Mistgang angrily at the moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that the guild doesn''t allow the use of mass destruction magic on companions at will, she would have picked it up long ago. Spectacles, petrifying Mysterium...


    "Calm down Alba Greene don''t take your glasses off..."


    Then the fact is that although Eba Greene knew it was wrong to do so, she couldn''t control her hand to pick off the myopia lens on the bridge of her nose. Reed stopped.


    Alba Green''s petrified eye is a very troublesome magic. As long as it collides with Alba Green''s eyes, there will be a risk of being petrified by Alba Green''s petrified eye. Alba Greene, so that Alba Green''s petrified eye may not be effective, but other people in the guild may not be so lucky...


    Maybe there are a few unlucky ones who will be accidentally affected by Eba Green''s petrified eyes...


    That''s why Fried, the captain of the Thunder Gods, took action in time to stop Eba Greene who was about to take off her glasses, and asked the other party to stop using this kind of magic, which even Eba Greene herself did not fully control.


    "But, that guy actually rejected Lacusas, it really made me so angry!"


    After being stopped by Fried, Alba Green spoke very unhappily.


    "I understand this very well. In fact, I am also very angry, but we must be patient, because we are all companions of a guild..."


    Fried''s words were somewhat serious.


    "huh~"


    Alba Greene looked at the calm and serious Fried and snorted coldly, and it was considered that she had bypassed Mistergang.


    "Huh..." Freed slowly breathed a sigh of relief looking at the scene in front of him, then he turned to look at Mistgang, feeling agitated in his heart: "Damn this guy actually rejected Lakuzas'' invitation! That''s Lacusas invitation!


    Do you want to write down some bad spells for him and torture him? No, no, Fried, you have to restrain yourself..."


    Yes, Fried himself had a bit of a hard time controlling himself...


    "Are these two guys really okay?"


    Biguslow, who also wore a mask on his face, felt a headache when he saw Fried and Alba Greene.


    Probably, among the Thunder Gods, there is only Bigusiluo who is relatively normal.


    Of course, after all, Biguslow is only a little more normal than Alba Greene and Fried...


    "very scary¡­"


    Mistergang walked towards Yin Wen without looking back, and then Mistergang, who seemed extremely calm, was actually extremely timid in his heart. The gazes of Ebagarin, Fried, and Biguslow three people , making Mistgang, who is already socially phobic, even more reluctant to communicate with others too much.


    soon¡­


    After walking out of the guild''s gate stiffly and stiffly in Mistgang.


    Then I saw that Yin Wen, who gently lifted Naz and Kurnuki one by one, was already waiting for him.


    "lets go."


    Yin Wen straightened her expression and watched Mistgang preaching.


    "Ok¡­"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Mistgang nodded slightly, and he took out the cross-border communicator that he carried with him.


    This is a communicator made by Wisdom using the principle of super subspace magic soul. It can separate the two worlds of Eslandon and Edras, allowing people to communicate in time even if they are not in the same world. communicator.


    "Mr. Wisdom, we are ready, please open the passage through the world for us."


    Mistgang turned on the communicator as Wisdom taught him, then held the communicator and called to Wisdom.


    "..."


    As Mistegang''s voice fell, the indicator light on the communicator flashed for a while, and Yin Wen and Mistegang looked at each other, speechless for a while.


    "Isn''t it broken?"


    Yin Wen asked.


    "Perhaps, there is a time difference between the two worlds..."


    Mistgang thought for a moment and replied.


    "Ah this..."


    After a while, Mistgang frowned, without Yin Wen needing to speak, he had already begun to doubt whether the thing Westem gave him was useful or not.


    "Buzz!


    "


    Just when Mistgang was going to continue to call Wisdom, UU read www.uukanshu. com Accompanied by a roar, the tops of Mistgang and Yin Wen''s heads were suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    "Brother Yin Wen, although I don''t know why Mr. Wisdom didn''t reply, but he can obviously hear it..."


    "As I speculated before, after all, two worlds have been crossed, and it takes time for the communicator to transmit the sound..."


    Mistgang looked at Yin Wen and smiled. The dark door opened in the sky proved his previous conjecture.


    "It''s not too late, let''s leave quickly!"


    As Yin Wen said, she used anti-gravity force on herself and Mistgang. Immediately, both Mistergang and Yin Wen, who was holding Naz and Kurnuki in her hands, flew towards the air, and passed through in a blink of an eye. The layers of dark clouds disappeared into the sky!


    As for the reason why Wisdom did not reply to Mistgang, Yin Wen and Mistergang are still unknown at this time...

 Chapter 273： The strong are always respected by others

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Om~"


    With the opening of the gates to Elentia...


    With the sky dark and cloudy¡­


    In an instant, Yin Wen, Mistgang, Naz and Kurnuki appeared in the world of Alentia.


    The four of them floated in the air and slowly fell towards the ground...


    "anti-gravity¡­"


    Yin Wen''s expression was calm, and she applied anti-gravity force to Mistgang, Naz, and Kurnuki, and the four of them floated in mid-air immediately, observing the wonderful mountains and rivers in the world of Alentia, a different world.


    "The magic of this world is very abnormal."


    "It''s not that the total amount of magic power in this world is higher than that of Eslandon, but that the magic power in this world floats in the world but no one absorbs it, and eventually all of it is concentrated in the earth, air, and even the origin of the world. If things go on like this, this world will probably really be destroyed..."


    Yin Wen frowned as she felt the magic power of the world of Alentia.


    The world of Alentia, like the world of Eslandon, belongs to a world with sufficient magic power...


    But different from the world of Eslandon, the world of Eslandon has produced countless strong people, and the infinite magic power belongs to the strong people themselves. On the other hand, in the world of Alentia, it seems that there are not many strong people, which leads to the world The magic power that was born has no one to absorb, no one uses it, the magic power is a bit overloaded, and it is about to reach the limit of a world that can carry unowned magic power...


    "No, it''s not right..."


    "The speed at which the magic power of Alentia''s world grows is very wrong."


    "let me see¡­"


    After observing for a while, Yin Wen seemed to have discovered something, and he continued to explore the depths of the world of Alentia with his knowledge and knowledge.


    "That is¡­"


    After Yin Wen released his knowledge to the extreme, he finally found something, his eyes widened, and a hint of shock flashed between them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Is that thing Fez?! There is also Fez in this world?"


    "However, unlike the Fez in the Eslandon world, which is used to eliminate magic power, the Fez in this world seems to be used to create magic power, which is the exact opposite of the Fez in the Eslandon world..."


    "This is really shocking!"


    A flash of shock flashed across Yin Wen''s expression, and then he narrowed his eyes, thinking about some issues.


    That''s why, is it a coincidence that Fez will be born in the world of Eslandon and the world of Alentia? Or is it intentional by some kind of existence? Is there any connection between the two? This is what Yin Wen is constantly thinking about...


    "Maybe the moon **** dragon Selene can give some answers."


    Yin Wen had a premonition that the moon **** dragon Selene should know something, so she chose the world of Alentia.


    At the same time, Black Moon Mountain...


    A beautiful woman with long platinum hair like moonlight is lying naked in the warm pool water with her plump and **** body.


    "Huh? What is this magic power?!"


    The woman, who was resting with her eyes closed, seemed to feel something and suddenly opened her narrow and beautiful phoenix eyes, raised her chin that was stained with water droplets, and looked into the distance.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that ineffective child to find this world?"


    "In addition, there is an aura that makes me feel very familiar..."


    "interesting¡­"


    "Girls, we have guests here~"


    A touching smile suddenly appeared on the woman''s beautiful cheeks. She jumped up from the pool, then tapped the water surface with her toes, followed by ripples, and lightly came to the edge of the pool.


    Immediately, several servants who had been waiting took the towels and wiped the woman''s body clean, and then put on a kimono with bare shoulders, which vividly outlined the plump bodice...


    At the same time, the woman put on a hood that looked like a witch hat, with a full moon symbol printed on it.


    The woman is none other than the moon **** dragon Selene who rules Alentia!


    As Selene finished speaking, beautiful women in kimonos suddenly came from all directions.


    And standing in front of this group of women are three women of different shapes...


    A muscular figure, about two meters tall, looks like a professional bodybuilder.


    A short stature, wretched face, wearing a modified hunting suit with the Selene full moon logo...


    As for the one standing in the middle, she has a graceful figure and a handsome face. A thin kimono is lightly draped over her body, and it seems that she may slip off her body at any time.


    "Three beauties under the moon! Go and treat our guests~"


    Selene looked at the three people with different shapes behind her, and gave an order softly.


    "Obey! Lord Selene!"


    Called by Selene as the Three Beauties under the Moon, the three girls of different shapes knelt down on one knee immediately after hearing Selene''s words, and accepted the order arranged by Selene.


    the other side¡­


    Yin Wen and others have already landed on the land of Alentia.


    "Sniff ~ Sniff ~"


    Kurnuki stepped on the ground of Alentia, and kept smelling the air vigorously. He looked nervous, as if he was trying his best to distinguish something.


    a few seconds later...


    Kurnuki''s expression changed, as if he had finally found what he wanted to confirm.


    "Master Yin Wen, something is wrong, don''t tell me, my mother is really in this world! Before my mother finds us, let''s run away! If my mother finds us, we must Something bad is going to happen!"


    Kurnuki looked anxiously at Yin Wen who was beside him as he preached.


    "Snapped!"


    After Yin Wen heard what Kurnuji said, she slapped Kurnuji''s head hard.


    "It hurts..."


    Under Yin Wen''s domineering slap, Kurnuji showed a painful expression.


    "Idiot, we are here to find Selene, wouldn''t it be bad if Selene wasn''t in this world..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and quickly guide us~"


    After Yin Wen finished speaking, she rubbed Kurnuki''s little head vigorously, because Kurnuki''s nose is better than a dog, so Yin Wen hoped that Kurnuki would do what navigation should do for him . Use Kurnuki''s keen sense of smell to find the location of the Luna Dragon Selene.


    "Master Yin Wen, my mother smells everywhere in this world, no matter how good my nose is, I can''t find it!"


    Kurnuji rubbed his little head, watching Yin Wen helplessly preach.


    "Then there is no other way, let''s go west!"


    Yin Wen sighed helplessly after hearing Kurnuki''s words, the world of Alentia is too big, even if he has all the knowledge, he can''t detect it, but since the Luna Dragon is called the Luna Dragon, he probably doesn''t like it the sun? After Yin Wen confirmed that the sun also rises from the east in this world, she decided to lead everyone towards the west...


    "That''s the only way to go."


    Hearing the words, Mistgang nodded slightly, no matter which way to go now, only forward is necessary anyway.


    "boom!


    "


    Just as Mistgang and the others were about to move westward, with a roar, the ground on which everyone stepped on suddenly cracked, and a huge hand blocked Yin Wen and the others like this, knocking Yin Wen away. Wen, Mistgang, Naz and Kurnuki completely stopped him.


    "Is this a human hand?"


    Mistgang looked at the huge palm in front of him, his expression was startled, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "It looks like this."


    Yin Wen seems to have expected it a long time ago. The powerful knowledge has already made Yin Wen see the future scenery, so he already knew that there would be a huge palm blocking their way. Even when Yin Wen came to this world, it had already consumed With a lot of knowledge and knowledge, one can get a glimpse of the origin of the giant hand in front of him.


    "Is it amazing? Why do palms grow out of the ground? Is there a giant living underground?"


    Natsu lay on the ground, sniffing the ground continuously.


    "It''s so big, I really want to eat it! Can I eat it?"


    As a food-eating dragon, Kurnuki has different thoughts in his mind than ordinary people. He just wants to taste whether the huge palm in front of him is edible, whether it is delicious...


    "Gululu..."


    Just when Yin Wen and the others were amazed at the huge palm in front of them, countless black and disgusting black bubbles emerged from the nail cover of the huge palm. Bubbles are like the silt hidden in the crevices of the nails that humans haven''t washed their hands for a long time, but the silt seems to be full of life and twists and falls towards the ground...


    "Om~"


    In this regard, Yin Wen opened a shield casually, directly blocking the sludge.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The mud hit Yin Wen''s shield and roared, and then was bounced off by the shield, fell to the ground, and then began to twist and deform. Eyes, noses, and Mouth, ears, human facial features, limbs, body, and even human clothes...


    One by one, the sludge turned into puppets wearing priestess costumes, holding bows and arrows, and expressionless faces as if they were living people.


    "What are these things?!"


    Naz stared at the mud that had turned into a human being, and his eyes widened. He had never seen such a miraculous mud since he was a child. He was thinking about whether he should dig some out of the giant hand and take it home to play with the mud. .


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s chilling."


    Mistergang¡¯s face covered under the mask was dripping with cold sweat. Mistgang, who had just joined Fairy Tail and had normal thinking, felt a burst of fear when he saw the unreasonable scene in front of him.


    "Can I eat it?"


    Kurnuki looked at the cute three-no-witches, stuffing the index finger of his left hand into his mouth. He just wanted to know what these cute gadgets tasted like. Those black things looked like chocolate. , the taste must be very good.


    "Obviously inedible..."


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji beside him and sighed. Kurnuji, a fool who wanted to stuff everything into his mouth, had to change his personality.


    At the same time, Yin Wen raised her left hand to the expressionless shrine puppets made of mud, ready to wipe them all out...


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Yin Wen was about to make a move, he seemed to have noticed something and turned around to look.


    At the same time Yin Wen turned her head, several white lights fell from the sky and landed on those witch puppets...


    "boom!"


    Immediately, with a roar, those priestesses imitated by sludge were instantly beheaded to the ground.


    "who?"


    Mistgang, who was taking out the staff behind him and preparing to fight, turned around immediately after noticing the white light.


    I saw a few beautiful girls wearing priestess costumes, almost exactly the same as the dolls that the sludge mimicked, walking towards the crowd.


    "You are?"


    Mistgang instantly understood that most of the sludge was imitating the people in front of him.


    "We are priestesses living in the Land of White Death!"


    One of the priestesses with a gentle face smiled at Mistgang and the others, revealing their identities.


    "What is the witch in the land of Baimie?"


    Mistgang looked puzzled, he couldn''t understand what the witch was saying in front of him at all.


    "Don''t you know who we are? Could it be that you are not from this world?"


    "Really, don''t always run around in other people''s worlds! It will cause us a lot of trouble..."


    "Obviously the arm has not grown nail dirt for many years, but because you guys disrupted the magic power of this world, the palm of the hand has become irritable again..."


    And beside the witch with a gentle face stood a hot-tempered priestess, and the priestess frowned after listening to Mistergang''s words, and looked at Mistergang and pointed angrily.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    "In fact, we have no choice but to visit the world where you are."


    "In fact, the magic power of Edras in our world is almost exhausted. For this reason, we have found Alentia, a world with plenty of magic power. We hope to transport the excess magic power of Alentia to Edras. world, to solve the problems of our two worlds¡­¡±


    Mistgang first bowed and apologized to the priestesses, and then told the priestesses the purpose of himself and others.


    "Your world''s magic power is about to run out? You need to borrow magic power from our world..."


    "Wait, if we send the excess magic power from our world to Edras, will both worlds be saved?"


    The witches were startled after hearing Mistgang''s words.


    "In theory, this is the case. Originally, our plan was about to succeed, but it was stopped by the moon **** dragon Selene..."


    "Do you know where Selene lives? We hope to have a good relationship with Selene..."


    Mistgang told the witches about the tasks of himself and others.


    "It''s Selene again, **** it!"


    Among the witches, the most irritable one became angry when she heard Selene''s name.


    In fact, the magic power of their Alentia world had been stabilized, but with the arrival of Selene, the magic power began to riot again...


    And now there was a situation that could solve the problem of Elentia''s magic riot forever, but it was stopped by Selene again, which made the witches even more angry, but they were helpless...


    "If you want to negotiate with Selene, I advise you not to go..."


    "That guy is so powerful that it makes people desperate. He is the type who can''t communicate with humans at all. Give up!"


    The witches sighed, looking tired. Obviously, they also tried to communicate with Selene, but the final result was very unpleasant.


    Especially when they think of Selene''s endless power, the priestesses can''t help but tremble and feel terrified...


    "boom!


    "


    Just when the maidens looked a little lonely, black sludge grew in the huge palm, and countless sludge gathered to form a black giant with a height of more than ten meters, sneaking towards Yin Wen and others .


    "careful!


    "


    Seeing the huge black giant, the witches panicked, and shouted anxiously at Yin Wen and the others.


    "Additional burning!"


    Before the witches finished speaking, Yin Wen''s ethereal voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "boom!


    "


    Followed by overwhelming flames, the black giant behind Yin Wen, and even the huge palm that was still secreting black matter were instantly ignited, and the fierce flames shot straight into the sky, directly burning through the clouds in the sky!


    Even the whole atmosphere was raised a few degrees because of Yin Wen''s flame...


    In the blink of an eye, both the pitch-black giant and the huge snow-white arm were all turned into fly ash and burned up!


    "Pity¡­"


    Natsu looked at the disappearing flame and licked the corner of his mouth, he was really greedy...


    "What did you say to be careful?"


    Regarding this, Yin Wen just smiled lightly, and he looked at the witches in front of him with a smile and asked.


    From the end to the end, he didn''t turn around to look at those black monsters, even a single glance.


    Do you still need to be careful with that docile little thing? Yin Wen doesn''t even need to change to the green dragon form, even if he is in this human posture, standing still and letting these monsters attack, even if these monsters beat him for a year, it will be difficult to break through Yin Wen''s defense.


    "Forehead¡­"


    All the witches were silent, UU reading because they knew that, like Selene, Yin Wen and others in front of them were also monsters.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of such power that he dared to negotiate with Selene?


    "Then some beautiful maidens..."


    "Excuse me, can you tell us now where the moon **** dragon Selene is?"


    Yin Wen smiled slightly at the witches and asked.


    "Selene in the Night Mountains..."


    The witches looked at each other, and after thinking for a while, they whispered to Yin Wen.


    The strong are always respected by others.

 Chapter 274： Senior Luna Dragon Selene, you dont want to...

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "..."


    Yin Wen was silent when he heard the words, and the reason for his silence was only because...


    The three beautiful witch sisters in front of him told him the address of Selene, but he still couldn''t find Selene...


    Because, the ghost knows where the Black Night Mountain is? ! He''s not from Elentia...


    "So where is the Black Night Mountain? Please give me an accurate location, otherwise we won''t be able to find it..."


    After Yin Wen was silent for a while, she continued to ask.


    "Is it right? I have forgotten that you are not from this world."


    "Black Night Mountain! Let me think about it, it seems to be in that direction..."


    The witch, who claimed to be the hometown of Bai Mie, smiled apologetically at Yin Wen, and then stretched out her white fingers to point out the direction for Yin Wen.


    "However, the Black Night Mountain is very far away, about a thousand kilometers away."


    "If you want to go there, even if you use the Mo Dao four-wheel drive, you have to walk for at least a month."


    Sister Miko, who pointed out the direction for Yin Wen, looked at Yin Wen and kindly reminded her.


    "I see!"


    There was a flash of surprise in Yin Wen''s expression. After listening to the words of the witches and sisters, he probably had a plan in his mind.


    "Separation!"


    Yin Wen first used separation magic on the ground under everyone''s feet.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, the ground under everyone''s feet instantly rose into the air...


    "this is¡­"


    Several witches felt the vibration of the ground under their feet, and their expressions were startled.


    "Heiye Mountain is over there, right? If that''s the case, everyone, sit tight and we''re about to set off."


    Yin Wen glanced at the direction of Heiye Mountain pointed by the witch before, and smiled sideways at everyone.


    "Eh?!"


    "Are we going too?"


    The priestesses who claim to be the land of the White Destroyer heard the words, their faces were ashen. They didn''t want to see the guy who couldn''t communicate with the moon dragon Selene...


    "boom!"


    Before a few witches from the land of Bai Mie could protest, the land was under Yin Wen''s control, like a flying carpet, flying towards the air at an extremely fast speed...


    "Yeah~"


    Several young ladies in priestess costumes immediately let out a burst of screams.


    Just because the air flow was too beautiful, the skirts of the witch sisters kept shaking up and down, wanting to go up and down...


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for everyone to sit still, the land moved towards the direction of the Black Night Mountain pointed by the witches at a terrifying speed.


    "Are you in such a hurry?!"


    The witches looked shocked. They didn''t expect that Yin Wen had nothing to do, and suddenly accelerated...


    As the wind in the air grew stronger, the witches suddenly felt heavier and heavier, as if they were about to be swept away by the high-altitude wind.


    "Additional Shield!"


    However, just when the witches thought that they would be blown away from the green lawn by the strong wind, a huge protective shield suddenly rose behind them, helping them stabilize their figures, and at the same time, a shield rose in front of them to block them. the wind...


    "it hurts¡­"


    Several white maidens caressed their buttocks, their faces blushing and painful.


    Because of Yin Wen''s sudden acceleration just now, their bodies naturally leaned towards the back, and then fell directly on the barrier, causing pain in their buttocks.


    Therefore, several witches had great opinions on Yin Wen at this moment.


    And with their beautiful eyes, they stared viciously at the culprit who made them suffer so much, that is, Yin Wen who stood at the front...


    As for Yin Wen, it was as if she didn''t know what happened behind her.


    I saw him wrapping his arms around his body, standing quietly in front of the land train, his eyes silently watching the distance.


    In fact, the reason why the witches suffered such shocks has nothing to do with Yin Wen...


    Yin Wen really forgot about the witches from the land of Baimie behind her.


    First of all, Kurnuji, who is a giant dragon, is not afraid of the strong wind at all. He stood on Yin Wen''s flying carpet with one hand, calmly, and even grabbed it with his free hand. The moment he stood on the flying carpet, he fainted Inverted, and Natsu who almost flew out backwards.


    As for Mistgang, he has an anti-gravity bracelet developed by Wisdom, which can also block strong winds.


    The remaining Yin Wen is even less afraid of the strong wind...


    So when Yin Wen remembered that besides the few Fairy Tails who are afraid of nothing in the world, there are a few witches waiting for her, she immediately opened the shield and pretended that she didn''t know anything look, looking ahead...


    This can effectively avoid embarrassment.


    The reason why Yin Wen brought a few witches from the land of Bai Mie was completely afraid that he would go the wrong way.


    "Sniff~"


    "Master, my mother''s smell is getting closer to us..."


    As the flying carpet continued to move forward, Kurnuki''s expression became more and more tense. Now he could smell the unique scent that permeated the air and belonged to the moon **** dragon Selene, which made Kurnuki feel more nervous. He looked a little terrified.


    Although the relationship between him and Selene is considered good among dragon mothers and sons.


    But with Kurnuki''s motherly personality, no matter how good he is, it''s hard to escape Selene''s beating.


    Of course, it''s not that Selene didn''t try to educate Kurnuki, but unfortunately it didn''t work at all!


    So that in the future, every time after Kurnuki got skinny, Selene raised one hand and gave him a beating. He was not educated at all, and his heart was tired. It didn¡¯t matter whether he was educated or not. ¡­


    So now when Kurnuki thinks of his mother, his **** feels sore.


    Especially when Kurnuki thought that he didn''t obey Selene''s instructions, didn''t stay at home well, and even started wandering outside after Selene didn''t go out for a long time, his face became even paler. If there is no accident, after seeing Selene in a while, I am afraid that a beating will be indispensable...


    If something unexpected happened, it would probably be more than just a beating...


    When Yin Wen''s earth flying carpet was in the air and advanced for tens of minutes, everyone could see that the light in the sky was disappearing, and the sun hanging high in the sky had retreated quietly and appeared in front of everyone The sky seemed to be shrouded in darkness forever, and there was already a full moon emitting pale golden light.


    The soft light of the full moon enveloped a high mountain, and there was a white tower on the top of the mountain, which seemed to be connected to the full moon...


    "That''s the Black Night Mountain."


    At this moment, the maiden from Baimie Village came to Yin Wen''s side and spoke softly.


    "Ah, I see..."


    Yin Wen nodded lightly, with a dignified expression. Needless to say, the unnatural weather in front of her was definitely caused by someone''s intervention. As for the person who caused the scene in front of her, if Yin Wen didn''t expect it, it should be the handwriting of the moon **** dragon Selene up.


    After all, in the world they are in now, in Alentia, which lacks strong men, the only person who has such a huge magical power enough to change the sky is probably the only one, the moon **** dragon Selene.


    "Thank you for leading me to this place, then let us go through the next part of the road by ourselves! The flying carpet will take you back to the place we arrived at when we set off..."


    After Yin Wen realized the strength of that magical power, she also understood why the witches in the land of Bai Mie were unwilling to come to Selene. No one would probably want to find someone so powerful enough to destroy the world A monster that can''t communicate with humans yet?


    Yin Wen, who had figured it out, looked at the witches and spoke softly.


    "So this thing under our feet is a flying carpet?"


    The witches didn''t answer Yin Wen when they heard the words, but they all complained...


    Then¡­


    "Since that''s the case, the guests from another world are young! Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    "The future of the world of Alentia is also entrusted to you! Only you can save this world right now."


    Hearing the words, the maidens of the Baimie Village all bowed to Yin Wen.


    "Seriously, do your best..."


    Right now, Yin Wen doesn''t know what the future holds, so he didn''t easily choose to agree to the words of the next few witches. He just had the determination to do his best, and brought Mistgang, Naz and Kurnuki, a transfer magic, directly away from this flying carpet...


    "If it''s those guests who came from another world, maybe the world of Alentia might really be saved?!"


    Several witches stood on Yin Wen''s so-called flying carpet, and after watching Yin Wen and others leave, they spoke softly in unison.


    "Speaking of which, shouldn''t we experience this swift flying carpet again soon?"


    Just as the witches stood in front of the flying carpet for a long time without saying a word, one of the witches suddenly thought of something and spoke.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Forehead¡­"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the witches changed.


    "boom!


    "


    It was also at the moment when the expressions of the witches changed, the flying carpet began to accelerate.


    The truth is, the witches went back faster and faster than when they came!


    "Clothes, the clothes are falling apart..."


    "Not good, my fat times are going to fly out..."


    Vaguely, there seemed to be the comforting shouts of the witches from the sky.


    "I have increased the speed of going back by three levels, hoping to help the maidens send them back in time, so as not to delay their work..."


    Yin Wen looked at the witches and sisters whose sky was turning into light, and thought to herself, this is all easy, no need to thank them, the Fairy Tails are so loving and helpful.


    Because of the barrier set up by Yin Wen, he is not worried that the witches in Bai Mie Village will be harmed...


    "Ouch! Ooh! Ooh..."


    At the same time, Mistgang has taken off the mask on his face and is retching.


    "Look at your prospects..."


    In this regard, Yin Wen looked at Mistgang with a hint of disdain.


    As for Naz, Naz has been temporarily ''killed'' because the flying carpet is a means of transportation.


    As for Kurnuji, since he came to Heiye Mountain, he has stood behind Yin Wen without saying a word, with his head down, silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Mistgang put away your embarrassed posture! The guests have already arrived~"


    Just when Yin Wen looked at his three teammates, one was vomiting, one was paralyzed and pretended to be dead, the other kept his head down and remained silent, all of them were disconnected, leaving Yin Wen quite speechless, he suddenly noticed something, looked at The forest shrouded in endless black right in front spoke softly.


    "guest?!"


    Mistgang wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were shining brightly as he looked at the dark road ahead.


    "Ara~ I hate it~"


    "We are not guests~ You are the guests, right~"


    "Am I right? Guests from other worlds~"


    Just when Mistgang was puzzled, three girls with different shapes stepped out of the dark forest by the soft moonlight in the sun.


    "Forehead¡­"


    When Yin Wen saw the three girls with different shapes in front of him, his expression was fine. After all, he was a person who had received the information bombing era. What scene hadn''t he seen? !


    However, after Mistgang saw the three girls, his child''s hole suddenly trembled. His Royal Highness, who grew up in the palace, was a little shocked when he saw such a "diversified" girl for the first time, especially It was after seeing the girl with a body as strong as a cow that he subconsciously took a step back.


    "Introduction for the first time~"


    "The three of us are the personal guards of Lord Selene~"


    "I am Baiyin, the Goddess of Beauty under the Moon~"


    Among the three, the one standing in the middle was a beautiful girl wearing a beautiful kimono with an ice flower printed on her head, looking at Yin Wen and Mistgang as she introduced herself.


    "I am Yoko Yako, the **** of beauty under the moon~"


    Wearing hunting clothes, the short girl introduced herself while looking at Yin Wen.


    "Moving as beautiful as a mountain."


    The burly woman with explosive muscles all over her body also introduced herself.


    "Yin Wen Berserion."


    Now that the three people in front of him have spoken their names, Yin Wen didn''t hide it, and directly told them her name.


    "Mister..."


    "You can call me Gerald. I am the prince of the Edras world. We are here to negotiate with the moon dragon Selene!"


    "We hope that Selene can agree, let us use the magic soul of the super subspace to absorb magic power from Alentia. In this way, not only will the world we live in regain magic power, but Alentia will also avoid being destroyed due to the overload of magic power ..."


    Mystergang chose to use his real name Gerald in Edras in Alentia. Anyway, there is no other Gerald in this world, so he does not have any psychological burden to use it. The purpose of this trip was told to the beauties under the moon.


    "negotiation?!"


    "Your Highness, Prince from another world, do you have any misunderstandings about the negotiations?"


    "The so-called negotiation? It refers to the conditions used by the two parties to avoid conflict when they have evenly matched forces!"


    "As far as your weak strength is concerned, why should Lord Selene negotiate with you?"


    One of the goddesses of beauty under the moon, with a white ice flower on top of her head, like a snow maiden, the cold and beautiful Baiyin, after listening to Mistergang''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in her expression, and she preached in a cold voice.


    "So what do you mean?"


    Listening to the arrogant words of the person in front of her, Yin Wen frowned and asked.


    "Hehe, if you want to negotiate with Lord Selene, you must at least meet Lord Selene!"


    "To put it simply, only by defeating us will you be eligible to negotiate with Lord Selene."


    Yangzi, one of the three gods of beauty under the moon, took Baiyin''s words at this time, and watched Yin Wen preach arrogantly.


    "Even if you''re a handsome guy, I won''t let you down!"


    Finally, Meimei, one of the three gods of beauty under the moon, bulged her muscles and posed in a karate pose.


    "Really? Then you three go up together!"


    After hearing what the three beauties said, Yin Wen gently hooked her fingers towards the three beauties.


    "Arrogance!


    "


    Yin Wen''s words deeply hurt the heart of the three beauties, and the three shouted at Yin Wen in unison, and at the same time launched a fighting posture.


    I saw that Baiyin, the most beautiful of the Three Gods of Beauties, gently took off the kimono on her body while speaking...


    Maybe it''s because ice players like to take off their clothes, and it seems that Baiyin is no exception. The loose kimono was instantly peeled off, revealing Baiyin''s perfect figure.


    There was a layer of snow-white ice armor attached to Baiyin''s uneven and plump body. Just where Baiyin stood, her surroundings began to freeze continuously.


    "call¡­"


    Mistgang, who had been on tenterhooks since Baiyin took off his clothes, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Baiyin was not exposed, but was still wearing a close-fitting armor.


    As for Yangzi and Meimei, they also put on a fighting posture, but Mistgang didn''t look carefully, his eyes were all on Baiyin, who threatened him the most.


    "Die!"


    Without waiting for Yin Wen, Mistgang thought about it, and the three of Baiyin attacked Yin Wen at the same time. The terrifying cold air, gloomy aura, and passionate blood attacked Yin Wen, Mistergang and the others. Come.


    "Separation..."


    In response to this, Yin Wen, who was standing in front of Mistegang, Kurnuki, and Naz, just pointed at the three people in front of her, stretched out her finger, and then tapped lightly on the three people, and Yin Wen''s voice instantly The separation magic fell on Baiyin, Yangzi and Meimei''s bodies, directly separating the power in their bodies and throwing them into the sky.


    "Forehead!


    "


    Immediately, the three girls who were still exuding cold air, spiritual energy, and blood energy immediately felt powerless and collapsed to the ground. The strength they used to wield like arms has long since disappeared.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Where did our power go?"


    The faces of the three girls who collapsed on the ground suddenly changed, and their expressions were terrified. Now that they have lost their strength, they are just like ordinary girls, ready to be slaughtered.


    "As the three of you said, negotiating requires qualifications..."


    "If you want to block our way, you obviously need qualifications."


    "Obviously the three of you are not good enough..."


    "Then I don''t know if Lord Selene can come out to talk about it now? Let''s discuss the matter of the other world..."


    "After all, you don''t want these three delicate girls under your command to fall into the hands of this prince who has been staring at the three girls from the very beginning, right?"


    Yin Wen looked at the three girls who were lying limp on the ground in front of her, and then at Mistergang, who was beside her with a strong secretion of hormones. Sermon softly.


    "No? How did I become a prince?"


    Mistgang raised his brows, he looked at Yin Wen with puzzled eyes, is he like that?


    Yin Wen didn''t wait for Mistgang to think about it, the endless domineering look naturally wrapped around him, and the terrifying aura seemed to cause the world to change.


    The girl looked terrified, and suddenly, what stood in front of them was not a handsome young man with short brown-red hair, but a ferocious blue dragon. The dragon was several hundred meters long, and was sacrificing towards the three of them!


    "Forehead¡­"


    This made the three girls look terrified They wanted to say something, but they were surprised to find that they were so scared at this moment that they couldn''t make any sound.


    Yin Wen''s use of overlord color is not aimed at the three girls in front of her, but to attract Selene to come out...


    "God~"


    "The three of them are my best servants, and they cannot be lent to your human princes to give birth~"


    When the color of the sky and the earth changed, accompanied by a soft voice of Yu Jie, a beautiful woman who was so plump and almost as beautiful as Irene was wearing a witch hat with a full moon on her head, and a In a loose kimono and wearing sandals, she stood in front of Yin Wen, Mistgang and Kurnuki.


    "That depends on the sincerity of Senior Selene..."


    Yin Wen looked at Tong Kong, the person in front of him, and trembled. He could feel the sea-like terrifying power in the woman in front of him, which was enough to overturn the world, but it seemed worse than what Yin Wen imagined. a little? !

 Chapter 275： Only provoke women who stand on top of the world

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Selene is weaker than I thought?!"


    "Or is it that the Luna Dragon in human form is restricted too much?"


    Yin Wen looked up and down Selene lost in thought.


    After Yin Wen came to this world, she has met the fighters standing at the pinnacle of this world, whether it is the unfathomable Irene, or Ougast who is already at the limit of the magic way of human beings, They are all strong men standing at the top of the pyramids in this world, besides that there is also the mysterious and unpredictable black magister Jeref, and the violent and invincible Yanlong King Ingnir who was sealed in Natsu''s body...


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Among them, Irene is the dragon slayer magician herself, and is the mother of dragon slayer magic. She created the dragon slayer magic, and at the same time cultivated the dragon slayer magic to great success. The dragon seed grew into a towering tree and transformed into an irreversible dragon. one.


    It itself has a powerful combat power that threatens the top dragons, and at the same time, Irene has also obtained the power of the human fruit, and root army Yin Wen speculates that Irene''s human fruit has probably awakened, so that Irene is now what? How strong, even Yin Wen herself can''t tell.


    Yin Wen only knows one thing. In the original book, Irene needs to transform into a dragon form to use the limit additional magic. Now Irene can use it normally...


    As for the black magister Jeref, and the magic king Olgast, who possesses the magic power of chaos and can instantly replicate all magic, Yin Wen feels that Jeref''s strength is mysterious and impossible to find, but he is known as the master of great magic power. Ougaste, but it is real, let Yin Wen feel the magical power in his body that is so huge that it is almost amazing...


    So much so that Yin Wen once compared Ojast with Irene. In human form, Yin Wen couldn''t say whether Ojast is stronger or the current Irene is stronger...


    But considering Irene''s dragon form, Yin Wen thinks that for now, Irene is stronger than Olgast, and even Irene is stronger than Jeff as a scholar in terms of combat power...


    But, just as it stands now, it matters...


    Because, Yin Wen once considered a very tricky thing, that is, what kind of troublesome things would happen if Zeref and Olgast also learned the dragon slaying magic.


    Maybe in a blink of an eye, there will be an immortal dragon, and a dragon of chaos that can instantly replicate the power of all dragons.


    Irene once said that after becoming a dragon, in addition to the dragon slaying magic that comes with her, her own magic will also be greatly improved...


    That is to say, maybe even the black dragon Akunologia''s power can be replicated by Oghast who turned into a dragon...


    As for Jeref, he himself is cursed by the **** Anxelam, and he is already a huge threat, except for the existence of magic immunity like Akunologia, even those who live in Kirtina, the northern continent Dragons, there are not many who are willing to provoke an immortal dark magister, right? !


    And this kind of existence goes one step further and turns into an abyss-like giant dragon? Then presumably Jeff will no longer be synonymous with the abyss of the devil, but he himself will become the abyss of the devil, right?


    At that time, whether the biggest threat in the world is still, the black dragon king Akunologia who feeds on ''magic'' and can devour everything...


    As for the berserk Yin Gunil, he broke Yin Wen''s magic with just one face-to-face, and at the same time warned Yin Wen. In terms of strength, Yin Wen is the most powerful Yin Wen has ever seen in this world! The name of the invincible Yanlong King! Maybe before Akunologia turned into Wings of Despair, the Flame Dragon King was the highest combat power in the world...


    In fact, in Yin Wen''s impression, the reason why Yin Gunier lost to Akunologia was because his magic power was completely ineffective against Akunologia. If Akuno Logia is not a dark ''demon'' dragon, if the sky conquers all dragons, then the battle between Ingunil and Akuno Logia''s Dragon King will not be sure...


    In other words, perhaps Ingunier is the so-called conventional extreme combat power of the Dragon Clan...


    Even if Luna Dragon really has the power to rival Akunologia, Selene without Akunologia''s ''demon'' attribute BUFF is probably around Ingnir!


    As long as Yin Wen holds the Ingnir card firmly in her hand, she has the ability to negotiate with the moon **** dragon Selene...


    After all, Selene probably doesn''t want to fight the Flame Dragon King either...


    Besides, when Yin Wen went to Elentia, he left a message specially for the magic king Oghast who was far away in the Alvarez Empire.


    The message is very simple, the content is: Senior Ougaste, I am planning to take your uncle Natsu to the world of Alentia to deal with the Luna Dragon. You don''t want to see your uncle get injured, do you? !


    After leaving a message to Ou Jiasite, Yin Wen still thought it was not safe, so she sent the same message to Mr. Jie, but changed her uncle to her younger brother.


    Presumably at present, Yin Wen shouldn''t be the one who is in a hurry, but Jeff and Olgast should be in a hurry.


    After all, the enemy is a dragon, Yin Wen won''t be at ease if he is not fully prepared~


    In other words, in order to deal with the moon **** dragon Selene, Yin Wen mobilized all the combat power he can mobilize at present...


    Except Erin...


    In Yin Wen''s opinion, if these people together can''t fight the Luna Dragon, then it''s useless to bring Irene with them. If I don''t tell Irene, Irene can be protected and Irene won''t be with them risky.


    In Yin Wen''s eyes, Irene cannot be regarded as a hole card, and is one of the most important people in his heart...


    If Irene can be prevented from being in danger, Yin Wen will definitely not let Irene be in any danger.


    To put it simply, Yin Wen regards Naz, Mistegang, Ingnir, Olgast, and Zeref as her desperate companions, and Irene is the one Yin Wen tries to protect.


    However, as far as Selene feels to Yin Wen at present, it does not have the oppressive feeling that Yanlong King Yin Gunil gave Yin Wen, which seems to burn her soul...


    Even Selene in human form gave Yin Wen a feeling that was not as oppressive as the magic king Olgast...


    Of course, this is only in human form, but this also proves Yin Wen''s previous speculation that the so-called dragons are not so powerful that they are invincible, and even because they are not immune to magic like Akunologia, they are stronger than Aku Nokia has won countless times...


    Originally, in Yin Wen''s vision, if Selene really had the overwhelming fighting power that rivaled the black dragon Akunologia, and at the same time, Akunologia could not communicate with humans...


    Then Yin Wen persuaded Yanlong King Yingunir to release the magic of the soul dragon in advance, and fight against the moon **** dragon Selene in a peak posture! Rather than letting Ingnier desperately replace an arm of the black dragon king Akunologia who is immune to magic, it is better to be here directly and deal with the dragon that is also an enemy of humans!


    Even if Ingnier failed to defeat the Luna Dragon, the Luna Dragon would not have much power left after the battle with the Flame Dragon King. Then with the addition of the two cards of Oghast and Zeref, maybe Yin Wen could It might be possible to wipe out the Luna Dragon directly in Elentia...


    But since the appearance of the three beauties under the Moon God Dragon Selene''s personal guard...


    Yin Wen changed this idea, because Yin Wen discovered that the three gods of beauty are all human beings.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that although the moon **** dragon Selene does not have the values ??of human beings, it can coexist peacefully with humans. In other words, the moon **** dragon Selene, like her son Kurnuki, may become an ally...


    Therefore, Yin Wen subdued the three gods of beauty, released the domineering color to attract the arrival of the moon **** dragon, and at the same time tried and threatened the moon **** dragon to preach.


    Of course, Yin Wen seems to be threatening Luna Dragon, but in the end, she just chose a way to communicate with Luna Dragon. As long as she can communicate with Luna Dragon normally, then in Yin Wen''s eyes, there is something to talk about...


    "Boy, the look in your eyes makes me feel very uncomfortable..."


    At the moment when Yin Wen was looking up and down Selene, Selene was also looking up and down Yin Wen, perhaps because Yin Wen had exercised her body to the extreme. Yin Wen, who is nearly sixteen years old this year, has a tall and straight figure, which is more than Selene is a head taller than Selene in front of her. She has streamlined muscles all over her body. While full of explosive power, she will not make people feel uncomfortable. However, what really attracts Selene is Yin Wen''s amber pair. There was a strange blue light flowing deep in the dark eyes, which made Selene feel a little threatened.


    "Senior Selene, how about our peace talks?"


    As Yin Wen said, she pulled out the unconscious Naz and the decorated Kurnuki from behind her.


    "Oh? What do you want to do?"


    Selene looked at Yin Wen, who played Kurnuki''s trump card, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her phoenix eyes shone with a fierce light.


    Selene is one of the few dragons who cares more about her children. When she saw Kurnuki in Yin Wen''s hands, a trace of murderous intent flickered in her originally calm heart. If Yin Wen wants to harm Kurnuki If so, then Selene decided to kill Yin Wen directly here...


    "The power of the Yanlong King Yingunil is sleeping in this child. With your perception, Senior Selene, you should be able to feel it, right?"


    Yin Wen first raised Naz who was still in dizziness in her hand, and spoke to Selene.


    "huh~"


    "I can smell the same smell as Ingunya even through a body."


    Selene snorted coldly after hearing Yin Wen''s words, her expression was indifferent, as if she had thought of something unpleasant.


    "Ingunia?!"


    Yin Wen noticed important information, because from the context of Selene, it can be inferred that Ingunia is a personal name, and judging from the naming method that is very similar to Ingunir, this person is called Yin Guniya. There is a high probability that the existence of Guniya has something to do with Ingunir...


    However, Yin Wen did not go to Selene to verify his idea, but first wrote down the name Yingunya, and when she had a chance in the future, she would ask Selene or others for verification.


    "Looks like you already know..."


    "In fact, the invincible Yanlong King Yin Gunil is sleeping in this child''s body!"


    "The Flame Dragon King has spanned four hundred years and has come to this era of abundant magic power. His purpose is to fight to the death with the invincible Black Dragon King Akunologia! Continue writing the Dragon King Sacrifice four hundred years ago..."


    Yin Wen didn''t mean to hide anything, and directly told Selene about Naz and Yin Gunil''s 400-year journey.


    "So that''s the case. I said that the invincible Yanlong King Yin Gunir suddenly disappeared four hundred years ago for no reason? So he was planning to fight the Black Dragon King?"


    "Hehe, the battle between Dragon King and Dragon King? It''s really thrilling..."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in this kind of battle, so why did you tell me this information?"


    Selene narrowed her eyes slightly, she didn''t think Yin Wen would be kind enough to tell her such important information unconditionally.


    "As I said, right now the Yanlong King Yingunir lives in this child''s body, that is to say, as long as I undo the seal on this child, the Yanlong King Yingunil will appear in front of you... "


    "I don''t know if you understand that? I don''t think Senior Selene doesn''t want to fight the invincible Flame Dragon King Ingunir either?"


    Yin Wen asked Selene with a smile.


    "Can I understand that you are threatening me?"


    Selene glared at Yin Wen and asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course I didn''t mean to threaten Senior Selene, I was just telling Senior Selene that I have the capital to negotiate with you..."


    Yin Wen smiled slightly, and spoke cleverly about Selene''s words.


    In fact it is of course a threat...


    However, the so-called negotiation refers to a method of resolving conflicts between the two parties with the same size and avoiding greater losses. If Yin Wen does not come up with something that can threaten Selene, then there will be no negotiation...


    Therefore, Yin Wen sat at the same table with Selene, taking advantage of the might of the Yanlong King Yin Gunil.


    "Soul dragon magic, although it can make the giant dragon lurk in the human body to recuperate in the form of a soul, and use its heyday combat power when necessary, but once it liberates itself from the human body, it will be like a short-lived epiphyllum. It''s withered now..."


    "Do you think that the Yanlong King Ingunier, who has only one blow, is enough to negotiate with me? Kid! Don''t look down on people!"


    Selene, the moon **** dragon, swayed the surge that was about to come out in front of her, walked up to Yin Wen, and spoke coldly.


    "Eh?!"


    When Yin Wen heard Selene say the soul dragon magic, he was stunned for a moment. He made a mistake. He didn''t expect Selene to know the soul dragon magic...


    But it''s not a big problem, this is just his first card.


    "Since Senior Selene said that the Flame Dragon King, who is like a short-lived epiphyllum, is not enough to negotiate with you..."


    "Then senior Selene, why are you so afraid of the Yanlong King Ingniel who only has the strength of a single blow?"


    Yin Wen''s expression was calm, it was because Selene became emotional after hearing Yin Guniel, so Yin Wen was so calm.


    "you?!"


    Selene trembled, just as Yin Wen said, even if it was Yin Gunier, who was like a short-lived epiphyllum, or the invincible Yanlong King Yin Gunier, she fought with Yin Gunier, and even if she won, the With the injuries Yin Gunier caused her, she might not be able to continue to live, so the weight of Yin Wen''s card is actually enough...


    "For the time being, even if the Flame Dragon King, who has only one blow, can''t negotiate with you on an equal footing..."


    "Then let''s talk in another direction..."


    "Actually, I saved the child''s life, and now I am the child''s teacher."


    Yin Wen saw that Natsu was useless for the time being, so she casually threw Natsu beside her and put Kurnuki between herself and the moon dragon Selene.


    With the human shield of Kurnuki, Yin Wen is not so worried even if she comes into close contact with Selene...


    Yes, Yin Wen was very shameless and used Kurnuki as a human shield to stop Selene who was going to approach him.


    Still the same sentence, Naz, Mistgang, and Olgast are companions who are desperately trying to save the two worlds. Irene is the one who needs to be protected. As for Kurnuki, Kurnuki is Yin The shield that Wen used to save her life was a dragon meat shield.


    "You saved the boy''s life?"


    Selene froze for a moment, she didn''t expect Yin Wen and Kurnuki to have such a relationship.


    "Kurnuki, I remember telling you that when I left home, you were not allowed to go anywhere. Wait for me to come back at home? I have only been out for a long time, and you ran out to wander outside?"


    Selene stretched out her white palm, pinched Kurnuki''s head forcefully, and asked with a smile on her face.


    "Master, save me..."


    At this time, Kurnuji, who was pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes, teary, and shouted to Yin Wen behind him.


    "This shield doesn''t seem to be very useful, why don''t you throw it away?"


    Yin Wen frowned and fell into deep thought.


    "Master, save me! This woman, this woman in front of me will kill me..."


    Kurnuji is still crying at this moment, UU Reading keeps crying.


    "Oh? I haven''t seen you for a few years..."


    "Have you forgotten what to call me?"


    "Kurnuki, you should call me mom..."


    After Selene listened to Kurnuki''s words, the veins in her slender fingers that were pressing on Kurnuki''s head tensed up, and she exerted more force...


    For a while, Kurnuki''s life was in danger...


    "..."


    Yin Wen has nothing to do about this, who made Kurnuji provoke a group of women who are at the top of the world?


    Although Yin Wen seems to be about the same...

 Chapter 276： Egwene vs Selene

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuki who kept crying and sighed helplessly. He said that after all, Kurnuki is the master, and he can''t just watch Kurnuji being beaten and do nothing, even if Luna Dragon wants to beat Kurnuji , You have to wait until the two sides have negotiated before fighting! Therefore, Yin Wen exerted a slight force on her arm, pulled Kurnuji back, and rescued Kurnuji from the hands of the moon dragon Selene.


    "Ok?!"


    The moon **** dragon Selene froze for a moment. This was the first time she met a human with more strength than her. Although she was born as a dragon, the human form was infinitely weaker than the dragon form...


    "Although I have no intention of meddling in the affairs of your own family, Senior Selene, he is my apprentice after all. Before we reach a conclusion between you and me, please hold your hands high and let him go for the time being."


    What Yin Wen said is very clear, as long as Selene and Yin Wen talk about a desired result, Kurnuji can be used as a bond to prove the deep bond between them, and he will be offered with both hands, and let Selene Rene Education.


    "You kid has done a lot of excessive things~"


    Selene narrowed her eyes after hearing Yin Wen''s words. She was reminding Yin Wen not to cross the line.


    "Anyway, Senior Selene, don''t you want to talk to us?"


    Yin Wen held Kurnuki in her arms, as if she was protecting Kurnuki, but also seemed to be holding Kurnuki as a hostage in front of her body.


    "Master..."


    At this moment, Kurnuji is looking at Yin Wen with a moved face. His good master just now confronted his invincible mother head-on for him. How can Kurnuji not be moved? !


    Kurnuki, who was touched, did not dare to move at the moment. After all, his good mother Selene was in front of him, and his good teacher Yin Wen was behind him. He was caught between the two, feeling extremely uncomfortable...


    "All you want is the magic of this world, right?!"


    Selene seemed to know what Yin Wen and the others wanted, she looked at Yin Wen calmly and asked.


    "yes."


    Yin Wen nodded very honestly.


    "The magic power of this world is useless to me at all, and it''s okay to give it to you, but what benefits can I get?"


    With one hand on her waist, Selene raised her white chin and looked down upon Yin Wen and asked.


    "Indeed, let me see..."


    Yin Wen frowned and fell into deep thought.


    "Senior Selene, in fact, we use the super subspace magic soul to balance the magic power of the Alentia world, which is also beneficial to the Alentia world..."


    "After all, the magic power of the world of Alentia is about to reach the limit of the world. If this continues, the world of Alentia will definitely be destroyed due to too much magic power!"


    "That is to say, as long as the excess magic power of Alentia is transported to Aedlas through the magic soul of the super-subspace, not only will the world of Aedlas I live in regain its magic power, but also a new life! Ellen The world of Tia will also disappear due to excess magic power, and avoid the possibility of excessive magic power and world collapse and destruction. This is a matter of great benefit to our two worlds..."


    Before Yin Wen could open her mouth, Mistgang, the prince of Edras, told Selene the effect of the magic soul of the super subspace and the benefits to the world of Alentia and the world of Edras. listen.


    "..."


    After Mistgang''s voice fell, neither Yin Wen nor Selene fell silent...


    "Forehead¡­"


    This made Mistgang a little strange, not knowing where he said something wrong.


    "So what does this have to do with me?!"


    Just when Mistgang didn''t understand what she said wrong, Selene looked at Mistergang and asked.


    "Eh?"


    Selene''s words made Mistgang look stunned.


    "Whether this world is destroyed due to too much magic power, or the world of Edras you are in loses its magic power due to the exhaustion of magic power, what does this have to do with me, Selene?!"


    "Human boy, are you making a mistake? What I am asking is, what benefits can you bring me by transporting the magic power from the Alentia world where I am, not that you transport the magic power from Alentia, What benefits can it bring to the world of Alentia? As for what these two worlds will become in the end, it has nothing to do with me? This is entirely the inevitable result of the self-evolution of these two worlds..."


    Selene stood in front of Mistergang, and she spoke condescendingly to Mistergang with the surge in front of her.


    "this¡­"


    Mistgang''s face changed suddenly, and he finally understood Serre''s meaning, and at the same time his heart was shaken...


    "..."


    Yin Wen just watched silently and didn''t say anything. This is Selene who is a giant dragon and Mistgang who is a human being. Where Tegang considers different directions...


    One is for the ultimate individual, and the other is for the ultimate collective, not to say who is right and who is wrong, at least the two parties cannot communicate normally, because they will never understand each other...


    "So, Senior Selene, what do you want us to do for you?"


    At this point, Yin Wen looked at Selene and asked after thinking for a while to no avail.


    "What do I want you to do?!"


    "Haha, this is really interesting..."


    "What if I say, I hope you can help me destroy all the dragons except me? Can you do this?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Selene smiled slightly, and then her eyes flickered fiercely. It was not released on Yin Wen, but released on several other dragons who were also Shenlong.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "reason¡­"


    Yin Wen''s expression was startled, did she kill the other dragons? ! Is this Selene''s purpose? If so, wouldn''t it mean that among the five divine dragons, there are divine dragons on the human side?


    "There''s no reason, it''s just that when I think that there are existences equal to me in this world, I feel extremely annoyed!"


    "Those guys are really an eyesore..."


    "So, I want to destroy a few of them! It''s a pity that the strength of our dragons is evenly matched. If I am alone, I cannot destroy them, so I need your help..."


    Selene thought for a while, a beautiful arc was drawn at the corner of her mouth, and she spoke to Yin Wen.


    "yes?"


    Yin Wen frowned. First of all, Selene didn''t seem to be lying. At least in Yin Wen''s sense of knowledge, Selene''s emotions were stable, but Yin Wen always felt that Selene was hiding something...


    In other words, Selene did not tell Yin Wen the reason why she wanted to destroy Shenlong, the real reason.


    "Okay, then we are willing to help you eliminate other dragons together, but I hope you will give us some preparation time..."


    "Before that, I hope you don''t stop Edras from absorbing magic power from Alentia, what do you think?"


    After Yin Wen thought for a while, she asked Selene.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "However, there is a premise, boy."


    "I need to know if you have the power to deal with Shenlong."


    "If you don''t even have the power to deal with Shenlong, then the agreement between you and me is just like waste paper."


    Selene herself doesn''t care about the magic power of the world of Alentia at all. Compared with the magic power of the world of Alentia, she cares more about whether these people in front of her can help her destroy the other dragons.


    "I don''t have the power to deal with Shenlong yet..."


    "I used to believe that in the near future, I will eventually gain the power of the dragon and even the power above the dragon..."


    Yin Wen frowned. He really has no way to deal with Shenlong now. After all, his strength is still very weak, but if he is given some more time, he believes that he can grow to the level of Shenlong and even Akunologia. Even surpassed them, comparable to the gods.


    "Then let me see your potential!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Selene showed an astonishing fighting spirit.


    "It seems that we still have to fight."


    Yin Wen frowned, thinking in his heart...


    Perhaps, fighting the moon **** dragon Selene now is also beneficial, maybe...


    At least he can know how far the current self is from the level of Shenlong.


    "Then fight!"


    Yin Wen said, going all out!


    In an instant, blue dragon scales grew on his body, horns grew on the top of his head, blue dragon tail grew from his tail, and transparent scales covered his limbs...


    Wrapped around the body is a flame cloud streamer that represents awakening...


    For a moment, in terms of appearance, Yin Wen looked more like a dragon **** than the moon **** dragon Selene.


    "Are you really the dragon slayer magister?"


    Selene looked at Yin Wen who had turned on the human-beast awakening form, her expression turned cold, and she asked aloud.


    "Kurnuki, take Naz, Mistgang, and the three girls lying on the ground and leave..."


    Yin Wen threw Kurnuki into the sky and spoke aloud.


    "Good master!"


    At this moment, Kurnuji was extremely well-behaved. The moment he flew into the sky, he transformed into a dragon more than ten meters long, spread his wings, and landed in front of Mistgang and others.


    "dragon?!"


    Mistgang''s expression was shocked. He didn''t expect that Kurnuki, who had always looked inconspicuous, was actually a giant dragon. Although according to the conversation between Selene and Kurnuki just now, he had actually guessed it vaguely. Kurnuki''s identity, but that was far less shocking than Kurnuki''s transformation into a dragon form in front of him.


    "Okay, you all come up, the next battle is not something we can watch..."


    Kurnuki beckoned Mistgang and others to climb up on his back.


    "it is good¡­"


    Mistgang nodded repeatedly when he heard the words, first asked Naz to throw it on Kurnuki''s head, and then went to carry the three beauties under the moon who were still limp.


    "Sorry¡­"


    Mistgang looked at Baiyin, who was wearing a close-fitting ice armor, kneeling on the ground, close to him, ready to speak, and at the same time elastic and constantly shaking. He watched Baiyin bow and apologize first, and then he was about to move towards Baiyin. hold the sound.


    Just when Mistgang was about to touch Baiyin...


    The strength in the body of the three gods of beauty under the moon who were still lying on the ground recovered instantly, and the terrifying power made Mistgang''s body tremble...


    "The three of you hurry up and leave with Kurnuki..."


    Selene spoke coldly to the three beauties.


    "Obey, Lord Selene!"


    The Three Beauties immediately knelt down on one knee towards Selene and spoke softly.


    Then he quickly walked towards the depths of the forest.


    "Forehead¡­"


    This made Mistgang, who was going to help, a little embarrassed, but seeing the figure of the three beauties gradually receding, he stopped talking nonsense and immediately ran towards Kurnuji.


    "boom!"


    The moment Kurnuji waited for Mistgang to grab his tail, he immediately flapped his wings and flew towards the sky...


    For a while, only Yin Wen and Selene were left standing in place.


    "Be careful..."


    Selene looked at Yin Wen and smiled slightly, her beautiful cheeks flickered fiercely.


    "..."


    Yin Wen didn''t speak, but waited for it. He didn''t dare to be careless, and looked at Selene in front of him cautiously.


    "Moonlight Flame!


    "


    Selene looked at the silent Yin Wen and didn''t say much. She pointed her finger at the sky, and the endless moonlight shone towards Yin Wen under Selene''s finger prints, and then turned into countless flames...


    "boom!


    "


    The white flames transformed from moonlight swept across Yin Wen''s whole body in an instant. The terrifying flames made Yin Wen''s body feel stinging, as if it wanted to roast Yin Wen''s skin...


    Yin Wen felt the terrifying high temperature, and beads of sweat the size of beans flowed from her forehead.


    "That''s it?!"


    Yes, Yin Wen is in a daze at the moment, Selene''s attack is much weaker than he imagined, he thought that under Selene''s attack, he would be like the fourth gear Luffy who met Teacher Kai for the first time, It was directly seconds! In the end, Selene''s flames just made his body throbbing with labor pains. He couldn''t even do sit-ups at this level?


    "Could it be that Selene has pulled back? If so, I have to go all out..."


    "Suck~"


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen suddenly opened her **** mouth, and took a sharp breath! Immediately, the white flame wrapped around his body was sucked into Yin Wen''s mouth.


    "what?"


    Selene stared at Yin Wen, who was devouring the flames, and was taken aback.


    "Qinglong''s Roar Xiao Yan!


    "


    The moment Yin Wen ate the flame of Selene, the flame of Selene, carrying the heat of the green dragon fruit, and the roaring power of killing the dragon, attacked Selene in one breath.


    "boom!


    "


    The terrifying heat wave engulfed Selene''s body in an instant, and the endless high temperature directly burned through the dark forest, covering the high mountains at the end of the forest, one after another, and was instantly trampled by Yin Wen''s roar!


    Fortunately, Yin Wen had already sensed that there was no one in front of her...


    Otherwise, no matter who it is, it will not be easy to face Yin Wen''s all-out filial piety...


    "Forehead¡­"


    When the flames dissipated, Selene appeared in the air with a slightly distressed body. At this moment, the witch hat with the full moon symbol on her body had been burned away, and the clothes on her body were also in tatters, barely covering her eyes. A shaky and deadly weapon.


    "Qinglong''s Collapsing Fist!"


    Yin Wen didn''t relax, he had already arrived in front of Luna Dragon with a flash, with lightning wrapped around his arms, and he was beating Selene.


    "Luna Dragon''s Collapsing Fist!"


    Selene didn''t dare to be careless. She had already suffered a disadvantage in front of Yin Wen''s filial piety just now. She was surprised to find that Yin Wen''s fighting power might even be higher than her human form.


    "boom!"


    The moment Selene''s fist collided with Yin Wen''s, a terrifying air wave exploded, razing the forest around them to the ground...


    Immediately afterwards, the person who was sent flying was...


    Selene!


    I saw that Selene lost strength to Yin Wen and was directly sent flying, hitting the ground, creating a huge deep hole.


    "Moon Shadow Blade!"


    Selene was lying in the deep pit, her white body was polluted by mud, but Selene''s expression remained unchanged, she raised her hand to point at Yin Wen, and released her own magic.


    Immediately, countless blades made of moonlight attacked Yin Wen.


    "Wind Blade!"


    Faced with these countless blades, Yin Wen took a deep breath, and then released countless blades, but the energy formed by the blades released by Yin Wen and Selene was different.


    "boom!"


    The blades collided and immediately exploded.


    "boom!"


    Taking advantage of the moment of the explosion, Yin Wen kicked towards the sky with all her strength, and a series of sonic booms were generated under Yin Wen''s feet. Yin Wen shot towards the Luna Dragon like a sharp arrow.


    "Dragon Slayer Profound Truth Qinglong Breaks Cang Sword!"


    At this moment, Yin Wen used herself as a weapon to attack the enemy, turned into a huge sharp arrow and fell from the air, directly hitting the moon dragon''s belly...


    "Forehead¡­"


    Feeling the terrifying power of Yin Wen, Selene trembled,


    "boom!


    "


    Immediately afterwards, with Selene and Yin Wen as the center, a huge vibration occurred in a radius of ten kilometers!


    It''s like an earthquake is coming!


    "call¡­"


    At the same time, in the depths of the earth, Yin Wen was riding on Selene''s waist. He pressed Selene''s slender arms with both hands, and just like that, Yin Wen pressed Selene firmly against her body. Down.


    "Senior Selene, do you know if my strength is qualified?"


    Yin Wen, who was riding on Selene, had beads of sweat on her forehead, looked at Selene below her, and asked.


    "Boy, interesting, it seems that I have to be a little more serious~"


    Just when Yin Wen held Selene under her body and couldn''t move, Selene smiled. On her beautiful cheeks, there was a shockingly glamorous smile...


    Then¡­


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Yin Wen was directly blasted into the sky. In the next second, nine black shadows that could not tell whether it was a tail or redundant hair rose into the sky from the black cave Yin Wen made. !


    "Roar~"


    With a low moan, a beautiful white fox exuding a mysterious aura appeared under the white moonlight.


    The white fox is so beautiful, dancing the nine tails behind it, it just appeared in front of Yin Wen''s eyes.


    The only difference from the white fox is that under her white fur hides a strong body covered with scales!


    There is no doubt that the existence in front of him is a powerful dragon!


    Yin Wen knew that the beautiful white fox in front of her was the dragon form of Selene, and Selene in the dragon form was many times stronger than the human form, which made Yin Wen feel terrified!


    "Little devil! Feel the power gap between you and me~"


    The white fox showed a glamorous smile, and then, at a speed above Yin Wen''s dynamic nerves, he quickly approached Yin Wen.


    "Moon Shadow Palm!


    "


    Selene in dragon form didn''t have many fancy attacks She just approached Yin Wen quickly, and then cast magic on Yin Wen at a speed that Yin Wen couldn''t detect.


    The two just had a face-to-face meeting, and Selene instantly photographed Yin Wen from the air...


    "Can''t hide..."


    Yin Wen fell towards the ground and rolled her eyes. He had predicted Selene''s attack in advance, but he couldn''t dodge it at all. The difference in strength between the two was too great!


    "It''s over kid!"


    When Yin Wen was instantly killed by Selene, the beautiful white fox stood in the air and spoke silently.


    However, what Selene didn''t realize was that Yin Wen, who was knocked out by her, was recovering at an extremely exaggerated speed!


    Sit-up mode is on!

 Chapter 277： Selene Longing for Egwene

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    Shenhu''s limbs lightly touch the void, soaring in the sky, under the light of the full moon, it seems that the whole body is shining brightly, radiant...


    "It''s not good! The situation is very bad! That woman, my mother, she actually won..."


    Kurnuji looked up to the sky, and saw that divine fox was flying in mid-air, and the fox''s eyes had been firmly locked on him.


    Feeling the oppressive feeling from the fox, Kurnuki also changed the name of the fox from "that woman" to "mother".


    This is Kurnuki''s last struggle, maybe he will recognize his mother in advance, so that the beating that will come later will be lighter.


    "What? Yin Wen actually lost?"


    Mistgang embraced the sleeping Natsu, feeling the endless oppression in the sky, his face changed.


    Mistgang didn''t expect that even Yin Wen, who could blow up the super dragon knight with just one punch and gave people an invincible impression, was defeated by Luna Dragon.


    This made Mistgang silent. He was thinking, is there really anyone in this world who can deal with that platinum-gold beautiful fox? !


    "Sure enough, Lord Selene''s victory..."


    At the same time, in the depths of the forest, the three beautiful gods looked at the beautiful foxes flying in the sky, and knelt down on one knee. Their faces were calm, and they didn''t seem to be excited by Selene''s victory, only because of Selene''s victory. In their eyes, it is inevitable and doomed. There is no existence in this world that Selene cannot defeat.


    "boom!"


    It was also the moment when Mistgang was shocked, the three beauties knelt down to worship, Kurnuki raised his head and looked at the fox, accompanied by bursts of sonic booms, the fox had already fallen from the sky and landed in front of Kurnuji.


    For a moment, the shadow of fear shrouded Kurnuki''s whole body, and the cold aura made Kurnuki and Mistgang''s bodies tremble...


    It stands to reason that Kurnuki''s body length of more than ten meters is not too small. His overall torso is much thicker than that of ordinary whale sharks. Coupled with wide wings and strong limbs, Kurnuki is compared with humans. , it can definitely be regarded as a colossus, and then such Kurnuki, when facing the huge fox in front of him, looks extremely small...


    It''s like the whale shark that dominates the fish unfortunately meets the real size overlord in the ocean, the adult blue whale...


    For a while, Kurnuki, who had been arrogant all day long in the guild, looked panicked and livid, and subconsciously lowered his head, not daring to confront the huge fox in front of him, that is, his mother, the moon dragon Selene. See¡­


    But even so, Kurnuki still hid Mystergang and Natsu behind him, choosing to face his invincible mother, the great moon dragon Selene, alone.


    "boom!


    "


    Just when Kurnuki lowered his body subconsciously, not daring to offend his mother, the nine big white fluffy tails behind the fox shot up into the sky, and there was a Kurnuki in each of the big furry tails shaking. The size of Nucky!


    This made Kurnuki subconsciously take a few steps back, and at the same time rolled up the Mistgang behind him with his tail, and threw it into the forest beside him.


    Kurnuji knew in his heart that when his mother''s tail shot up into the sky, it meant that her mother was angry at the moment, and if she could avoid provoking it, it was best not to provoke her.


    "Kurnuki, do you know you''re wrong?"


    Selene looked at the useless child under her, and also saw the other''s small movements, but she didn''t care. At this moment, Selene only had one thing in her eyes, educating the child, and she opened her **** mouth wide, While spitting out bursts of cold air at Kurnuji, he asked in a cold voice.


    "I, I know I was wrong!"


    Kurnuji didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of his mother, he lowered his head and admitted his mistake.


    Past experience tells Kurnuki that the more nonsense he talks, the harder he gets beaten.


    "Kurnuji, you actually brought outsiders to find fault with your mother, hehe, you are really capable now~"


    Selene looked her child up and down, and she could see that Kurnuki had grown up a little compared to when she hadn''t left home, and her magic power was much stronger, which made Selene feel a little relieved in her heart.


    Finally, there is good news, which shows that Kurnuji has lived a good life during the years when she left home, and at the same time has worked hard to grow up, gradually growing towards the direction of an adult dragon...


    But education is needed, education is still needed, children must be beaten when they need to be beaten...


    "Uh, Yin Wen, he is my master, I don''t think he can be considered an outsider, right?"


    Kurnuki looked at his mother cowardly, and timidly retorted.


    "Oh?! Are you saying that mother, I was wrong?"


    Selene didn''t expect that Kurnuki not only grew in size outside, but also grew in his mouth, so he dared to talk back to her? So he frowned, and his voice gradually rose.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Kurnuki felt his mother''s raised voice, and his head was lower than before, and he almost plunged into the ground.


    "Kurnuki, do you know what will be waiting for you next?"


    Selene looked at Kurnuki who lowered his head, and raised his front paws.


    "Mom, please, take it easy..."


    When Kurnuji heard this, he raised his teary eyes, like a husky that had just been demolished and was caught by the owner. At this moment, being cute and begging for mercy was Kurnuki''s last resistance.


    "hehe¡­"


    Selene was not fooled by Kurnuki. The child she created herself knew Kurnuki''s character. Hitting is not okay...


    "boom!


    "


    Just when Selene was about to strike, Yin Wen, who was supposed to be knocked down by Selene, rose into the sky with the moonlight, accompanied by a burst of blue light!


    "what?"


    Selene naturally felt the bursts of magic power emanating from Yin Wen in the air, which surprised Selene who originally planned to educate her children...


    "Selene continue, fight!"


    At this moment, Yin Wen''s streamer-like arrogance was even stronger, with green light shining all over her body, and she looked more like a raging beast than a human.


    Obviously, Yin Wen''s figure is still a human figure, but the huge muscles all over her body, and the blood energy so strong that it makes hair stand on end, all imply that Yin Wen''s human body hides a huge terrifying energy!


    Rather than saying that Yin Wen is a human being, let alone that Yin Wen at this moment is more like a giant dragon in human form.


    "Fight? What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Although I don''t know what strength you used to recover your physical strength, do you think you can defeat me when you regain your physical strength? No matter how many times you fight with me, the result will be the same. Nothing will change..."


    Selene looked at Yin Wen with a cold smile, her eyes flickered fiercely, her limbs hit the ground hard, and she rose into the air along with the sunken ground.


    In an instant, she came to Yin Wen, and Yin Wen faced the giant beast in front of her for a while!


    Before Yin Wen could think about it, Selene''s thick arm had already patted Yin Wen! With a sound of breaking through the air, it directly divided Yin Wen into two...


    "Ok?"


    Selene stared blankly at the scene in front of her. Originally, she just wanted to knock Yin Wen unconscious. After all, Yin Wen didn''t have any malice towards her, but there was no difference. It doesn''t matter if you say it.


    "Hmph, stupid guy..."


    Selene was not looking at Yin Wen, who had been divided into two by her, and looked indifferently at Kurnuki on the ground.


    "Kurnuki, your stupid master has been killed by me, you should also wake up, don''t be with these weak guys anymore, as a dragon, you have to gradually become stronger, only with the strong, Only you can become stronger! You can stay by my side from now on..."


    Selene looked at Kurnuki and announced in a cold voice.


    She was not asking Kurnuki, but ordering!


    "Batt, blah, blah..."


    However, this time, Kurnuki did not obey Selene''s orders as before. He stood up from the ground and was crying continuously.


    "Mom, why did you kill Master Yin Wen? He saved my life, and he was the only one who was willing to treat Kurnuji well after you left..."


    Kurnuki looked at Yin Wen who was instantly killed by Selene in the air, and kept crying.


    "This child..." Selene froze for a moment after hearing Kurnuki''s words. She didn''t expect that the dragon slayer magister was so important to her child, and Selene''s self-doubt followed. I wondered in my heart, "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Eight feet Qiong Gouyu!


    "


    Just as Selene was in a daze, countless black rays of light in the sky suddenly landed on her back.


    "Roar!


    "


    This made Selene feel a burst of pain, and she looked up immediately, only to see Yin Wen''s body, which should have been beheaded by her, turned into countless black rays of light and merged into one body again.


    "It''s not so easy to knock me out with the same trick..."


    "The first time I was careless, I didn''t flash, so I was slapped away by you..."


    "This time, I won''t be defeated so easily by you."


    While transforming into a human-beast form, Yin Wen had full power to destroy the dragon, and at the same time predicted the future in advance, and used elementalization to avoid Selene''s attack.


    "interesting¡­"


    "No wonder that incompetent kid Kurnuji worshiped you as his teacher. It seems that you still have something in your stomach..."


    Selene in dragon form raised her head and looked at Yin Wen seriously, showing a ferocious smile.


    "Master, are you alright?!"


    At this moment, Kurnuji, who was standing on the ground, looked at Yin Wen and shouted in surprise after seeing that Yin Wen was not dead.


    "Your master, when did I become so fragile? When I met the dragon eater, should I go up? It''s just a mere female dragon. I''m not afraid at all. Wipe your eyes and look at it. What is it like to be a teacher?" Against Selene''s..."


    Yin Wen looked at Selene with serious eyes, and said it with ease. He tried to interfere with Selene''s emotions, and found a loophole to attack Selene. Yin Wen, who is knowledgeable, is especially good at dealing with those crazy beings .


    "Ok!


    "


    Kurnuki, the filial son raised by Selene, after listening to Yin Wen''s words, he grabbed it in the forest beside him, and then picked a lucky big tree, and picked up all the leaves on the big tree , then wiped the tears from his eyes and blew his nose at the same time.


    "A mere female dragon? Hehe, do you really dare to say that?!"


    "But I''m starting to be more and more interested in you~"


    Selene showed a mysterious smile, and her nine huge tails kept shaking, and she quickly attacked Yin Wen.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen did not dare to be careless and immediately carried out elementalization.


    "Buzz!"


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen became elemental, his body was shattered into countless fragments by Selene''s tail.


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen''s body crushed by Selene merged instantly in front of Selene''s eyes, forming Yin Wen''s brand new body.


    "Don''t think I can''t hurt you just because my body can turn into elements~"


    "Boy, Shenlong is not as weak as you imagined..."


    Selene looked at the unharmed Yin Wen and smiled, and with the moonlight, her fluffy tail flashed past Yin Wen''s side.


    "So fast¡­"


    The moment Yin Wen saw the black shadow, he felt a burst of burning pain flashing across his face. He stretched out his hand to caress his cheek, where drops of bright red were dripping out.


    "What a scary guy."


    Yin Wen looked at Selene with a heavy expression on her face. The Selene in front of her can be said to be the biggest opponent he has encountered in his life so far, not one of them...


    Whether it is magic power, combat power, or the fact that no matter how much he talks, he will not disturb the mind at all. They are all top-notch. It can be said that Selene is an opponent without any shortcomings in heart, skill, and body.


    "Do you want to admit defeat?"


    Perhaps because of Kurnuki''s crying, Selene did not continue to attack Yin Wen, but asked Yin Wen if she wanted to admit defeat.


    "It''s not over yet..."


    Yin Wen''s body turned into countless black lights, instantly opened the distance between herself and Selene, and at the same time manipulated the gravity wave, throwing all the trees and rocks on the ground towards Selene.


    "boring!"


    Facing the attack coming towards her in all directions, Selene flicked her tail lightly, and the countless trees and stones immediately turned into dust and dissipated between the sky and the earth.


    "boom!


    "


    It was also at such a short moment when Selene''s line of sight was obstructed that a huge meteorite suddenly fell from the sky and fell towards Selene, burning bursts of flames.


    "Don''t take out such a toy as shame..."


    Selene''s long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at the reputation, and when she saw the burning stone ball hundreds of meters away, she looked disdainful, and the huge and fluffy tail behind her flicked lightly towards the sky.


    "boom!"


    The whistling meteorite was instantly split into two halves, and fell towards the ground from both sides of Selene.


    "Brother Kurnuki, that thing is going to be chased down..."


    At the same time, on the ground, when Mistgang heard the roar and looked up and looked at the gleaming meteorite, his eyes showed despair.


    "Suck~"


    "The filial piety of the underworld dragon!


    "


    Kurnuki naturally saw the huge meteorite, he took a sharp breath, and then endless dragon flames gushed out from his mouth, collided with the falling meteorite, and with a roar, Kurnuki The flames directly burned the meteorite...


    Although Kurnuki is indeed incompetent, he is still a giant dragon after all, and a mere meteorite can''t do anything to him...


    "Huh..." When Mistgang saw the meteorite that was instantly destroyed by Kurnuji''s roar, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time thought to himself: "Are the dragons all monsters?!"


    Without waiting for Mistgang to think about it, he saw the other side, the falling meteorite was frozen by a burst of ice, and finally turned into ice crystals all over the sky, scattered all over the forest...


    "It seems that Miss Baiyin''s side is fine."


    Mistgang looked at the frozen and broken meteorite, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Meteorites don''t work either?"


    In the sky, Yin Wen frowned when she saw that her meteorite was instantly destroyed by Selene.


    He doesn''t dare to fight Selene right now, but long-range attacks seem to have no effect on Selene...


    The meteorite will be instantly cut by Selene, and it will affect Mistergang and others. The light cannon will be blocked by the moonlight surrounding Selene, unable to get close to Selene''s body, and the gravity wave will not be able to push Selene. With Yin Wen''s additional magic, it can''t harm Selene herself...


    For a while, Yin Wen was helpless.


    "What are you worried about? Boy!"


    Just when Yin Wen was distressed, a low moan suddenly sounded in his ear, it was the voice from Selene.


    "what?!"


    The first time Yin Wen heard the voice, Yin Wen''s sense of knowledge frantically alerted him. A picture of a huge fox tying him up with its tail suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Got to run!"


    Immediately, the word escape came to Yin Wen''s mind.


    However, at the moment when Yin Wen was about to escape, Selene, who was still far away from Yin Wen, instantly turned into a bubble, dancing butterflies under the moonlight...


    A big fluffy tail instantly appeared around Yin Wen and rolled Yin Wen up.


    "Can''t be elemental?!"


    The moment Yin Wen was rolled up by the huge tail, Yin Wen''s expression panicked, and countless fine beads of sweat flowed from his forehead. This was the first time he encountered an enemy that he could not escape elementally.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can turn into light? Under this moonlight, you have no way to escape!"


    Selene''s huge figure had appeared beside Yin Wen at some point. She tied Yin Wen''s body with one of her huge tails, and asked Yin Wen in a cold voice.


    "So did I fail?"


    Yin Wen calmed down, looked at Selene and asked, asking if she had passed Selene''s trial and had the qualifications to continue negotiating with Selene...


    "No, you succeeded..."


    Selene''s figure changed for a while. Although the nine big furry tails were still there, Selene''s body had already turned into a human form. She touched the void with her feet, and her figure immediately approached Yin Wen. The fullness of the front made Yin Wen''s neck lean back, but Selene didn''t stop, she leaned gently on Yin Wen''s body, and her jade hand gently brushed Yin Wen''s cheek.


    "I have never seen a dragon slayer magister with such strong vitality as you..."


    "No! With the dragon-slaying power in your body, you should be closer to us dragons now~"


    "Speaking of which, Kurnuki also likes you very much. It''s the first time I saw him show such an expression for other people. It looks like a human being~"


    [Talk Currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Hehe, maybe there is some magical power hidden in your body that can turn a dragon into a human?"


    "Life is all about having fun..."


    "You and I also need to have fun, maybe you and I work hard, and maybe we can give birth to a better and stronger heir than Kurnuki''s child~"


    Selene''s cold palm caressed Yin Wen''s chest and abdominal muscles, her eyes were full of pity.


    "Ok?!"


    "Eh!


    ! "


    Yin Wen, who was originally expressionless, looked shocked after hearing Selene''s words, and Tong Kong trembled violently.

 Chapter 278： Erin: What are you going to do to my son?

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "No, what is the situation?"


    "I''m just using the lack of magic power in the different world where Mystergang is located. I happened to hear that the key to Edras'' recovery of magic power is related to the Luna Dragon! So I plan to help Mystergang and the world of Edras restore magic power. At the same time, we can have a head-on contact with the Luna Dragon, the goal of the century-old mission, in advance, and plan to test the strength of the dragon in advance, so as to ensure that there will be no accidents when the century-old mission is completed in the future?"


    "Why are you putting yourself in now?"


    Yin Wen''s face changed suddenly, cold sweat flowed from her forehead, and she was dripping with cold sweat all over her body for a while.


    Yes, because Yin Wen knew that the so-called century-old mission was to deal with several dragons including the Moon God Dragon, so he planned to use the reason of helping Mystergang and Edras recover their magic power to confront Moon God first. Let''s get in touch with Shenlong. Anyway, the Western Continent and Inshgar haven''t started a war yet, Jerf hasn''t fallen ill yet, and Yanlong King Ingunir is still in Naz''s body. Their top combat power is complete, or right now is the time when their top combat power is the most complete.


    Get in touch with Luna Dragon, talk if you can, and start if you can''t, it''s definitely worth it anyway...


    Even if Yin Gunier exhausted his mana because of this, it is nothing to Yin Wen, because he has a backup, and it is precisely because Yin Gunier exhausted his mana that only consciousness remained, so Yin Wen could use separation on Yin Gunier With additional magic, Yin Gunil''s consciousness is preserved.


    In the heyday of Yin Guniel''s magical power, Yin Wen could not do it, but Yin Guniel used magic. After all, Yin Wen''s magic would be burned by the flames flowing on the body surface of Yin Guniel before Yin Wen''s magic came close. do!


    But now things are not developing as Yin Wen envisioned, and he is about to pay himself in. He is indeed Kurnuki''s master, but he doesn''t want to be Kurnuki''s father. ? !


    This makes Yin Wen tremble with fear...


    "Master Selene has started again..."


    In the forest, the three beauties under the moon looked at Selene in the air with a calm expression, as if they had expected it long ago.


    On the top of the tower where Selene itself is based on Mount Everest, she often hunts males to supply the girls in the tower for fun...


    Even Selene herself loves bathing in front of the males she captured, showing her beautiful figure in front of those males, and watching their reactions for fun~


    Although Selene basically doesn''t participate in activities, and mostly waits and sees, but in fact, it''s because those males are too weak. As a luna dragon, Selene doesn''t like it at all, and it breaks off before exerting any force. How to use it? ?


    But there is basically no existence in this world that can carry Selene...


    So now that Selene finally found a delicious fruit, she naturally didn''t intend to let it go so easily...


    "Kurnuji is in trouble now! We have to save brother Yin Wen!


    "


    Using props, Mistgang blushed after hearing Selene''s words in mid-air, and asked Kurnuki beside him.


    "In that case, should I be called Master Yin Wen in the future? Or father? Well, it doesn''t matter, whatever..."


    "But after my mother gives birth to a new child, I won''t be the youngest. I think I won''t have to be beaten in the future. It''s really gratifying, quack quack..."


    Kurnuki was touching his chin at the moment, thinking about what he would call Yin Wen according to the human way. He was very excited and happy.


    "It''s over, at the critical moment, this guy can''t help at all!"


    Mistgang''s face darkened after hearing Kurnuki''s words. He knew that Kurnuki, like Selene, had no concept of human beings at all, so he thought there was something going on between his mother and Yin Wen. It doesn''t matter, nothing at all...


    "Well, you should be Yin Wen''s companions, right?"


    Just when Mistgang was flustered, an old voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Forehead?"


    This made Mistgang look stunned for a moment, he turned to look, and then Tong Kong trembled suddenly.


    In Mistergang, he suddenly found that there was an old man with a kind face and white hair standing beside him at some point.


    The old man held a staff in his right hand and Naz in his left, smiling kindly at Mistgang.


    "you are?"


    Mistgang looked at the old man and asked.


    "Hehe, boy, it doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that we have to leave this world temporarily..."


    "Soon there will be a battle that is like a natural disaster for mortals..."


    The old man smiled slightly at Mystergang and spoke softly.


    "A natural disaster?!"


    Mistgang was stunned for a moment, but he felt inexplicably that the old man in front of him made sense.


    "Anyway, please come with me, by the way, it is best for this Mister Dragon to come with me..."


    "In order to avoid unnecessary casualties at that time..."


    As the old man said, he waved the staff in his hand lightly to Kurnuji in front of him. Immediately, Kurnuki lost control of his body and immediately turned into a human form.


    "This human is very strong!"


    "This old man is very strong!"


    Kurnuki and Mistgang trembled at the same time, and the old man''s random move made them both tremble.


    "hehe¡­"


    The old man just smiled lightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a dark breath in the depths of the forest, the old man''s smile suddenly stopped.


    "So that''s the case. Has Your Majesty been found by that boy Yin Wen?"


    Looking at the depths of the forest, the old man was taken aback for a moment, then realized something, and could only smile bitterly.


    "That old gentleman, please take the liberty to ask, what will happen in a while?"


    Mistgang looked at the old man thoughtfully, he raised his head and asked aloud.


    "Hush, that woman is about to kill her..."


    The old man''s face was startled, he hissed at Mistgang softly, motioned Mistgang not to ask more questions, and then said something with an unclear meaning.


    "Troublesome..."


    However, after hearing what the old man said, Kurnuki''s expression froze instantly, as if he had thought of something terrible.


    If it is that person, then the next war may lead to the early destruction of Alentia...


    When Kurnuki thought of this, his expression was full of worry.


    In the depths of the forest shrouded in darkness...


    "Well, can you leave here with me temporarily?"


    On the other side, when the three beauties looked up at the sky under the moon, they suddenly heard a rustling sound in their ears, as if something was walking in the grass, when the three beauties turned around to look, they saw a A black-haired boy with a soft face, a smile on his face, exuding the aura of Asath, was standing in the woods and smiled at the three of them.


    "who are you?"


    The appearance of the black-haired boy shocked the hearts of the three beauties. They put on a posture and looked at the boy in front of them coldly.


    "Um, who am I?"


    "Let''s think about it. I wonder if the three girls have heard of the name Black Magister Jeref?"


    The black-haired boy was Jeref who was summoned by Yin Wen. At this moment, he stretched out his finger and scratched his cheek lightly, with a somewhat harmless expression on his face, looking softly at the three people in front of him. Beauty God asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    The three beauties looked at each other, and then shook their heads coldly. Although the black-haired boy in front of them seemed harmless to humans and animals, the three beauties did not relax their vigilance. The dark-haired boy moved away.


    In fact, the black-haired boy in front of them gave the Three Beauties a terrible sense of oppression, as if they were staring into the abyss of the demonic way, which they had never seen on the moon **** dragon Selene.


    "Haha, as expected..."


    "After all, when I came back to this world more than a hundred years ago, probably there are not many people left who know me?"


    After hearing the words of the three people in front of him, the black-haired boy, Jeref, showed a tearless expression, and his words were full of helplessness.


    "A hundred years ago?!"


    However, what Jeff said shocked Mitsumi Yuexia''s expression, because the words of the black-haired boy revealed two pieces of information. The dark-haired teenager can freely travel between worlds.


    No matter which of these two messages is, it shows the power and terror of the black-haired boy in front of him.


    "A dangerous person like you must not be allowed to approach Lord Selene!"


    The three beauties looked at each other, and they waved their magic at the black-haired boy at the same time.


    "Go to sleep! When you wake up, you will forget everything."


    Jeff looked at the three beauties who were attacking him and smiled slightly. In his eyes, the attack of the three beauties was as weak as a newborn baby beating indiscriminately with instinct, very powerless and weak.


    "Forehead¡­"


    At the moment when Jeff''s voice fell, the movements of the three beauties froze, and a thin layer of black mist covered the eyes of the three of them, and their consciousness seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Then follow me out of here now! The Three Beauties under the Moon..."


    Jeff whispered the names of the three, turned around and walked towards the depths of the forest at night.


    "As you order, Lord Jeff..."


    The three beauties looked like walking corpses, whispering the name of Jeff, and staggered after him.


    When the Three Gods of Beauty entered the forest, and looked through the moonlight, in the forest shrouded in darkness, there were beautiful girls who were exactly like them, like walking corpses. These girls originally lived in the Black Night Mountain. , the maids serving Selene, at this moment, these girls have already been hypnotized by Zeref at some point, following Zeref to hide in the dark, avoiding the coming disaster...


    Meanwhile in the sky...


    Yin Wen looked at Selene in front of her in embarrassment, didn''t she mean to test whether he had the potential to defeat Shenlong? Why was it changed to choose a stepfather for Kurnuki? This is not right, this is very wrong!


    "Senior Selene, why don''t you think about it?!"


    "Actually, I know a person. He has a strong body and a mature face. Even if his limbs are cut off or his internal organs are injured, he will not die. His vitality is extremely tenacious. Most importantly, he is very suitable for you..."


    Yin Wen thought for a while, in order to avoid the current daily development of the hatchet, he planned to directly sacrifice the scum Kildas for his own bright future.


    Anyway, that guy Gildas is also very indiscreet, so he can make a pair with Selene...


    "Boy, don''t think that I can fall in love with anyone~"


    "In other words, it''s your honor to be seen by me!"


    Selene caressed Yin Wen''s cheek with her cold palm, her expression indifferent.


    Selene has no feelings for Yin Wen. In fact, she has never had any feelings for her other half. She just saw it and felt good and suitable, so she just knocked out and went back to the nest to make a child...


    As a giant dragon, Selene does not have the three views of human beings, so she doesn''t care about morality and immorality. In their dragon clan, they always look at who is stronger, who can fight, and whoever they listen to...


    "It''s troublesome now..."


    Yin Wen''s face was livid, and cold sweat was pouring out. It can be said that he has come to the world of Fairy Tail, and he has experienced the greatest crisis in history.


    It may be unbelievable, but he will soon be raped by the female dragon...


    "boom!


    "


    Just as Yin Wen''s brain was running fast, thinking about countermeasures, suddenly dark clouds gathered in the sky, covering the pale golden full moon above everyone''s heads.


    "Ok?"


    Yin Wen feels the change of the magic power in the air and his expression moves. He will not feel wrong. This feeling is exactly the power of the magic soul of the super subspace. The power of subspace magic soul has visited this world...


    So who exactly? Yin Wen was puzzled.


    "interesting¡­"


    Selene looked up at the dark clouds covering the full moon in the sky, and she frowned slightly. She could sense that there was something powerful coming from the dark clouds to the world of Alentia.


    In this regard, Selene just felt very amused, and had no other emotions other than that.


    Because she herself is the kind of strong person who can freely travel through the world, and even the way she travels through the world is much more convenient than the super-subspace magic that requires money.


    "boom!"


    Just as Selene looked up at the sky, a beautiful figure with beautiful long crimson hair appeared from the sky without haste.


    The moment the scarlet figure stood above the sky, endless magic power descended from the sky, covering the entire sky where Selene was!


    "coming¡­"


    The moment the beautiful figure appeared, no matter it was the old man who was hiding with Mistgang, Kurnuki, and Naz.


    It was Zeref, the black-haired boy who led Selene''s subordinates to evacuate, and looked at the sky at the same time.


    "What''s coming?"


    Mistgang looked at the old man beside him and asked suspiciously.


    "A marvelous woman has arrived!"


    "That woman is extremely dangerous. Although I have never met her before, I have also learned from her..."


    "That woman''s method is extremely clever, and I lost a little at that time."


    The old man''s eyes showed the look of memory, and while talking to Mistgang beside him, he cast dozens of layers of the highest level of protective shields beside everyone.


    "..."


    Mistgang couldn''t understand what the old man and the old man said about the woman''s so-called teaching from the air, but judging from the countless backings that the old man had placed between his hands, the existence that could make the old man suffer must be a rare existence that stands in the world. The peak powerhouse.


    "Sure enough, she is here..."


    "It''s over now, a doomsday-level war is about to take place!"


    Kurnuki looked up at the sky, and when he saw the scarlet figure that had once become his demon, he hugged his head and cried out in pain.


    Right now, the two women he feared the most in this world actually met!


    Although the two haven''t started fighting yet, Kurnuji has already seen the scene of the sky falling apart and the mountains and rivers shattered.


    If one fails, the entire continental plate will collapse!


    It is even possible that because of the battle between the two, the world of Alentia will be destroyed early...


    "Compared to when I first met her on Sirius Island, she seems to be stronger..."


    "It''s really scary. I didn''t expect that there are people in this world who even I can''t see the growth path..."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Then the next battle will be very interesting. It''s hard for me to decide who wins and who loses."


    Zeref looked at the scarlet figure in the sky and muttered to himself. At the same time, a series of precise magic circles rose from under his feet. They were teleportation circles. The men went to a place of safety.


    Meanwhile, above the sky...


    Selene''s tail was still tightly tied to Yin Wen. She looked at the crimson figure descending from the sky like a goddess with a cold expression, and Yin Wen, who was trapped by Selene, was startled at this moment.


    "This magic power is... Irene!"


    Yin Wen knew that the magic power close to him was unmistakable, it came from Irene.


    After Yin Wen felt Irene''s magic power, her heart warmed at first. He knew that Irene was here to save him, but then, Yin Wen became worried, because this time the opponent was too dangerous, even Irene Not necessarily the opponent of Luna Dragon Selene.


    "Om~"


    Just when Yin Wen was in a complicated mood, his body flashed instantly, and he escaped directly from Selene''s tail, and came to Irene''s side in an instant.


    "Irene..."


    Yin Wen was taken aback for a moment, and then he immediately realized that it was Irene who helped him out of trouble.


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Wen planned to say something to Irene, and he wanted to inform Irene of the danger of Selene.


    "Shh~"


    "When I solve this trouble, we will talk slowly~"


    Irene gently covered Yin Wen''s mouth with her jade fingers, and at the same time, smiled warmly at Yin Wen.


    "Irene..."


    After Yin Wen heard Irene''s words, UU Reading felt warm in her heart.


    "Hey! Are you here to grab a man from me?"


    Just as Irene was communicating with Yin Wen, Selene''s expression on the side suddenly became displeased. She looked at Irene and asked indifferently.


    "You said I robbed men?!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t steal your man..."


    After hearing what Selene said, Irene''s face turned cold, and she looked at Selene with extremely cold eyes.


    "It''s you, you b*tch dragon, what exactly do you want to do to my precious son?!"


    As Irene said, the terrifying magic power covered the sky and the sun, and the feeling of suffocation that emanated made Yin Wen feel that she was still above the moon dragon Selene? !

 Chapter 279： Crimson Maiden Irene Berserion

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Is Irene so strong?"


    Yin Wen looked shocked at Irene, who was bursting out with amazing magic power.


    Maybe it''s because Yin Wen lived with Irene since she was a child, so she subconsciously forgot an important thing.


    Irene herself is standing at the pinnacle of this world, one of the most ferocious existences!


    "Your son?"


    After Selene felt the huge magic power of Irene, Tong Kong trembled, then smiled slightly, and gently licked the corners of her lips with her delicate pink tongue. At the same time, the nine fluffy tails behind her , constantly swaggering and waving, showing a seductive posture for a while.


    "Did you know? Sons, after they are born, are meant to be given to other women..."


    "Instead of wasting it on others, how about giving it to me? I promise to protect your son well~"


    "By the way, speaking of it, I should thank you, thank you for helping me and training your son so well~"


    "After I taste his taste, I won''t forget to share it with you~"


    Selene came to Irene, her eyes were provocative, it seemed that Selene did not choose to change her mind because of Irene''s strength.


    No, on the contrary, because Irene is so powerful, Selene wants to take Yin Wen away from Irene''s hands. She likes to see the same sex, especially the powerful one, show the ugly face of failure in front of her !


    "How dare you say it! Hehe, be careful that I tear your mouth~"


    After listening to Selene''s words, Irene narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, and her aura increased instead of diminishing. With the rise of Irene''s magic power and aura, the whole world became dark for a while, and the air became dark due to the high magic power. It starts to thicken.


    "If you have the ability, go ahead~"


    Selene doesn''t seem to be afraid of Irene, perhaps because Irene is the only woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with her that Selene has met in this world for so many years, so that at this moment, Selene''s heart is better than her. The negative desire increased greatly, and she wanted to see Irene lose to her too much, showing the ugly face of failure. At this moment, Selene''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "I''m determined to eat Yin Wen today, no one can stop me, I said it!"


    "I want to see whether you can protect your good son or not..."


    After saying that, Selene also erupted with astonishing aura and magic power, colliding towards Irene''s magic power.


    When the magic powers of Selene and Irene collided, the sky seemed to be cracking, and the earth was crying out in pain!


    For a moment, it seemed that the color of the entire world changed because of the collision between Irene and Selene''s magic power. It seemed that half of the world was dyed pale gold like moonlight by Selene''s magic power, while the other half of the world was dyed pale gold by Aileen''s magic power. Lin''s magic was dyed crimson like her beautiful hair.


    The magical powers of the two colors are constantly vying for the control of this world at this moment, dyeing the extremely domineering world with their own colors...


    "So strong! Far above me."


    Yin Wen was standing behind Irene at this moment, feeling the terrifying magic power of Irene and Selene, which was as deep as the sea, and Tong Kong trembled violently. Whether it was Irene or Selene, the magic power in their bodies was far away. Above Yin Wen''s imagination! Yin Wen has to admit that Yin Wen underestimated the world''s top combat power...


    Whether it''s Irene or Selene, they are completely different from him.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Just when Yin Wen was shocked by the magic power of Irene and Selene, Irene, who was protecting Yin Wen behind her, spoke.


    "Irene."


    When Yin Wen heard Irene say his name, she responded immediately.


    "Remember, deal with this kind of b*tch! You have to slap your face hard!"


    Irene turned to Yin Wen and smiled gently. Even in the face of a strong enemy, Irene still did not forget to educate Yin Wen...


    It was also in the instant that Irene finished speaking, Irene''s body turned into a crimson light, and she came directly in front of Selene, and waved her hand towards Selene''s beautiful cheek.


    "Crack~"


    Selene didn''t seem to expect that Irene would suddenly get violent, and didn''t have time to react, and directly took Irene''s slap abruptly.


    "Damn woman..."


    Feeling the burning pain on her cheek, Selene trembled, she caressed her swollen cheek, her eyes gradually became sharper, and endless anger kept burning in her pair of beautiful eyes.


    The most unbearable thing for women, especially beautiful women, is when others slap them in the face...


    "Ah~ The way you look now suits you very well~"


    Irene looked at Selene whose left cheek was red and swollen, her long eyelashes blinked, the corners of her **** lips were slightly raised, and her words were full of sarcasm towards Selene.


    "Interesting! I''ll slap back this slap..."


    Selene wiped the bright red corners of her mouth, and the nine fluffy tails behind her immediately covered the sky, blocked all directions, and attacked Irene.


    "Stupid~"


    Facing Selene''s attack, Irene immediately dodged with a spatial displacement magic, and came directly to the top of Selene''s head.


    "So fast¡­"


    Selene''s tail flew into the air, and after she felt the magic power in Irene''s body, she immediately looked up towards the sky.


    "Additional Burning!


    "


    Irene smiled slightly at Selene, and waved the staff in her hand at Selene.


    "boom!


    "


    A huge fireball with a diameter of more than one kilometer immediately bombarded Selene.


    "what!


    "


    Selene let out a scream, and was smashed into the ground by Irene''s attack...


    "So strong..."


    Yin Wen looked at the violent magic power in front of her, and her expression was shocked. Compared with Irene''s scorching hot bonus, his own scorching hot bonus was more like a small flame.


    "Did Yin Wen see it? As a teenager, you must protect yourself outside. After encountering a bad woman, you must strike hard, and you must not be merciful~"


    Irene looked at Selene who was knocked down from the air by her blow, smiled slightly, turned around, looked at Yin Wen and said with a smile.


    "Look, I saw it!"


    At this moment, Yin Wen''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, like a chicken pecking rice, she kept nodding her head up and down, with an expression that she understood everything, and she didn''t dare to refute any of Irene''s words.


    "Ala~ you can understand, I''m really happy~"


    "Then now you go to the clouds over there, meet that old man, find a place to hide, and wait for your mother to subdue this damned b*tch, I will go find you~"


    Irene looked at Yin Wen''s repentance, expressing that she was very happy, and then, Irene pointed to a cloud not far from Yin Wen''s head and laughed softly.


    "Old man?"


    Yin Wen was taken aback after hearing Irene''s words. He turned around and looked at the cloud, and saw that as Yin Wen''s eyes fell on the cloud, the white cloud immediately turned into an old face. old man.


    Yin Wen looked at the old face transformed into the clouds, and was taken aback for a moment. This face made Yin Wen feel very familiar. He paused for a moment, and then blurted out: "So Ougaste has already come?"


    "It seems that the old man is indeed your acquaintance~"


    Looking at Yin Wen''s reaction, Aileen knew that the old man who had been spying towards them in the clouds was indeed one of the helpers Yin Wen had found.


    "Ok."


    Yin Wen looked at Irene and nodded slightly, expressing that Ougaste was indeed his acquaintance and the helper he had found.


    At the same time, Yin Wen thought in her heart, since Olgast has arrived, maybe Zeref has also arrived nearby...


    Perhaps, Olghast and Zeref have already arrived in Elentia, but both Olghast and Jeref have the ability to evade his perception, so he didn''t notice it...


    "boom!


    "


    It was at the same time Yin Wen was thinking that the ground where Selene fell began to crack, and a huge fox, with nine tails behind it, roared and stood up from the ground!


    That is the Luna Dragon Selene who has re-formed into a dragon form!


    After a short fight between Selene and Irene, she already understood that Irene is definitely not an ordinary enemy, not the kind of garbage that she can deal with by relying on her half-human form...


    The only way to defeat Irene is to transform into a dragon and go all out!


    "That b*tch dragon is starting to go crazy, mom, I''m going to deal with the bad woman with all my strength, Yin Wen, go hide there and just wait quietly for good news from mom..."


    Irene looked at the berserk Selene, with a flash of solemnity in her expression, she turned to Yin Wen, and spoke softly.


    "I see."


    Yin Wen felt Selene''s astounding magical power. He knew that even if he was beside Irene, he would not be able to help Irene, but would become a hindrance. For this, what he can do now is to find a safe If you don''t let Irene worry about it, don''t let Irene hold it back, you can let Irene fight with all her strength!


    "Irene, take care, run away if you can''t beat me, don''t worry about me, I still have a backup..."


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen gave Irene some instructions, and her body turned into black light and flew towards the cloud in Ojast''s appearance.


    "What else can you do? Are you going to have a cub with that b*tch dragon?"


    "It''s really a strong child, it''s okay to rely on me a little bit, after all, I''m your mother!"


    Irene looked at Yin Wen who had disappeared, her eyes were soft, and those eyes were extremely gentle.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with you."


    After Irene watched Yin Wen leave, she turned her head to look at Selene below her.


    As Selene entered the dragon form, the moment her combat power increased dramatically, Irene also entered her brand new form...


    I saw pieces of transparent scales growing out of Irene''s beautiful cheeks, and her limbs became stronger and stronger. The power of a dragon that could destroy the world was concentrated in this small body by Irene .


    At the same time, like the flame clouds in Yin Wen''s awakening state, the crimson clouds, like streamers, wrapped around Irene''s body, drifting with the wind...


    At this moment, Irene is like a celestial maiden in the God Realm in the sky, like a **** aloft!


    "Speaking of which, there was a story widely circulated in Yinshujiaer. A long time ago, on Zonia, the spiritual peak in the north of Fiore Kingdom, there were two goddesses, black and white, who once fought for a man. The victorious goddess Dye Lingfeng white, and also get a man, hehe, it is very similar to the current you and me..."


    "Perhaps hundreds of years later, there will be extremely beautiful myths and legends circulating in the world of Alentia, and countless people will sing the same story. On Mount Heiye in the world of Alentia, there used to be a beautiful and sacred Scarlet The goddess came from the heaven and fought the ugly and ferocious full moon dragon for a man. In the end, the scarlet goddess who came from the heaven easily defeated the ugly dragon, not only took away the Black Night Mountain, but also protected the man from the Defiled by the ugly and ferocious dragon~"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Selene, do you think the story I told is very interesting?"


    Irene held the staff in her hand and her eyes sparkled with crimson lightning. Standing high in the sky, she looked at the beautiful white-gold fox standing on the ground, and spoke coldly.


    "The story is really good, but you seem to have made a mistake..."


    "The final outcome is clearly that the beautiful and elegant moon dragon defeated the scarlet demon from hell, not only guarding the world where she lives, but also guarding the man she fancy~"


    Selene showed a ferocious expression, and said to Irene above the sky with a sneer.


    "Humph!


    "


    Immediately afterwards, the expressions of Irene and Selene turned cold at the same time, killing spread between the two!


    "The Luna Dragon''s..."


    "Xianlong''s..."


    "Roar Xiao!


    ! "


    When the magic power of the sky and the earth''s face was continuously converging towards Irene and Selene, it seemed that two huge vortexes appeared in the sky and the earth, and the endless magic power was constantly being swallowed by Irene and Selene, and then roared , released toward the other side.


    The moment when the filial piety of the virtuous dragon collided with the patter of the moon **** dragon!


    The sky, the earth, space, time, magic power, soul, the world of Alentia, everything seems to be annihilated by the roar released by the two!


    In the sky, countless clouds were rolled up and crushed...


    On the earth, mountains, soil, rocks, and trees were all rolled up and destroyed! Annihilation!


    At this moment, everything is screaming...


    Just like the arrival of Yin Wen, the magic power of the Alentia world rioted, thus awakening Alta Fez who was sleeping in the ground.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, a huge palm suddenly rose from the scorching ground.


    "Stupid existence, be purified!"


    That giant hand uttered words, exuding truly violent magic power! At the moment when Irene and Selene''s magic power collided, Alta Fez came awake naturally. He called out his arm, broke through the ground, and was about to use his powerful power to make this ugly At the moment when the incomparable world became beautiful, he used his own arm to see an astonishing scene, so that his words stopped abruptly...


    At this moment, the sky has been broken...


    Selene''s magic could not be fully maintained, resulting in half of the sky being dark night, with a full moon hanging high in the sky, and half of noon, with a scorching sun in the sky. The full moon and the scorching sun were fighting fiercely, causing a huge sense of separation in the sky, as if broken Ordinarily, there is no end to the earth. The forest that was originally covered by the night has turned into scorched black. Suddenly, one piece after another is dead, full of the breath of endless destruction...


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    But at this moment, the Scarlet Heavenly Maiden who was standing in the sky panting continuously, and the beautiful Shenlong who looked tired, all noticed this huge arm that was tens of meters long, so they all stopped their movements.


    "Who are you?"


    Scarlet Goddess and the dragon looked at Alta Scarlet and asked softly.


    The voices of the two are like the sound of nature, and any male will feel comfortable, happy and happy when he hears it...


    "..."


    But Alta Fez didn''t think so. At the moment, Alta Fez, who was being watched by the Scarlet Goddess and the Full Moon Dragon, was silent. Alta Fez, who originally planned to purify the world, now only wanted to go back to the ground. It''s too dangerous, and underground is more suitable for him.


    "How about you continue?"


    After being silent for a while, Alta Fez looked at the two ugly¡­


    Uh, no, no, it''s a beautiful existence, he tried to retract his arm.


    "boom!"


    Before Alta Feis could say anything, two rays of light bombarded him, and the two rays of light were scorching hot together. Like crimson silk, a streak of coldness, like bright moonlight...


    A brief bang...


    Alta Fez''s arm was instantly shattered!


    But it''s not over yet! At the moment when Irene and Selene attacked Alta Fez at the same time, all giant hands on the surface of the entire Alentia world stopped at this moment, and then were blasted by two rays of light!


    The giant hands that looked like towers turned into beautiful fireworks, exploded, and then turned into dust blowing in the wind the moment they annoyed the Scarlet Lady and the Full Moon Dragon!


    The land of white extinction...


    The hometown of the white maidens is also the shrine where the white maidens were trained. The white maidens trained here have a huge task on their shoulders, that is, to cooperate with the giant hand of Alta Fez. struggle! They have been protecting their beautiful world for a long time, so these beautiful girls, young girls who are in their prime, have devoted themselves to wars for generations, overcoming thorns and thorns, exhausting their lives, sacrificing their beautiful youth and life for Alentia!


    And this day...


    Countless white maidens have all received the news that the arms that have been troubling them all have exploded!


    In the Dojo of the Village of White Destroyer...


    An old lady with white hair and vicissitudes, UU Reading is sitting in front of the broken statue.


    "There is a soul in the sky! The giant hand that has plagued us for generations has finally been wiped out..."


    The old lady is the highest priestess in the village of Bai Mie, the great priestess of Bai Mie. At this moment, she is crying and praying silently...


    It''s a pity, what Bai Mie Priestess doesn''t know is that it''s not the sky or the gods who bless these Bai Mie Priestesses, it''s because Alta Fez is short-sighted, broke into two people who fought because of men Yes, in the battle between the goddess and the dragon...


    Ground¡­


    Alta Feth is silent at the moment, the big hands he has accumulated over the years have disappeared, and now there is only an oval pillar that looks like driving away, and a big face with facial expression.


    Yep Only Alta Fez Wounded World Is Born...

 Chapter 280： win or lose

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    At the moment when the crimson celestial girl and the full moon dragon were fighting...


    Among the clouds that have been given countless shields...


    Yin Wen has already passed through the shield and came to the front of everyone.


    "Master, it''s great that you''re alright..."


    "I''m worried about you..."


    After Kurnuji saw Yin Wen, he immediately embraced Yin Wen.


    "Sorry for worrying you..."


    A hint of apology flashed across Yin Wen''s expression as he looked at Kurnuki who was hugging him.


    "Didn''t you just say that?!"


    "Just now you obviously started to celebrate Yin Wen''s going to be born by Selene! From now on, you will not be Selene''s youngest child..."


    Mistgang looked at Kurnuji Tongkong who said he would change his face when he said he would change his face, trembling suddenly, and complained wildly in his heart.


    "call¡­"


    "Yin Wen, I''m sorry for making you take such a big risk for our world of Edras!"


    Mistgang, who had finished complaining, let out a breath of foul air slowly. He looked at Yin Wen and bowed vigorously, expressing his apology to Yin Wen...


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Obviously this is their Edras world, but Yin Wen is in danger now, which makes Mistegang, who is the prince of the Edras human empire, feel very sorry.


    "You and I are all companions of the Fairy Tail guild, there is no need to..."


    Yin Wen shook her head lightly after hearing Mistgang''s words.


    In fact, if Irene hadn''t been involved this time, then Yin Wen really didn''t care...


    But the problem is that this incident has already alarmed Irene, which makes Yin Wen''s heart full of worries at this moment.


    "Young~Yin Wen, long time no see~"


    Ougaste waited for both Kurnuki and Mistgang to greet Yin Wen, and then greeted Yin Wen with a smile.


    As for Natsu, because the cloud where Olgast and the others are located is equivalent to a means of transportation, Natsu is still dizzy~


    "Long time no see..." Yin Wen had seen Ougaste a long time ago, he and Ougaste nodded, and responded softly, then, Yin Wen immediately looked at Ougaste and asked: "Ougaste , when did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Ougaste smiled lightly and responded.


    "Stop lying..."


    Yin Wen looked at Ougaste suspiciously, the bad old man in front of him was very bad, and based on his understanding of Ougaste, he might have arrived long ago, but as soon as Ougaste arrived After that, he didn''t appear immediately, but hid himself, and only stood up to help everyone at a critical moment.


    "What I said is true. After all, I am different from you. In fact, I am not good at magic that travels through the world~"


    "However, His Majesty is different from me. His Majesty used to go to other worlds alone. Maybe he came here very early..."


    Ougaste looked at Yin Wen preaching in a very humble manner.


    "That''s right, you are called the Magic King by countless people, you are not good at using magic..."


    In this regard, Yin Wen curled her lips and didn''t take it seriously at all. Oughast is the magic king who claims to have learned more magic than Jeref. With Ojast''s ability to copy magic, plus the ability in his body to Using all the magic, the particularity of the magic power of chaos, how could this bad old man be inexperienced in using magic? !


    Based on the above, Yin Wen came to a conclusion that she couldn''t believe a word of the old man in front of her.


    "Your Majesty, so that''s the case, Jeff, did Mr. Jie come as expected?"


    At the same time, Yin Wen confirmed his previous guess from Oughast''s words that the only person who can make the magic king Ojast called His Majesty is the Black Magister, the king of the Alvarez Empire in the Western Continent. In other words, after he sent the message for help, Jeff also arrived in the world of Alentia and came to help him, but like Olgast, Jeref probably arrived early, But he didn''t choose to show up with a whisper and expose himself, but hid in the dark and observed secretly.


    "Since you and Jeff have arrived, senior Oghast, can you help me stop this battle?"


    Yin Wen frowned, and asked Ougaste, who was extremely worried about Irene''s safety right now.


    "Yin Wen, caring makes chaos..."


    "Take a good look outside. Is Irene looking like she needs help from others?"


    Ougaste looked at Yin Wen''s frowning, and smiled lightly. He knew that Yin Wen really valued Irene too much, and he was afraid that Irene would get hurt...


    But standing on the top of the world like Irene, a monster that is absolutely impossible to defeat in the eyes of countless people, will she really be easily injured?


    Maybe Irene is the one who needs protection only in Yin Wen''s eyes? But in the end, it''s just an illusion caused by Yin Wen''s perennial filter...


    But in fact, Irene, that is one of the few magisters above him in this world!


    How could such an existence fight and not win a battle?


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen was stunned for a moment after hearing Ougaste''s words, his expression gradually calmed down, and at the same time, he walked to the edge of the shield and looked outside, only to see Irene in the form of a celestial being with Seymour in dragon form Rene was fighting fiercely, and Irene''s deft posture did not look like she needed help from others.


    Yin Wen could see from the shield that Irene and Selene outside were laughing wildly. It seems that they haven''t met such an evenly matched opponent for a long time, right?


    And Yin Wen can feel that Irene and Selene are holding hands! It didn''t mean to fight desperately, which made Yin Wen slowly breathe a sigh of relief...


    "But if you and Mr. Jie help..."


    "With Irene, you, and Jeff working together, it should be easy to suppress Selene, right?"


    "If it''s Ougaste and you meet Shenlong alone, do you have a chance of winning?"


    After Yin Wen saw the scene in front of him, his expression gradually calmed down. While he was asking about Ougaste, he was calculating the combat power of the Shenlong level in his heart.


    Because Shenlong is still far away from him, he still has a long way to go before reaching the realm where Shenlong is, but the magic king Olgast, who stands at the peak of human beings, can be said to be the closest to Shenlong among pure humans It exists, maybe from the perspective of the magic king, you can see many things that Yin Wen cannot see.


    So Yin Wen wanted to hear the opinion of the Sorcerer King...


    "Hard to say¡­"


    "After all, whether it''s me, the old man, or His Majesty, neither of them are very good at fighting~"


    "So even if I and His Majesty help Irene, maybe it''s just a useless drag..."


    "If the old man encountered a monster like Shenlong alone, he would probably die? It''s so scary, so scary, just imagine, it will scare the old man to death..."


    Ougaste held the staff in one hand, stroked his meticulously groomed long beard with the other hand, and watched Yin Wen preaching with a smile.


    "You''re not good at fighting? This old guy really doesn''t have a single word of truth."


    After hearing what Ou Jiasite said, Yin Wen raised her brows and felt angry inside.


    "hehe¡­"


    Ougaste looked at Yin Wen who was secretly rubbing fire, and cheered inwardly. He seemed to like seeing Yin Wen deflated.


    "Damn old man..."


    Yin Wen could sense Ougaste''s emotional changes with her knowledge, so Yin Wen walked up to Ougaste in a rage, and yanked Ougaste''s long beard two times vigorously. Bundle.


    "Stop pulling, let go, this is my invaluable beard!"


    Ougaste felt a pain in his jaw, and he felt that Yin Wen was going to pull all the beards off his chin, so he turned pale with fright, God knows how long it would take him to take care of these beards every day? ! How could he be touched so casually?


    "Humph¡­"


    Yin Wen watched the frightened Ougaste let go of the hand that grabbed the lifeline on Ougaste''s chin.


    "call¡­"


    Ougaste watched Yin Wen let go of his beard, and then slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Right now, I only have to wait until Irene and Selene are tired from fighting, and then they will stop naturally!"


    Ougaste caressed the beard on his chin, and while he was grooming the beard on his chin, he looked at Yin Wen and spoke softly.


    "That''s the only way..."


    Yin Wen looked at Irene and Selene who were constantly releasing magic, and sighed helplessly.


    Generally speaking, this time he was too reckless...


    Originally, relying on his identity as Kurnuki''s master, he thought that he could at least save his life in the hands of Selene...


    As a result, his life was saved as he expected, but he was almost arranged to leave a baby with Selene...


    "Sure enough, before dealing with these dragons, we still need to collect enough information..."


    "If every dragon has the strength of Selene or above Selene, then the task of crusading the dragons will be arranged later, and how strong is the even more terrifying little black Akunologia? Woolen cloth?!"


    Yin Wen fell into deep thought.


    at the same time¡­


    The battle outside is still going on!


    Pao Xiao and Pao Xiao collide with each other! Bengquan and Bengquan beat each other! The power to slay the dragon is surging!


    This shocking battle finally ended after three days of fighting between Selene and Irene.


    On top of endless ruins...


    Both Selene and Irene returned to their human form, and they stared at each other with murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Hmph! I won..."


    Under the tense mood of Yin Wen and others, a voice sounded in the hearts of Selene and Irene at the same time.


    "That guy''s Opie..."


    "That guy''s butt..."


    "Smaller than mine!


    "


    Irene and Selene stared at each other''s weak spots and smiled triumphantly.


    "Yin Wen can stay with you for now..."


    "However, you''d better keep an eye on him, as long as you relax a little bit, maybe he will be eaten up by me~"


    Selene looked at Irene with a smug smile, and at the same time stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her own lips lightly, showing a seductive look.


    "You unruly coquettish fox, I can clearly smell your coquettish smell even if it''s a world away~"


    "So don''t worry! As long as you dare to touch Yin Wen, I will cut off your claws..."


    Irene looked at Selene with a smile on her face, as if she was chatting with her old friend, and said extremely fierce words.


    "Hehe~"


    "Perhaps your child likes an existence like me~"


    While Selene was speaking, there were nine slender, fluffy, and fluffy tails behind her, which kept shaking slightly. At this moment, Selene''s posture was full of seductiveness.


    "Don''t worry, my child will never fall in love with a fox even in the next life~"


    After listening to Selene''s words, Irene smiled slightly, with a bit of disdain in her words.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Immediately afterwards, Selene and Irene both laughed lightly at the same time. If the eyes of the two were not full of killing intent towards each other, then maybe the passers-by who saw the scene in front of them would think that Selene She and Irene are good girlfriends who haven''t seen for many years.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, with a roar, Yin Wen and others have landed in front of everyone from the sky.


    "Eileen, are you okay?"


    The moment Yin Wen landed on the ground, she immediately came to Irene''s side with a worried expression, and asked in a worried voice.


    "Relax! I''m not vulnerable enough to be killed by such a guy..."


    Irene stretched out her hand, patted Yin Wen''s head, and smiled slightly at Yin Wen.


    "call¡­"


    Yin Wen breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Aileen''s words, and at the same time frowned. His current strength is still too weak, and he should work harder to become stronger. He can''t make Aileen feel better every time he has a problem. Lin came to the rescue...


    Thinking of this, Yin Wen decided to look for ways to continue to improve her strength after going back this time, and in Yin Wen''s heart, she already had a direction for things to improve her own strength.


    "Ah, it''s strange, my head is so dizzy, maybe it''s because of overwork..."


    "How about, let''s take a bath together and talk about the agreement between you and me~"


    Just when Yin Wen was thinking, accompanied by a burst of fragrance, Yin Wen could feel something soft behind him, leaning towards him.


    "Ok?!"


    This made Yin Wen''s body change as if she was electrocuted.


    "Is it Selene?"


    Yin Wen could feel who it was that hugged him from behind him...


    That was the moon **** dragon Selene. At this moment, the perfect figure of the moon **** dragon was clinging to Yin Wen''s back, making Yin Wen''s body stiffen subconsciously...


    "God~"


    "It seems that little brother Yin Wen likes my body more than I imagined?"


    From behind Yin Wen, Selene caressed Yin Wen''s cheek, and at the same time, she used her **** lips to gently blow hot air into Yin Wen''s ear.


    "huh~"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Irene''s expression flashed with displeasure. She pulled Yin Wen out of Selene''s arms and protected her behind her, while looking at Selene coldly.


    "I would like to take a bath with you and communicate with you. I don''t know what you like?"


    Irene looked at Selene''s **** which were slightly smaller than hers, with high eyebrows and a hint of complacency in her eyes.


    "huh~"


    In this regard, Selene just snorted coldly, she didn''t like to take a bath with the same **** who was taller than her, which made her feel extremely bored.

 Chapter 281： in the hot spring

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    The mist rises above the towers of the peaks of the Night Mountains...


    Several people after the war were soaking in the hot spring, and the warm spring water slowly healed their tired bodies.


    Of course, in addition to cleaning the body, relieving fatigue and healing wounds, everyone can also discuss with each other, the future development direction of the world of Adras, the world of Alentia, and the world of Eslandon...


    Of course, it also includes things about the black dragon Akunologia and the dragons...


    "So why did you come here alone? Didn''t you ask you to find Jeff? So where did Mr. Jie go?"


    Yin Wen sat in the hot spring pool, looking at Ougaste who was smirking at him, speechless for a while.


    "Your Majesty said that he doesn''t like to communicate with too many people, which will make him unable to calm down, and he will not be able to get too much happiness, otherwise some great gods will not be able to see it..."


    "Especially, when His Majesty thinks that his younger brother Naz is here, he is afraid that he will not be able to control his inner emotions..."


    "According to your words, it is..."


    "You don''t want to see His Majesty going crazy, triggering the curse, and finally leading to the curse of God Anxelam, killing people here, and blood flowing like a river?"


    Ougaste looked at Yin Wen and said with a smile.


    "How many things did you see at the beginning?"


    Yin Wen looked at Ougaste, who skillfully used his threatening words, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ougaste''s skillful appearance made Yin Wen feel suspicious, so Yin Wen looked suspiciously at the old man in front of him and asked.


    "A little bit, I said it all, I only saw a little bit~"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Ougaste smiled lightly, followed Yin Wen''s example, stretched out two fingers, and gestured in front of Yin Wen, indicating that he really only saw a little bit.


    "hehe¡­"


    To this, Yin Wen just smiled lightly, anyway, he didn''t believe it, the bad old man in front of him didn''t know what was wrong, now he was getting worse and worse, more and more like their Fairy Tail, maybe he was sleeping in the bad In the old man''s body, the DNA belonging to the first president Mebis has been completely awakened, right? !


    "Currently, the magic power in the world of Edras is decreasing day by day. Up to now, the remaining magic power in our world has been stretched. It won''t be long before it will be unable to maintain the basic life of the people. I hope Lord Selene will allow us The world of Deras, starting today, has been drawing magic power from Alentia to maintain the balance between the magic power of the two worlds..."


    While Yin Wen was talking nonsense with Ojast, Mistgang was sitting near Yin Wen with a serious face, and he told the truth about the magic power in the world of Edras to everyone present.


    In fact, the magic power of the original Edras world can last more than ten years...


    But who made Faust, the former king of the Edras human empire, suddenly activate the super dragon knight created by Yin Wen?


    That thing consumes a lot of magic power. Every second it is turned on, the magic power consumed is enough for the people of the whole kingdom to use for a day. Of course, it takes one day to maintain the basic consumption of magic power, such as boiling water and lighting a fire. , lighting the lamps and all that, it takes a whole day...


    If, like in the world of Edras and the Fairy Tail guild, you use magic props to sway wantonly, no amount of magic power will be enough. This is the main reason why the Magisters Guild was prohibited from appearing when Faust was in power. In the end, it was Faust himself who wasted the most magic power, which is ironic enough.


    In other words, with the wanton waste of magic power by the former king Faust, there is not much time left for the world of Edras...


    "So you Edras world want magic power?"


    As the voice of Mistgang fell, a charming female voice came from behind the rockery behind Yin Wen and the others. It was the voice of the moon **** dragon Selene...


    At this moment, she, Irene, and the three beauties under the moon are taking a bath on the other side of the bathing ground, separated from the men by a rockery.


    Because there is only a rockery between the male bathing area and the female bathing area, so the voices of both sides can be clearly heard, which also allows the two sides to communicate very smoothly...


    "Yes, please allow Master Selene!"


    Mistgang stood up from the pool water, bowed deeply towards the rockery, and begged Selene.


    "To be honest, I don''t care about Alentia''s magical power at all. This kind of thing is meaningless to me..."


    "Of course I can give all of these magical powers to you~"


    "But it''s not without conditions. I need you to give me something that is beneficial to me~"


    Selene soaked in the spring water, leaned on the rockery behind her, felt the steaming spring water, and felt the comfort of swimming all over her body. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and stretched very comfortably, because Selene Nirvana''s amplitude is too large, so that her surging fullness swayed and swayed in this spring water, causing waves of ripples...


    "Sure enough, Lord Selene''s figure is beyond imagination!"


    One of the three gods of beauty under the moon, Yang Zi, whose body was shriveled like an airport, looked at Selene''s plumpness in the spring water, shaking countless water waves, and gave a thumbs up.


    Of course, in Yoko''s eyes, Selene is perfect and infinite, perfect everywhere...


    "I don''t know, Lord Selene, what do you need? As long as I can get it, I will do my best to satisfy you..."


    Mistgang had the experience of last time, this time he did not try to impress Selene with the interests of the world, but directly asked Selene what she needed.


    "Is Yin Wen by your side?"


    Selene asked after hearing Mistgang''s words.


    "Here I am¡­"


    Mistgang glanced at Yin Wen beside him, and responded softly.


    "As long as you get him to agree to stay with me tonight, I will agree to your terms~"


    Selene was very excited when she heard this, and preached through the rockery behind her.


    "Forehead¡­"


    For a while, Mistgang was silent.


    "What kind of cowboy am I? I''m not the magister of the blue pegasus..."


    As for Yin Wen, I don''t know what to say at this moment, so after all, why does Selene miss his body so much?


    "No, it''s too dangerous, it seems that I will have to come to Alentia less in the future..."


    "No, maybe I can introduce Kildath to Selene earlier..."


    "Anyway, as long as the body is plump, Kierdas dares to charge, no matter whether it''s a man or a dragon, so it''s really best to leave it to him."


    "The most important thing is, even if Gildas is given directly to Selene, there must be no one in the guild who will vote against it..."


    Yin Wen thought about it.


    "Yin Wen, how about you just agree to Selene?"


    Just as Yin Wen was thinking, Ougaste looked at Yin Wen and smiled.


    "what?"


    After Yin Wen heard what Ou Jiasite said, she stopped thinking and said, "Have you taken the wrong medicine?" Looking at Ougaste, although Yin Wen didn''t say anything, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Hehe, Yin Wen, think about it! As long as you marry Selene, then from now on, the two strongest women in this world will be yours. In the future, you will not be popular in this world. , do whatever you want? Apart from the black dragon Akunologia, surely there will be no one in this world who can stop you, right?"


    Ougaste, an old and unruly old man, smiled at Yin Wen while gently stroking his beard.


    "Slash!"


    Yin Wen flicked Ougaste''s beard lightly.


    Immediately, a few drops of water turned into a sharp blade, cutting off the beard on Olgast''s chin...


    "Eh?!"


    "Look at what good things you have done?"


    Olgast looked at the handful of gray beard in his hand, his expression was flustered, and his face was full of horror.


    "Hehe, Olgast, if you like Selene so much, why don''t you do it yourself? I think you''re still looking strong..."


    "As long as you marry Selene back home, then from now on, your Alvarez Empire will no longer be the number one power in the Western Continent, even if you count the Northern Continent Kirtina or Inshgar , your Alvarez Empire is also the number one force!"


    "When Zeref gives the order, don''t your Alvarez Empire kill whoever you want? Even if we go all out with Fairy Tail, we won''t be able to gain the upper hand against your Alvarez Empire~"


    Yin Wen looked at Ougaste and said with a sneer.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, kid?"


    "How could this old man marry Luna Dragon Selene?"


    Ougaste approached Yin Wen, pressed his forehead tightly against Yin Wen''s, and asked angrily.


    "Is that the nonsense you said first?"


    "Besides, if I''m really cornered one day and defected to Selene''s skirt, the first thing I will do is to unite with Selene to destroy your Alvarez Empire..."


    Not to be outdone, Yin Wen put an armed color on her forehead, and slammed hard at Ougaste''s forehead.


    "It hurts..."


    "Is your head made of iron, brat?"


    Ougaste asked with a painful expression while clutching his forehead swollen by Yin Wen.


    "Old man, don''t insult the hardness of my forehead with **** like iron blocks!"


    Yin Wen looked at Ougaste, whose head was pounding, and preached arrogantly.


    "Bastard boy, do you listen to the human language you speak? No wonder you love to attract female dragons so much, who made you not a human, but a little male dragon?!"


    Ougaste held his swollen forehead and sprayed at Yin Wen.


    "Actually, I''m human..."


    Yin Wen emphasized the purity of his bloodline, but his tone was somewhat lacking in confidence.


    "In this world, no one would call a thing whose head is harder than a block of iron a human! Bastard!"


    Ougaste covered his head with one hand and yelled at Yin Wen.


    "What are you talking about? Bastard..."


    Yin Wen grabbed Ougaste''s beard that had just been repaired by using time magic, and roared angrily.


    "Let go! Bastard! This is the old man''s beard that I just repaired! Don''t destroy it anymore..."


    Ougaste pressed Yin Wen''s face with one hand, trying to move the brat who ruined his beard away from his precious beard...


    At the moment when Yin Wen and Ougaste were having a daily rivalry, on the other side of the hot spring...


    "It seems that you still don''t understand? Selene!"


    "How many times have I said it! Stay away from my children!"


    "You b*tch dragon, you don''t deserve my perfect son..."


    Irene faced Selene directly, sneered, and warned.


    "Then I''ll make it clear to you here too..."


    "The battle between you and me just now didn''t tell the difference at all, at most it was a tie!"


    "That is to say, you have no right to stop me from pursuing my own happiness! You old woman..."


    Selene also stood up from the hot spring, and she watched Irene speak angrily.


    "Old woman? How dare you say it! It''s hard to say who is older between you and me!"


    After Irene heard what Selene said, there were blue veins on her forehead. She hated people talking about her age, especially Selene, who was almost the same age as her, was not qualified to mock her because of her age...


    Besides, she herself is not old!


    "Okay~ Let''s fight again!"


    "Whoever loses, immediately get out of Yin Wen''s side, just like the goddess of black and white, the loser will leave forever, and the winner will get everything!"


    Irene calmed down, she looked at Selene and sneered.


    The plumpness in front of Irene kept shaking with Irene''s sneer, and she was about to fight Selene again while speaking.


    "Hit it, hit it. Do you think my old lady is afraid of you?"


    "Do you really think that my old lady has been criss-crossing the Kirtina continent for four hundred years, and she has been called a dragon by countless people, and she came out of it with a bath cannon?"


    The surge in front of Selene was constantly rising and falling, and the scale of the trembling, even compared to Irene, would not want to go up and down.


    For a while, whether it was the men''s bathhouse or the women''s bathhouse, the smell of gunpowder was extremely strong!


    men''s bathroom...


    "What will Kurnuki do now? Hurry up and stop them from arguing!"


    Mistgang looked at Yin Wen and Olgast who were arguing, and looked at Kurnuji beside him and asked.


    "proceed if you can?"


    Kurnuki looked at the quarreling Yin Wen and Olgast expressionlessly. He had seen the scene in front of him too many times in the Fairy Tail guild, and now he was no longer surprised by it...


    "this¡­"


    Hearing the words, Mistgang followed Kurnuki¡¯s example and soaked his body in the hot springs. As Kurnuki said, whoever does it will go. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t do it in Mistgang. With his Strength can''t stop the quarreling Yin Wen and Ou Jiasite at all.


    On the other side, the women''s bathhouse...


    The three beauties under the moon, looking at Selene and Irene, who are facing each other and about to fight again, feel bald for a while.


    "Lord Selene, Lord Irene, calm down, calm down!"


    The three gods of beauty kept persuading Selene and Irene, but unfortunately, neither Selene nor Irene could listen to the words of the three gods of beauty.


    "Really, you guys, don''t always be frizzy and noisy..."


    "As you are now, you still want to defeat the Black Dragon King Akunologia? I advise you to give up early and find a brand new world to live in!"


    Just as Yin Wen, Olgast, Irene, and Selene were confronting each other, Natsu, who had been sitting on the edge of the pool like an uncle, rubbed his body up and down with a towel, suddenly spoke uncomfortably.


    "Eh? Natsu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mistgang, who had been squatting in the pool, looked at Naz in shock at this moment. He couldn''t understand why Naz had the courage to do what he had always wanted to do but never dared to do. matter? !


    "Huh~"


    Just when Mistgang was wondering, Naz, who looked like an uncle, threw the towel in his hand to the edge of the pool.


    "boom!


    "


    In an instant, the towel that Natsu dropped was burned to ashes by a burst of flames.


    "Ah, it''s been a long time since I took a cold bath. Counting the time I traveled, it''s about four hundred years, right?!"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Naz was talking to himself, stepping into the hot spring where Yin Wen and others were.


    "Gulululu..."


    It was also at the moment that Naz stepped into the hot spring, the spring water seemed to be boiled, and began to bubbling continuously, and the hot air permeated the whole hot spring.


    "Young man, you once tried to use consciousness separation magic on me while I was sleeping, right?"


    "You succeeded! But with the consent of my uncle..."


    After Naz''s body completely entered the hot spring pool, he looked at Yin Wen in front of him and showed a proud smile.


    "So you are?"


    Yin Wen looked at Naz in front of him, countless cold sweats broke out on UU Reading ''s forehead. At that time, he just had the idea that it would be worthwhile to try, so he shouted loudly at Naz and Naz''s body. Yin Gunil, the sleeping Yanlong King, used consciousness separation and additional magic. At first, Yin Wen thought he had failed, but now it seems that he really succeeded after just trying...


    "hey-hey¡­"


    "Yes! My uncle is the Yanlong King Yin Gunil!


    "


    Naz put his arms around his body, propped up the little peanut under his crotch, and smiled triumphantly at Yin Wen.


    "The efficiency of your discussions is too slow, let me help you make better plans!"


    Ingnier, who was temporarily using Naz''s body, looked at Yin Wen, Ojast, Mistgang and Kurnuki in front of him, and preached arrogantly, as if he could make Yingnier serve Yin Wen and others. People make plans, as if it is something to be honored.

 Chapter 282： Meaning spanning 400 years

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Inguniel..."


    Selene looked sideways at the rockery in front of her, and she could feel the surging magical power of flame behind the rockery!


    It is like an aggregate of active volcanoes, its power is endless, exuding deadly destructive power and destructive aura...


    In today''s world, in Selene''s impression, the only person who can use flames to such an extreme is the Yanlong King Yingunil.


    "This magic power? Are you Selene? I didn''t expect you to be so old, and you are already the mother of Beelong! I felt your breath from that little guy named Kurnuki. At first I thought it was Illusion? But think about it, you are almost at the age of raising children, after all, it is four hundred years later..."


    "Hahaha, thinking about it now, it seems that I have spanned four hundred years, and many things have changed, and the previous things have disappeared. The so-called things are right and people are wrong, isn''t it?"


    Ingunier seemed to be very emotional. After all, he crossed the eclipse gate from the world four hundred years ago, and came directly to four hundred years later. So when he first came to this world, his brain was not yet thinking. It can be changed, and many ideas are still maintained four hundred years ago.


    It wasn''t until he noticed the magic crystal made from the heart of Thunder Dragon King Alexon in Lakuzas'' body, and the strong Selene breath in Kurnuki''s body, that Ingunil felt it. It turns out that the era in his depths is indeed four hundred years later...


    "I didn''t expect that a living fossil like you that disappeared for four hundred years in the history of the dragon clan would return to this world one day~"


    "Obviously the history of the Dragon Clan should have ended four hundred years ago..."


    "In today''s world where human beings dominate the world, what can a Lord Dragon King like you do in the ancient times when he returns to this world? Don''t you want to stage the Dragon King Festival again, destroy all the human beings who resist you, and put Now that the world belongs to humans, can it be changed back to the world of dragons?"


    "If this is your purpose of traveling through four hundred years to the present world, then I''m sorry, I am your enemy! Lord Yanlong King Ingunel..."


    Selene didn''t seem to have an overly friendly attitude towards Ingniel, instead there was a hint of annoyance in her words.


    Just because Selene has long been tired of the life of dragons, she invaded the world of Alentia, ruled a side of water and soil, summoned followers, hunted men, and held prostitution parties, all in order to integrate into human life and feel the power of human beings at the same time. Delicate and rich in emotion¡­


    Facts have proved that the life of human beings is much happier than the life of dragons. Compared with humans singing poems and paintings by moonlight, dragons are too barbaric, so in this world, it is inevitable that dragons will be eliminated. This is Seiler Nirvana has come to the conclusion of four hundred years.


    "Hahaha, you are really rude! Selene..."


    "Relax! As you said, the age of dragons is over. Me, you, and the little girl with long scarlet hair over there, the three of us have all witnessed the destruction of the age of dragons. I don''t think anyone I still want to go back to that barbaric era..."


    "Besides, even if I really want to change this world and make it change from a human world to a dragon world again, the power of my remnant soul alone is far from enough!"


    "It''s not me who can really bring this world back to the world of dragons, but the little girl with long scarlet hair standing next to you, Selene..."


    "If I''m not mistaken, little girl with long scarlet hair, you should be the creator of dragon slaying magic, right?"


    Yin Gunil laughed out loud. Now he only has a remnant soul, a mere remnant soul, and he can''t do anything anymore...


    But if he can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. When Ingournier was in the small town of Magnolia, he had a conscious confrontation with Irene...


    The moment Ingunier and Irene collided, he found that Irene''s power was mixed with a feeling that he was familiar with.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ingniel suddenly remembered that someone once mentioned to him that in the era he lived in, the queen of a certain kingdom closely related to dragons developed dragon-slaying magic...


    After considering Irene''s overwhelming power, which even he has to take seriously, Ingunier is convinced that Irene is the one who, in the same era as him, created the ancestor of dragon slaying magic .


    "Eh~ yes~"


    "I am the founder of Dragon Slayer Magic, the mother of Dragon Slayer Magic, Irene Berserion~"


    "So strictly speaking, all the dragon slayer magisters after me can be counted as my children~"


    After hearing Yin Gunil''s words, Irene showed a glamorous smile, and generously admitted her identity.


    "Tsk~"


    "It turns out that you are the guy who created the dragon slaying magic, no wonder I thought you were annoying the first time I saw you..."


    When Selene heard that Irene was the founder of the Dragon Slayer Magister, her expression was a little bored.


    "It''s nice to make you hate me."


    Irene looked at Selene''s bored face, and smiled even more beautifully, like a blooming crimson rose.


    "Since you have so many children, what''s the point of giving me one?"


    Seeing Irene''s complacent look, Selene became even more bored, so she talked clich¨¦dly and brought the topic back to Yin Wen.


    "Yin Wen is special~"


    "God, but I can decide to give Akunologia to you~"


    "The premise is that after you meet him, you can still survive!"


    Irene''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Selene with a smile, as if eager to help Selene find a high-quality partner.


    "Kill you~"


    When Selene heard this, her eyes flickered with cold killing intent.


    "You can try it."


    Of course, Irene was not intimidated. She didn''t care about Selene''s threat, and even wanted to pinch Selene''s ostentatious hips and hips on the spot.


    "Just try it, who is afraid of whom!?"


    Selene''s eyes were cold, and her body exuded a platinum-gold, soft luster like moonlight.


    For a time, the war between Irene and Selene was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Roar!


    "


    "It''s so noisy!"


    "Calm down, you little bastards, don''t be so manic!"


    Just when Selene and Irene were about to start fighting, Ingunier took a deep breath, and then let out a dragon roar that shook the sky!


    "No, in fact, you are the most manic, right?"


    Regarding this, Yin Wen complained silently in her heart.


    However, with Yin Guniel''s reconciliation, Selene and Irene finally restrained themselves.


    "Little guy, your name is Yin Wen, right?"


    "You see, too, when women start getting together, this and that troublesome thing happens!"


    "Maybe you don''t understand now, but when you get older, you will understand..."


    Yin Guniel watched Yin Wen preach after yelling to stop Irene and Selene.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen kept silent about this, saying he dared not say anything.


    "Ingunier, a guy like you who doesn''t even raise his own child, has no right to say us!"


    "Zha Long must die..."


    Selene and Irene, who were arguing, suddenly reached an agreement on the battle line. Across the rockery, they scolded Ingunier for a while.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Ahem..."


    In this regard, Ingunier''s face changed, and there was a hint of embarrassment in his expression.


    "Okay, don''t talk about those meaningless things, let''s talk about business now..."


    Inguniel changed the subject forcefully.


    "Presumably everyone should already know clearly. After a long time travel from the era of giant dragons four hundred years ago, I have traveled to the era of abundant magic power four hundred years later. The purpose is to be in this era of abundant magic power Era, decisive battle with Akunologia!"


    "I think whether it is Selene or Berserion, you should all know that Akuno, who slew almost all the dragons on the continent of Inshgar four hundred years ago and turned into a dark dragon, Logia, the reason why he can defeat all the dragons is that he can swallow all the magic power in this world, while ignoring all the magic properties in the world!"


    "But this is not absolute. Theoretically speaking, there should be an upper limit for Akunologia''s devouring of magic or blocking it. But this upper limit, four hundred years ago, Eslan In the period when magic power was relatively expensive and scarce in the world, no one could break it, not even me..."


    "In other words, four hundred years ago, when magic power was scarce, Akunologia, who could ignore our magic, was an absolutely invincible existence..."


    "But no one will always be invincible in this world. I can''t, and Akunologia can''t do it either!"


    "Four hundred years later, the magic power of Eslandon''s world is at a sufficient stage. The power of each of our magic has actually been greatly improved, but the limit of Akunologia''s resistance to magic has not increased. , that is to say, in this era, we have become stronger, but Akunologia is standing still, without any increase, and even has not devoured the power of the dragon for four hundred years, and may become weaker Now, in this era, it is possible for us to defeat Akunologia..."


    Yin Gunil directly stated his purpose to everyone present.


    It''s as if in the world of Edras, where magic power is expensive and scarce, the magisters can hardly use magic, and in the world of Alentia, where the magic power is violent, the magic power of the magisters has greatly increased...


    The magic power of the magisters will change with the amount of magic power in the world...


    Four hundred years ago, the amount of magic power in the world of Eslandon was expensive and scarce. At that time, no one''s magic could break through the magic defense of the black dragon Akunologia, so the Akunologia magic power was created. The illusion of magic immunity, but in fact according to Jeff''s speculation, there is no such thing as absolute magic immunity in this world, that is to say, even Akunologia has a limit to his immunity to magic. It''s just that no one knows where the upper limit is...


    It''s just that everyone who was located four hundred years ago understood one thing, that is, in this era, their magic is absolutely unable to defeat Akunologia! Not even his Ingniel''s magic...


    For this reason, Jeff created the Eclipse Gate, hoping to send Naz and others to an era with more abundant magic power. After they become stronger, they may break through Akunologia''s defense that is almost immune to magic, and create a chance to defeat the invincible black dragon king Akunologia.


    This is also the reason why Ingunier has to travel to the present era of abundant magic power to fight Akunologia, because in the era when magic power was scarce four hundred years ago, Inguniel faced Akunoro Kea has no chance of winning at all, it is precisely because he can''t beat that he has to run away...


    They traveled through time, from four hundred years ago, to the present age, when there was enough magic power to defeat Akunologia.


    In fact, the so-called era of great magic by the second-generation president Prechto is essentially the same thing as what Jeff and the others did.


    It¡¯s just that Prechto found that the magic power of this era is still not enough. He tried to let the magic power in these humans return to the origin of the world by eliminating those humans who have magic power in their bodies but cannot use magic, occupy resources, but have no magic talent. , so to increase the concentration of magic power in the world, thereby increasing the power of magic used by the remaining living magisters...


    As long as there is enough magic power in this world, even if Jeref doesn''t need a goblin''s heart, he can still use magic without restriction. This is the so-called era of great magic.


    After all, everyone is trying to do one thing, but some people are extreme, some people are too conservative, and some people are caught between conservative and extreme, constantly looking at both sides...


    "Oh?!"


    When everyone in the hot spring heard Yanlong King Yin Gunil''s words, they all narrowed their eyes, and everyone fell into deep thought.


    "So according to what you mean, the reason why we dragons who survived four hundred years ago have improved by leaps and bounds in strength, and even have the strength to challenge Akunologia , not because of our extraordinary talents, but because the magic power of this world has increased?"


    Selene asked after hearing the words of Yanlong King Ingniel.


    "hehe¡­"


    In this regard, Yin Gunil rolled his eyes helplessly using Naz''s body.


    "If you want to talk about giant dragons with extraordinary talents, there were not more dragons four hundred years ago? But why are dragons of the dragon king level that are difficult to be born in the era when the dragon clan is the most powerful, but in this era when giant dragons are almost extinct, Like mushrooms springing up all over the place?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "There are two prerequisites for this. First, you have the potential to become strong. Second, if you want to have mushrooms after the rain, it must rain first, right?! The magic power of the world of Esland has become sufficient to make You absorb and grow more quickly, and raise your upper limit, which is the heavy rain that makes you spring bamboo shoots!"


    After hearing Selene''s words, Ingunil was speechless, so these little dragon cubs believed that the reason why they could surpass their predecessors and reach a level that was incalculable before was because of their extraordinary talents, each of them''s talents, Are they stronger than Yanlong King Ingunil and Black Dragon King Akunologia? of course not¡­


    It is because they are in the best era that they are the strongest dragons, and the times have created heroes!


    "I see¡­"


    When Selene heard this, a look of amazement flashed across her expression. She used to wonder why it was okay for her to become stronger, but the others also became stronger with her. The dragons who were tied before, now wait until she becomes stronger. After the competition, they could only end in a tie. Now she finally understood the reason. It turned out that it was because the magic power of the world had increased, so they had increased accordingly.


    "If this is the case, then if we transfer Akunologia from the world of Esland to the world of Alentia with more powerful magic power, will our chances of winning be greater?"


    Selene thought for a while, and speculated according to Ingniel''s logic.


    "Well, it is indeed this road..."


    Ingniel''s eyes lit up. As Selene said, if they find a way to transfer Aknologia to Alentia, which has more magic power, maybe their chances of winning will be greater.


    "I don''t recommend doing that..."


    "The magic power in the world of Alentia is indeed very strong, so strong that it is almost liquid!"


    "But it is precisely because the magic power of the world of Alentia is too strong, so I don''t recommend letting Akunologia come to this world, you must know that we can only devour the magic power of a single or several attributes! "


    "But Akunologia can devour the magic power of all attributes in this world..."


    "If Akunologia swallows all the magic power of this world, then not only will our chances of winning not increase, but it will become even lower."


    Yin Wen is not optimistic about the tactics of Selene and others.


    What kind of existence is Akunologiana? It is a magic dragon that can swallow up all the magic power in the space-time gap after being anxious. It is very undesirable for Yin Wen to drag that kind of thing into a world full of magic power...


    Of course, Yin Wen also understands the thoughts of Jeref and others. As long as their magic power is stronger, they will definitely be able to break Akunologia''s defense...


    But Jeref and others never thought that once the magic power in the world increases, the magic power used by Akunologia will also increase!


    Or maybe Zeref and others have thought of this possibility, but this is the only way they can defeat Akunologia, so they have no choice...


    In this regard, Yin Wen said that it is better to use physical skills or other physical attacks to deal with the magic dragon, right? !


    "Forehead¡­"


    As Yin Wen''s voice fell, everyone at UU Reading fell silent. As Yin Wen said, if Akunologia swallowed up Alentia''s magic power, then they would be There is really no chance of winning against Akunologia.


    "..."


    For a while, everyone became a little silent. Regarding Akunologia, whether it was the Yanlong King Yingunil, Irene who was the mother of the dragon slayer magister, or the moon **** dragon Selene felt extremely headache...


    No one can think of a good way to deal with him.


    "Hey, before we deal with Akunologia, let''s talk about the dragons first? Senior Selene, as one of the dragons, you should have information about other dragons, right?"


    Yin Wen looked at the silent crowd and sighed, and brought the topic to the giant dragon that ravaged the northern continent and was called invincible by people, possessing power comparable to that of a god.

 Chapter 283： The sick and old dragons

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "About the dragons..."


    "Actually, the dragons refer to a total of six dragons including me!"


    "However, although we are collectively called Shenlong by humans, in fact we are in a hostile relationship with each other, and we have hardly met each other..."


    Selene slowly lifted the veil of the dragon in front of everyone.


    "Six-headed dragon?"


    Yin Wen was stunned for a moment, how could he remember that there were five dragons in total? Are there really six of the Five Dragons?


    "Please tell me in detail, can these six-headed dragons do it?"


    Because it is related to the century-old mission, Yin Wen still attaches great importance to the intelligence of the dragons.


    "These six dragons are, my moon **** dragon Selene, the water **** dragon Melkkobia, the wood **** dragon Aldolon, the flame **** dragon Ingunia, the gold **** dragon Vernes, and the dead earth **** dragon Degu. Lamargue..."


    "The six of us, since the appearance of the invincible black dragon king Akunologia 400 years ago, have fled from the continent of Inshgar to the northern continent of Kirtina, where we have been hiding for 400 years. After a long time, the giant dragons that have finally grown to have the power to rival the Dragon King will be all the giant dragons that are called divine dragons by the world."


    "In fact, not only did the six of us never get together, but none of us fought against Akunologia in the past four hundred years, and the reason why it was reported that our power had already surpassed Akunologia The rumors above Kunolokia are because of the **** Yanlong God Ingunia, bragging everywhere that his power has surpassed Ingunir, and he has obtained the power to defeat Aknologia, etc. , this is why, the strength of each of our giant dragons is comparable to that of Akunologia or even above Akunologia..."


    Selene sat in the warm pool water and preached to Yin Wen who was separated by a rockery behind her.


    "Ingunia..."


    After Yin Wen heard the name again, she turned her head to look at Yin Gunil, the Yanlong King, who was standing beside him with peanuts.


    "Yes, that **** Ingunia is my son..."


    Yin Gunil knew what Yin Wen wanted to ask, but fortunately he graciously admitted it.


    "Is that really the case?"


    After Yin Wen listened to Yin Gunier''s words, his expression flashed for a moment. When he heard Yin Guniya, a name that was very similar to Yin Gunir, and learned from Selene that the other party was the Flame Dragon God, , he guessed that Ingunia might have something to do with Ingunir, and now it seems that he is right.


    "That kid Yingunya is just like me when I was young, reckless and arrogant! He thinks he is invincible! Hehehe, the way that kid is now, but it reminds me of when I was young..."


    Ingunil said, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his expression, thinking that he was just like Ingunia now, thinking that the second child, his boss...


    But he is different from other giant dragons, he never thinks that human beings are a kind of weak existence, because in the eyes of Ingniel, except for him, no matter whether it is a dragon or a human being, everyone is rubbish.


    Thinking about it this way, he is still an egalitarian...


    "Since Ingunia thinks he is stronger than Akunologia, why is he still staying in Kirtina, the northern continent?! Instead of going to Yinshugal continent to hunt Akunologia?"


    Yin Wen looked at Yin Gunil and asked her own question.


    "Because that kid knows that Akunologia is his father''s prey, and no one can **** the prey of the great Yanlong King! So the kid Ingunia separated from Akunologia before me. Before the victory or defeat, he will never make a move on the target I value, even if he has endured to the limit, he will definitely restrain himself and not let himself make a move, this is the rule of our dragon clan..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s question, Yin Gunier replied without thinking.


    The so-called knowing the son and Mo''s father, no one in this world knows his child Ingunia better than Ingunil...


    "..."


    In this regard, Yin Wen didn''t say anything after listening to Yin Gunier''s words. Sure enough, the thinking mode of the dragon is different from that of human beings. Neil worked together to kill Akunologia, but in the eyes of Ingunya, it was a shame to attack Akunologia in groups. In these people who thought they would not lose to Aku In the eyes of Nolokia''s giant dragon, it would be meaningful to defeat Akunologia only in one-on-one situations, otherwise, it would be better to be killed by Akunologia...


    But fortunately, Yin Wen confirmed the identity of Yanlong God among the six dragons, and confirmed the existence of the other party who will not make a move easily. Presumably there is a relationship with Yin Gunier, and she can also try to get along with Yin Gunier at that time. Yarra relationship.


    "It is known that in the current Shenlong..."


    "Except for the rude, ill-mannered **** Ingunir''s idiot son Ingunia."


    "The earth **** dragon Draculamag''s **** is also an existence that can''t communicate with humans at all, but fortunately, that idiot was killed by the dragon slayer magister Erefsalia a few years ago, and now he His body turned into a huge labyrinth, sleeping on the continent of Kirtina, we don¡¯t need to pay much attention to this guy, even if he is resurrected again, his weakness is too obvious, as long as there is me and this annoying woman beside me With the power, he can easily kill him again..."


    "The Water God Dragon, Melkkobia, is currently at the port, playing human games with the humans in the coastal towns. I heard that that **** found out that there is a limit to being a dragon, so he plans to give up being a dragon. He wants to be a human. In other words, that guy seems to be more extreme, he even wants to give up the power of his own dragon, and then directly become a human, hehe, that is to say, that guy, the water dragon, can be defined as harmless for the time being..."


    "The Wood God Dragon Aldolon is the largest existence among all our giant dragons. He is currently sleeping. He has been sleeping for many years, and he has no intention of waking up to this day. However, because that guy is too big, Therefore, relying on only one brain is no longer able to freely control one''s body, so one''s consciousness has been split. Simply put, the weakness is obvious, as long as the strength of multiple individuals is gathered, it will be easy to deal with..."


    "The ones who are really troublesome are the Flame Dragon Ingunia, and the Golden Dragon Verness..."


    "Although Ingunia is rude, disgusting, and disgusting, but in terms of strength, the current Ingunia has indeed surpassed Ingunir four hundred years ago. A little bit of water, in terms of destructive power, is the most powerful existence of all our dragons, and it is also the guy I don''t want to fight head-on..."


    "As for the golden dragon Vernes, that is a concept, it cannot be defeated with fists, and there are dragons that do not exist..."


    "This is what I know about other dragons. I''m sorry, but that''s all I know about other dragons. If I go deeper, even I don''t know..."


    After Ingunir explained her relationship with the Flame Dragon Ingunia, Selene continued to preach. She explained the weaknesses, personalities, and what she was doing of all the dragons except herself. Heard it to everyone present.


    "Your understanding of other dragons is not limited to the so-called fur, right?"


    The corners of Yin Wen''s eyes twitched slightly after hearing what Selene said. He always felt that Selene wanted to kill other dragons, so he worked hard for a long time...


    But speaking of it, Selene said before that her purpose was to kill other dragons, and now it is not empty words, Selene has put a lot of effort into this.


    "To put it simply, among the so-called six dragons, the moon dragon Selene is now on our side, so it can be eliminated from the six dragons."


    "Since the water **** dragon doesn''t want to be a dragon anymore, it should be easy to solve by then..."


    "The wood **** dragon is sleeping, no one knows what will wake up, so let''s ignore it for now, and from Selene''s tone, the wood **** dragon should be easy to deal with."


    "Earth God Dragon has been killed by the Dragon Slayer Magister? It''s really amazing. Is there still a Dragon Slayer Magister who can kill the Dragon Slayer in this world?"


    "However, since the Earth God Dragon has been killed and its body has turned into a labyrinth, that means the Earth God Dragon is in a half-dead state, so probably don''t worry about it for the time being..."


    "The last is Ingunia, the flame **** dragon. According to what Senior Ingunir said, as long as Senior Ingunir is still alive, Ingunia will endure it for the time being. You don''t need to pay attention to..."


    "In the end, there is only one golden dragon that exists and does not exist, but he already exists and does not exist. Is it really necessary for me to kill him?"


    Yin Wen was complaining crazily in her heart at the moment, what kind of combination of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are these five dragons?


    Not to mention the Luna Dragon Selene, who does not want to be an enemy of humans, but who intends to blend into humans, and the water **** Melkkobia.


    The wood **** dragon is asleep, and the earth **** dragon is dead. There is also a gold **** dragon, which is actually a concept dragon, which exists and does not exist. That is to say, it is not clear whether it exists or not , By the way, where did Schr?dinger''s dragon come from? The most dangerous and thorny one might be Ingunil''s child Ingunia...


    However, let¡¯s not mention the Flame God Dragon Ingunia who is said to have the strength above his father Ingunir, the Dragon God Dragon who plans to give up his own dragon power, the Dragon God Dragon who has slept until now and has not woken up. Shenlong, the half-dead sick dragon Earth Shenlong, where no one can tell the existence of Schr?dinger''s dragon Jin Shenlong, just such a combination, can really overthrow the entire dragon clan without injury four hundred years ago, and end the era of dragon clan Can the Black Dragon King Akunologia rival?


    what are you kidding...


    In other words, in the end, is the Black Dragon King Akunologia, who is likely to go completely crazy at any time, the greatest threat to human beings? !


    "All in all, I think the dragons can be put aside for the time being..."


    "After dealing with Akunologia''s problem, we can deal with it slowly, or directly lead Akunologia to Kirtina Continent, let him directly fight against the dragons, and let us handle it The last dragon to survive."


    Yin Wen told everyone in the hot spring what she understood.


    "No matter what, I will fight one-on-one with Akunologia!"


    "An era never needs two dragon kings. Since I am in the same era as him now, we can always win or lose..."


    Inguniel has the pride of being a dragon. No matter how powerful and invincible Akunologia is, he will have a good fight with Akunologia. The escape four hundred years ago, even Because of the lack of magic power four hundred years ago, he did not have the means to break through the defense of Akunologia, but it has already damaged the face of his dragon king. Four hundred years later, in this era of abundant magic power, he has no way to retreat , he is not worthy to be called the Yanlong King after retirement.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange a suitable environment for you at that time, let you have a fair one-on-one with Akunologia..."


    Yin Wen was leaning against the hot spring. At this moment, he was thinking, maybe he should prepare in advance on Sirius Island. Although he has ruled out all dangers in advance, no one can predict Akunologia''s mode of action. , once Akunologia chooses to attack Sirius Island at a time when Fairy Tail members are taking the S-level exam on Sirius Island, as in the original book, they should not passively wait, but take the initiative to fight ¡­


    It can even be considered to completely end the huge hidden danger of Akunologia at the time of Sirius Island.


    But no matter how Yin Wen designs it now, with his current strength, he has no chance of winning against Akunologia.


    So when Yin Wen went back this time, she planned to continue to think of ways to improve her strength.


    And the thing Yin Wen chose to quickly improve her strength was none other than Dragon''s Tears...


    It contains the huge magic power gathered by the deep resentment of the countless dragons who died tragically in the hands of Akunologia. As long as they absorb the tears of the dragon, then Yin Wen''s dragon power should be further improved. Although Yin Wen didn''t know to what extent she would absorb the tears of the dragon, Yin Wen guessed that the power of the dragon in his body would at least reach a level close to a great success...


    At that time, even if Yin Wen is not the opponent of Akunologia or even the dragons, she probably won''t be almost powerless in the hands of Selene like this time.


    "Looks like I have to visit old Thomas when the time comes~"


    Yin Wen soaked in the hot spring and fell into deep thought.


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen was thinking about how to continue to improve her strength...


    Selene and Irene on the other side are also communicating.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a dragon slayer magister who can kill dragons in this world~"


    "Thinking about it this way, you dragons are not as powerful as you imagined~"


    Irene sat beside Selene, speaking with a smile.


    "Hehe, you''ll know when you meet the dragon slayer magister who killed the dragon..."


    "That guy''s name is Erefsalia, he''s an old and ugly old man. Speaking of which, that guy calls himself the ''Fa'' dragon, which is somewhat similar to your ''Xian'' dragon~"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Selene smiled coldly at Irene.


    "The name Berserion has been passed down throughout human history. If that guy has ever read the history of dragon slaying magic, it''s normal for him to be familiar with the term Berserion~"


    "After all, I am the ancestor of dragon slaying magic. All dragon slaying magic in this world started from me, and I was worshiped by later generations, so it is really normal to have the same name, or a similar name. thing about..."


    "Speaking of it, you have to be careful. Don''t one day, like your companion, that earth dragon, be killed by my disciples and grandchildren. If that happens, I will be so happy that I won''t be able to sleep~"


    Irene refuted Selene. She didn''t feel awkward because she and the dragon slayer magister named Erefsalia used similar names, but she was proud of it.


    "First of all, I want to correct you. Although we are all dragons, we are definitely not companions. Secondly, believe it or not, I will kill you, the mother of dragon slayers and the source of all evil?!"


    Selene looked at Irene, a fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    "Want to try it? You b*tch dragon!"


    Irene sneered, and the momentum of her whole body rose.


    "Anyway, Senior Selene..."


    Just when Selene was about to fight Irene again, Yin Wen suddenly interrupted the two who were about to fight again.


    "What''s the matter~ cute Yin Wen boy~"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Selene looked at Irene with a smug look in her eyes, which seemed to be saying to Irene, did you see it? Your son, you called me first, not you...


    "hehe¡­"


    Eileen just smiled dismissively at this.


    "With our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t help you deal with other dragons. I hope you can give us some time. In less than ten years, we will definitely have the power to help you deal with dragons. At that time, we will keep our promise to help you eliminate them." Get rid of the rest, the dragons who are unwilling to live with humans, but before that, I hope you can allow the world of Edras to obtain magic power from the world of Elentia where you are..."


    After Yin Wen thought for a long time, she asked Selene.


    "Okay! Then according to what you said, I will give you ten years..."


    "No, fifteen years! During these fifteen years, I allow the world of Edras to obtain magic power from the world of Alentia! But after fifteen years, I need you to abide by the agreement and help me deal with the dragons , as long as you seal all the dragons according to the agreement, then from now on, you Edras world can get as much magic power as you want from the world of Alentia, and I will not interfere in your affairs..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Selene straightened her expression and agreed to Yin Wen''s request.


    "Thank you, Senior Selene..."


    Yin Wen thanked Selene. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    at the same time¡­


    In Yin Wen''s mind, the system issued a notification sound...


    [Mission: Help the world of Edras regain the magic power to reward a ten-year mission medal. ¡¿


    [Task: Help the magic power of the world of Alentia return to normal, and reward a ten-year mission medal. ¡¿


    [Sudden Mission: Eliminate all dragons that are hostile to humans and unable to get along with humans, and reward a Centennial Mission Medal. ¡¿


    After Yin Wen finished talking with Selene, she completed two tasks and won two ten-year medals, and at the same time won a hundred-year task to destroy the dragons...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at the task panel and sighed, there is a long way to go!

 Chapter 284： So love goes away, right?

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    After Yin Wen negotiated the terms with Selene...


    He lay in the warm pool water, relaxing and enjoying.


    Yin Wen takes a break when she can rest, maybe she will get busy later, and there will be no extra rest time.


    after this¡­


    "Speaking of which, before I used the eclipse gate to pass through, Selene, you were only as old as Kurnuki. Back then, everyone thought that you must be worthless when you grow up. Who would have thought that you would not be successful back then? In the blink of an eye, my little girl is already standing at the top of the Dragon Pyramid..."


    Yin Gunil was a little emotional, chatting about daily life.


    "Oh, it turns out that my mother was weak sometimes..."


    After hearing what Ingunir said, Kurnuki''s eyes lit up, because Kurnuki was the youngest and most incompetent child of Selene. In Kurnuki''s impression, since he was born in this world At the beginning, Selene was the strongest and most invincible existence, and countless people had begun to call her God, so when he heard that Selene had also been weak, he was extremely excited.


    "Speaking of four hundred years ago, it reminded me of the battle between dragons and humans and dragons! According to the words of the Dragon Clan, it was the Dragon King Sacrifice! No one can imagine that the final victor, neither devouring humans The giant dragons that are here are not the dragons who are willing to coexist peacefully with humans, let alone the dragon slayers who participated in this war. There is only one winner in the end, and that is the black dragon king Akunologia..."


    Irene''s expression was somewhat reminiscent. Irene had a very deep memory of that war, because it was that war that made her lose everything, whether it was the virtuous dragon Berserion who regarded her as a child, or the One by one, the warriors who had learned the power of the dragon by using her additional magic all perished in the hands of the invincible Black Dragon King Akunologia.


    It was also after that battle that the black dragon Akunologia was named the Wings of Despair, the Black Dragon King...


    "God~"


    "But having said so much, you probably don''t know about it, Selene. After all, you ran away and didn''t participate in the last battle~"


    "But it''s not your fault, who told you that you were just a newborn little female dragon at that time~"


    After Irene recalled the final battle, she still didn''t forget to look at Selene and taunt a few words.


    "Yes, after all, I was still very young at the time, and I was protected by an adult dragon, which is different from you, an old woman who can only be forced to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy for the sake of your own people~"


    Selene looked calm, and even taunted in reverse.


    "In terms of age, you are not qualified to call me an old woman. Strictly speaking, you should be older than me, right?"


    A murderous look flickered in Irene''s purple-brown eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, according to the age of the Dragon Clan, I am still a young girl~"


    "And you, huh, according to the age of human beings, you are already old and immortal..."


    Selene said, showing a very proud smile.


    "Wrong? Mom, did you make a mistake? In fact, even if you count according to the age of the Dragon Clan, your age, Mom, is also at the aunt level..."


    After listening to Selene''s words, Kurnuki, who had been listening carefully, had a look of doubt flashing across his face, and he spoke with some confusion.


    "boom!"


    It was also at the moment when Kurnuki''s voice fell, a ray of moonlight fell from the sky, directly smashing Kurnuki into the pool.


    "Ku, Kurnuki is dead?!"


    Mistgang looked like a dead fish, lying in the hot spring with his eyes turned white, and his face turned cold.


    "Additional healing!"


    At the moment when Mistgang boy Kong Meng trembled, a green light suddenly fell from the sky on Kurnuji''s body, and Kurnuki regained consciousness not long after.


    "I, I seem to have seen the world of corpses and souls that Master told me just now..."


    Kurnuki, who regained consciousness, looked horrified.


    The moment he was hit by the moonlight just now, he seemed to have seen the underworld of the mysterious oriental world that Yin Wen introduced to him. Several guys wearing black kimonos and holding samurai swords in their hands, who claimed to be the messengers of the underworld "Reaper", almost just took him away...


    "It''s amazing, what Master said is actually true..."


    Kurnuki looked extremely surprised, and he watched Yin Wen preaching with great excitement.


    As for the matter of being smashed by the moonlight just now, he felt that it was no surprise.


    "No, those are all my nonsense..."


    "But it''s true that you almost died just now."


    After hearing what Kurnuji said, Yin Wen was a little silent, not knowing what to say.


    Because Kurnuki is a dragon of the underworld, Yin Wen acted like coaxing a child and told Kurnuki a comic story called "Death". Said¡­


    At this moment, Yin Wen was trembling with fear at the moonlight falling from the sky just now...


    People say that tiger poison does not eat its offspring, but the moonlight just now must have been used by Selene, right?


    That move just now was definitely Selene''s light, right? She was planning to kill Kurnuki just now, right?


    "Kurnuki, if you can talk, talk more..."


    Just when Kurnuki looked shocked, he suddenly heard Irene''s voice from the other side of the rockery.


    "Eh? What am I going to say?"


    Kurnuki scratched the back of his head with a somewhat puzzled expression.


    "Just repeat what you said just now..."


    Irene reminded Kurnuki.


    "Ok?!"


    Kurnuki scratched his cheek, looking puzzled.


    "You mean the story Master Yin Wen told me about the world of corpses and souls?"


    Kurnuki asked Irene behind the rockery.


    "It''s not this, it''s the last sentence..."


    Not long after Kurnuki''s voice fell, Irene''s voice sounded from behind the rockery.


    "Oh! I see. Are you talking about my mother''s age I just mentioned? In fact, her age is already at the aunt level even according to our Dragon Clan''s calculation..."


    At the moment when Kurnuki innocently repeated what he had said before, the moon seemed to be shining again in the sky.


    "Shut up! Kurnuki..."


    Yin Wen looked at the shining moonlight and covered Kurnuki''s mouth with sweat profusely.


    "Master, did I say something wrong again?"


    Kurnuji looked at Yin Wen who was covering his mouth with doubts.


    "It''s not a question of whether you said something wrong, you almost died just now..."


    Yin Wen spoke to Kurnuki with a serious face.


    "Eh?!"


    When Kurnuji heard this, his expression was shocked, Tong Kong trembled.


    Although Kurnuji didn''t know what he did wrong again, he trusted Yin Wen unconditionally...


    In other words, he believed what Yin Wen said. Although he didn''t know what happened just now, he knew that since Yin Wen said so, his life was indeed hanging by a thread just now...


    At the same time, on the other side of the rockery...


    Irene blocked Selene with one hand, who was going to continue to use physical shutting technique on Kurnuki.


    "Selene, Kurnuki is just a kid who likes to tell the truth. What''s the deal with a kid? Or, you can''t even listen to the truth?"


    Irene''s slender fingers gently held Selene''s wrist, and smiled lightly.


    "Kurnuki is my child, it''s not Irene''s turn to take care of you, right?"


    Selene looked at Irene and asked coldly.


    "Ala, Kurnuki is Yin Wen''s apprentice, strictly speaking, he is my apprentice~"


    "Since Kurnuki is my grandson, of course I have to take care of his affairs~"


    "After all, I can''t watch my grandson being criticized by his ignorant mother~"


    Irene looked at the cold-faced Selene and sneered.


    "You bastard..."


    Selene watched as the veins on Irene''s forehead tensed.


    "call¡­"


    But a few minutes later, Selene exhaled lightly, releasing the depression in her heart, and then a bit of ridicule towards Irene appeared on her face.


    "I heard that the legendary ancestor of the Dragon Slayer was an idiot who was teased by scumbags and then abandoned~"


    "Thinking about it now, it''s really funny. Even though you have such a powerful power, you will be played by mere human beings~"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Hehe, I''m different. All the scumbags in this world who failed me have been killed by me~"


    Selene soaked in the hot spring, looked at Irene with a bit of provocation in her eyes, and spoke proudly.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for me to have the same point of view as you. You must not be lenient when dealing with those scumbags. Whether it''s a scumbag dragon or a scumbag, they should all be damned. Speaking of which, the scumbag who betrayed me was finally killed by me. A little, a little crushed, dead without a whole body..."


    Irene sneered, she agreed with Selene''s words very rarely.


    Speaking of which, Irene paused for a moment, she looked sideways at the rockery behind her, and said softly: "Of course these have nothing to do with Yin Wen, after all, Yin Wen is a good boy, am I right, Yin Wen?!"


    "When, of course..."


    Yin Wen behind the rockery has dry lips, perhaps because the pool water is too warm, his forehead is now covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "Look? Yin Wen is a good boy, and he will definitely grow into an extremely good man in the future..."


    After getting Yin Wen''s answer, Irene showed a satisfied smile, turned to look at Selene, and showed a smile representing pride and victory. Irene looked like she was saying to Selene, see? ? This is the child that I, Erin, raised, nothing like yours...


    "I totally agree with that."


    Selene nodded lightly. She agreed with what Irene said, that Yin Wen would grow into a good man in the future.


    "hehe¡­"


    In this way, Irene and Selene reached a rare agreement and smiled at the same time.


    As for Yin Wen behind the rockery, she is under a lot of pressure at the moment...


    "It''s not easy for you, Yin Wen."


    Yin Gunil looked at Yin Wen who was trembling slightly, and sighed helplessly. This is the result of being favored by the powerful female dragon, although this kind of appearance has various meanings...


    That''s why Yin Gunil said, women, once there are too many, it will be troublesome...


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yin Wen sighed helplessly, he was still very moved to be understood.


    "hehe."


    After sighing softly, Yin Wen showed a smile. Although Irene and Selene behind the rockery often bickered behind her, Yin Wen could feel that both Irene and Selene were very happy at the moment...


    Probably the current scene is the world Irene and Selene are looking forward to!


    If four hundred years ago, in the battle recorded as the Dragon King Sacrifice, the black dragon king Akunologia did not appear suddenly and kill all the dragons at the same time, and all the dragon slayer magisters in the battlefield , and finally ended with the victory of Akunologia alone, but with the victory of the Dragon Slayer Magister and the dragons who wished to live with humans...


    Then maybe the next era is very likely to be like the present. The dragons are like Selene, and Irene is like a human being, bickering on an equal footing. Humans and dragons can communicate and live on an equal footing...


    That is to say, the way Selene is constantly bickering with Irene now is what Irene has been looking forward to, the way humans and dragons get along in the era of peaceful coexistence between humans and dragons.


    And what Selene has always pursued, as a giant dragon, she can communicate with humans on an equal footing, and it has also been realized in Irene at this moment.


    In other words, Selene and Irene seem to be constantly bickering and arguing, but Yin Wen feels that at this moment, Selene and Irene regard each other as the same and equal existence as themselves. They are arguing, treating each other as enemies, but in fact they are more like friends, similar to Gray and Natsu, the kind of relationship that hurts friends...


    "Irene also made friends, that''s great!"


    Yin Wen soaked in the pool, showing a relaxed expression. Irene, who has been alone for four hundred years, finally has a friend who can make noise, which makes Yin Wen extremely happy.


    In fact, Yin Wen is more worried about Irene who is always alone than Elusa who has been making noise with her guildmates all these years...


    Maybe it''s because Irene has been alone for four hundred years, the companions in the Fairy Tail guild, in Irene''s eyes, are just a group of children, who can''t communicate normally at all, and can''t become normal companions...


    This once made Yin Wen very worried about Irene''s state, so Yin Wen always went to Aileen''s shop to accompany Aileen when she had time, to relieve Aileen''s boredom...


    And now Yin Wen finally doesn''t have to worry about Irene anymore, because Irene has also made someone who can be called a friend.


    Next, Irene, Selene, and Ingunel chatted about something that happened four hundred years ago. Kurnuki listened carefully, and he seemed to be very interested in the interesting things about his mother when she was young. of.


    Ten minutes later...


    Yin Wen and the others, who had already taken a good bath, relieved their fatigue, and recovered their strength, came to the palace in the high tower of Mount Heiye and enjoyed Selene''s hospitality.


    "Girls come out~"


    As soon as Selene entered the palace, after the people in place had arranged their seats, she clapped her hands lightly and shouted loudly.


    In the next second, beautiful girls with graceful figures walked into the palace carrying a variety of delicacies.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Mistergang looked at the girls with graceful figure and good appearance, his face turned red. As a pure boy, Mistergang couldn''t accept the gazes of so many girls, and immediately lowered his head.


    "It''s so cute~"


    Sitting opposite Mistgang, she noticed that Baiyin, one of the three beauties under the moon, who was shy in Mistergang, was licking the corners of her lips at the moment, and showed a curious look at Mistergang. Seems to be very interested in Mystergang.


    As for Yangzi, one of the three gods of beauty under the moon, she is hugging left and right at the moment. Although she is a girl, she can be both male and female...


    As for one of the three gods of beauty under the moon, Meimei, who is extremely strong, is much more normal.


    As for Yin Wen, she quietly ate the food served by the girls.


    Ingnier and Olgast were equally low-key, apparently they had heard what Irene and Selene said about how to deal with the so-called scumbags and scumbags.


    The time of the banquet passed by every minute and every second...


    All kinds of delicacies unique to the world of Alentia made Kurnuki, who is a foodie, full of praise. Although there is a huge gap between the tastes of dragons and humans, no matter what Kurnuki eats, he will always be the same. Vice loves to eat, delicious, really delicious expression.


    As for Mistgang, he gradually let go of it. The beautiful dancing postures of the girls kept his eyes on him, and at the same time he was full of praise...


    Yin Wen, Ou Jiasite, and Yin Gunier remained expressionless.


    After several rounds of performances, Yin Wen saw that everyone around him had almost eaten, and it was getting late, so he made a decision...


    "Senior Selene, it''s getting late now. Now that we have reached an agreement on cooperation, let''s just say goodbye. After I am fully prepared and have enough strength to compete with the dragons, I will naturally go to The world of Alentia is looking for you."


    Yin Wen first winked at Irene beside her, and after making sure that Irene understood what he meant, Yin Wen then stood up and looked at Selene, who was sitting on the main seat, with a respectful face. sermon.


    "Oh? Are you leaving so early? Don''t you want to play for a few more days? Our banquet is going to be held for a week..."


    Selene didn''t expect Yin Wen and others to leave in such a hurry, because dragons and humans have different concepts of time, in her eyes, the so-called hospitality would take several weeks.


    "God, who told you, Selene, that you are such a shame?!"


    "Anyone who spends too much time with you, an indiscreet fellow, will feel disgusted, right?"


    "Yin Wen is so simple, seeing you want to throw up, there is no way to leave, right?"


    After hearing what Selene said, Irene stood up and spoke with a smile.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    Selene''s mentality has been calmed down, and she already has a certain resistance to Irene''s trash talk.


    "hehe¡­"


    Irene felt very happy when she saw Selene''s irritated appearance. It seemed that she could sleep well tonight.


    "There is nothing we can do about this, after all, the companions in the guild and the people in the world of Edras are waiting for us to go back..."


    Yin Wen showed helplessness towards Selene. To be honest, he was afraid that it would drag on for too long, and there would be new accidents. After all, Selene''s attitude would change from time to time, which worried him a lot.


    "Really? Then there is no way..."


    After thinking for a while, Selene sighed helplessly.


    "In this case, Kurnuki stayed and let me finish the game..." Selene realized that she had said the wrong thing, accidentally said what was in her heart, so she changed her words: "I mean Kurnuki stayed Next, let me, a mother, teach me well, and the rest of you can go back."


    "So you have babies just to play?"


    After hearing what Selene said, Yin Wen complained silently in her heart.


    "Master..."


    After hearing Selene''s words, Kurnuki, who was eating delicious food, froze his swallowing mouth. He put down the food in his hand, looked at Yin Wen with tears in his eyes, and asked for help.


    "hehe¡­"


    In this regard, Yin Wen showed a faint smile to Kurnuji, signaling Kurnuji to be safe and not to be impatient.


    "Master!


    "


    After Kurnuji got Yin Wen''s eyes, his heart suddenly warmed up. He had never been so proud of his decision to worship Yin Wen as his teacher in his life...


    "Kurnuki is my beloved disciple after all..."


    Yin Wen frowned, watching Selene preach seriously.


    "So no?"


    Selene frowned, with a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "No, I think you have completely misunderstood me, what I mean is, please finish Kurnukki..."


    "I mean, please send this child back to me safely after educating Kurnuki, that''s all up to you."


    Yin Wen looked at the frowning Selene and smiled slightly, explaining.


    "Don''t worry, Kurnuki is my child after all, and he will definitely leave you a whole body."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Selene smiled like the soft moonlight of the fifteenth full moon.


    "Really? The whole body will be left behind! Then I can rest assured..."


    "Kurnuki, you must practice hard with Senior Selene! Obediently listen to your mother~"


    Yin Wen smiled slightly at Selene, turned around and looked at Kurnuki and said.


    "Master, so love will disappear, right?"


    Regarding this, Kurnuki''s face turned purple, and he seemed to have lost his soul at the moment, as if he had already seen his miserable future.


    At this point, except for Kurnuki who was left by Selene, everyone else left the world of Alentia...


    With Yin Wen''s trip to another world this time, the moon **** dragon Selene has become another ally of him. At the same time, in the world of Alentia, where the magic power exceeds the standard, the violent magic power has been dredged. The supply of magic power has been restored in the world of Lars. Among the three worlds of Alentia, Edras, and Eslandon, only the world where Kurnuki was injured was born...


    However, Kurnuki''s injury can be ignored, that is to say, Yin Wen and others have successfully completed the task this time.


    It''s so gratifying, so gratifying...


    "sorry Sorry sorry¡­"


    Not long after Yin Wen and the others left, Selene sat on her own throne, quietly looking at Kurnuki who was kneeling in front of her and kept admitting her mistake.


    At this moment, while admitting his mistake, Kurnuki told Selene his experiences over the years, starting with him causing a huge incident on the Kirtina continent, blocking the gate of the Magic Council by himself, and starting to talk to Selene. Speaking of...


    "Yin Wen, Irene..."


    "I think we''ll meet again soon~"


    Selene smiled at the corner of her mouth, while listening to the interesting stories her son told, she thought deeply.

 Chapter 285： Pray! Pray that this country will not be destroyed!

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    It has been a week since Yin Wen returned from the world of Alentia...


    After Yin Wen and others returned from the world of Alentia, Mystergang hurried back to Aedlas, saying that he would share this good news with everyone in the Aedlas world.


    As for Ojast, he also returned to the Western Continent Alvarez Empire with a satisfied face. This time Ojast has gained a lot. At least the melon he ate this time is more than what he ate in his entire life. There are more, and the melons I eat this time are all related to dragons, and they are related to the world''s most peak dragons. From the perspective of Ougaste, this is very interesting~


    As for Yin Wen, during this week, Yin Wen didn''t go anywhere, but was tinkering with her resistance at home...


    After he added world resistance to himself, he tried to integrate all the resistances he had now, and finally, Yin Wen finally got a brand new resistance called full resistance: LV11 (+) .


    Because it proves once again that the lack of text on the property panel means the stronger the ability.


    So Yin Wen is convinced that from complex to simple is the direction for him to continue to become stronger in the future...


    After Yin Wen upgraded his resistance, he walked towards the guild, hoping to see what tasks he could complete now and accumulate some task medals. tears.


    "Crack~"


    Yin Wen didn''t hesitate in front of the guild gate with the word FAIRY TAIL printed on it, and pushed it away.


    "Natsu, don''t lie to us, tell us what the dragon looks like?"


    "That''s right! Natsu! Tell us!"


    As soon as Yin Wen entered the guild, she saw Erza, Gray and others beating Naz...


    And, not...


    It was Gray and others who tied Natsu to the guild''s table with a rope, and asked Natsu what the so-called dragon looked like.


    "I do not remember!"


    "I just remember, I saw a lot of clouds in the sky, and then I fainted, and when I woke up, Brother Yin Wen told me that the mission was over..."


    "In the end, I didn''t see anything!"


    Naz was on the verge of crying as he spoke. Yin Wen left him with the so-called memory related to the dragon, but there is no memory related to the dragon at all. All the memories of his mission, It''s all related to the means of transportation. He keeps getting dizzy, dizzy, and still dizzy, and even when he thinks about it, he feels nauseated...


    "It seems that Senior Ingniel was afraid that Naz would know too much in advance, things that Naz should not know at this stage, and it would not be good for Naz''s growth, so he secretly deleted all the things Naz had to do with Selene. relational memory."


    Yin Wen looked at Naz''s look like he didn''t remember anything, and knew that Yin Gunier had done it secretly. Otherwise, even if Naz really fainted all the time, he should remember something.


    "Natsu, don''t lie to me..."


    Gray was torturing Natsu with a popsicle in hand.


    "I''m not lying, I really don''t remember..."


    "Look at Brother Yin Wen, he is here, you go ask Brother Yin Wen! I really didn''t lie..."


    At the moment when Natsu was trembling under the pressure of Gray, Leon, Erza, and even Lakuzas, he finally saw the existence of hope. The one that Natsu regarded as hope was none other than someone else. It is Yin Wen, the executor of this mission.


    "Brother Yin Wen! You''ve worked **** this mission, didn''t you encounter any danger?"


    After seeing Yin Wen, Elusa immediately ran to Yin Wen, because Yin Wen went to retreat as soon as she got home, so even she only saw Yin Wen today.


    "Don''t worry! You know my strength..."


    Yin Wen smiled slightly at the well-behaved Ersha, and then patted Ersha on the head.


    Even Yin Wen really couldn''t tell Elusa that although your brother didn''t encounter life-threatening danger in this mission, he was almost pulled away by a beautiful dragon to give birth...


    "Well, actually, due to some unexpected reasons, Natsu began to pass out as soon as he arrived at the mission execution site..."


    "So much so that after that, Natsu actually didn''t experience it, so whether it was a dragon or something else, Natsu actually didn''t see anything."


    After Yin Wen appeased Ersha, she looked at the members of the guild who looked expectantly at him and spoke softly.


    "Che~ Natsu is so poor~"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Natsu is really good at cooking!"


    "It''s completely useless to give this opportunity to Naz, it should be given to Lakuzas..."


    After Yin Wen spoke to prove Naz, whether it was Gray, Leon, or the trio of Thor, all looked at Naz to express their disdain.


    "..."


    "I don''t want to either! But there are really a lot of transportation!"


    Regarding this, Naz wanted to cry, but he didn''t want to! But there are so many means of transportation!


    "Hehe, Naz, you are actually defeated by the vehicle, how shameful!"


    "I don''t want Lacusas, Lacusas is not afraid of vehicles, am I right? Lacusas!"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Bigusro walked up to Naz and laughed for a while. After laughing at Naz, he didn''t forget to look at Lakuzas beside him and asked.


    "Huh? Hmm..."


    "Yes, yes, I''m not afraid of vehicles..."


    "It''s strange that there are people in this world who are afraid of things like vehicles."


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    After listening to Bigusro''s words, Lakusas smiled awkwardly.


    "Look! Lacusas is not afraid of vehicles!


    "


    After receiving Lakusas''s answer, Bigusro shouted proudly.


    "Which of your eyes can see that Lakuzas is not afraid anymore?! His legs started to shake after hearing the traffic!"


    Yin Wen looked at the scene in front of her, and couldn''t help complaining in her heart. Originally, it was fine if Bi Gusiro didn''t shout, but now it has attracted everyone''s attention. I can''t hide it anymore.


    In this regard, Yin Wen can only say, Bigusro, you are worthy of being a little fan of Lakusas, and you have done a good job~


    "Eh?! Is Lacusas also afraid of vehicles?"


    "I remember that Lakuzas is a dragon slayer magister like Natsu?"


    "Is it true that all dragon slayers are afraid of vehicles?"


    Kanna, who was holding a wine glass in her hand, looked at Lacusas who was smiling awkwardly and politely. She suddenly noticed something and thought to herself.


    Yin Wen glanced at Kana whose eyes were flickering. He knew that Kana probably knew the secret of Lakuzas...


    "Ugh¡­"


    In this regard, Yin Wen silently mourned for Lakusas for a few seconds, then turned around and walked towards the inside of the guild. He planned to go to the bar to greet the president Makarov. This is an unwritten rule of Fairy Tail Bar! As long as a magister returns to the guild from the outside, whether he has completed the task or not, he must greet the guild leader. According to the guild leader''s meaning, at least let the guild leader know that you are still alive.


    "Speaking of which, what''s going on at the bar? It looks a little lively?"


    Yin Wen looked at the slightly noisy guild bar and frowned, but it was just a frown. Although the bar was extremely noisy today, Yin Wen didn''t take it seriously. After all, Fairy Tail has always been noisy, but today It''s just noisier than in the past, slightly different, but not much different.


    At this moment, Yin Wen still doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, he just regards the guild''s noise as the guild''s daily life...


    Until Yin Wen was passing by the arena in the center of the guild, she heard a familiar breathing sound.


    "this is?!"


    This made Yin Wentong Kong tremble violently. He followed the sound of breathing and saw a black-haired dwarf sleeping in the center of the guild ring that should have been unused at the moment. Yang, from time to time, muttered words like: "Ah! Sure enough, this place makes me sleep at ease~" and other words...


    "Kurnuki?!"


    "Why are you here, shouldn''t you accompany Selene in Alentia?"


    Yin Wen looked at the little boy Tong Kong who was sleeping on the thunder body and trembled suddenly. Yes, he was absolutely sure that the boy who was sleeping on the ring at the moment was supposed to be in Alentia. Accompanying Luna Dragon Selene''s ''Bad Sacred Dragon'' ''Underworld Dragon'' Kurnuki...


    "Hehe, yeah? Why did I appear in the guild?"


    "Let Master find the answer by yourself?"


    When Kurnuji heard Yin Wen''s words, he opened his closed eyes, jumped up from the ring, and smiled mysteriously at Yin Wen.


    "No, no way?!"


    Yin Wen looked at Kurnuji, who was full of cheapness at the moment, her body trembled, and cold sweat flowed from her forehead. Yin Wen recalled what he saw just now, the extremely noisy bar, and a bad feeling was born in Yin Wen''s heart. premonition.


    "Not good, not good!"


    Yin Wen whispered softly, her lips trembling slightly.


    "Hehehe..."


    "It seems that Master, you have already guessed~"


    Seeing Yin Wen''s trembling appearance, Kurnuji showed a joyful expression, the damned scum master, it''s finally time to be afraid, it''s not that he didn''t report before, it''s because the time hasn''t come yet...


    "not good¡­"


    Yin Wen didn''t talk nonsense with Kurnuji, he walked directly towards the bar of the guild. At this moment, he had to verify a fact.


    "Brother Yin Wen."


    Just as Yin Wen was striding forward, a white figure stood in front of Yin Wen.


    "You are?"


    Yin Wen stared blankly at the white figure in front of her, only to see that the girl standing in front of Yin Wen had beautiful and snow-white long hair, and a pair of watery blue eyes like sapphires.


    Yes, it is none other than Milaj Strauss standing in front of Yin Wen at this moment...


    However, to Yin Wen''s surprise, Miraj in front of her had already abandoned her previous little sister''s dress, but changed into a long skirt, and her bangs were also combed into small brushes, standing up high.


    And Miraj is full of piss, now Miraj is cute, cute, pure and charming~


    Yes, the Miraj at this moment is closer to the Miraj in Yin Wen''s impression...


    It''s just that if you look closely, you can still see the shadow of Miraj when she was a little sister from Miraj''s eyes.


    Milaj has changed, but not completely.


    "Well, after Brother Yin Wen you reminded me last time, I thought about it. I think I should at least be gentle when I''m in the guild, so I tried to change my attire. I don''t know what Brother Yin Wen thinks about the current what about me?"


    Behind Miraj''s hands, the plumpness in front of her body slightly straightened out. While she was asking Yin Wen for advice, her cheeks were a little blushing.


    I''m afraid no man can refuse that charming appearance, right? !


    It''s just that Yin Wen has no time to waste on these things at the moment. His mind is full of other things now, one about Fairy Tail, and even the town of Magnolia, and even the Kingdom of Fiore. Important events on the continent of Inshgar.


    "Miraj''s outfit is perfect for you~"


    "I have something else, let''s talk later..."


    Yin Wen patted Miraj on the shoulder lightly, praised Miraj''s attire at the moment, and then immediately walked towards the bar.


    "It''s so perfunctory..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Milaj frowned slightly, and looked at Yin Wen''s hurried back with a hint of dissatisfaction in her expression.


    It''s a pity that Yin Wen has no time to take care of Milaj''s emotions at this moment, because Yin Wen is going to the bar to confirm a very important matter, a matter that has been confirmed by his knowledge, but Yin Wen still does not give up.


    "Get out of the way, everyone..."


    Yin Wen walked to the bar, pushed away all the perverts in front of her, and came to the bar alone.


    When Yin Wen saw the platinum and golden figure sitting in front of the bar, her body froze immediately.


    "Miss, what else do you want to drink? I will prepare it for you personally~"


    Gildas was standing at the bar at the moment, wearing a bartender uniform, standing in front of the platinum and golden figure, with a gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Anything is fine~"


    The white golden figure smiled lightly at Kildas, and then, as if aware of something, she turned and looked in Yin Wen''s direction.


    "Ah, isn''t this Yin Wen? Long time no see..."


    The beautiful figure in a short, modified kimono, witch hat, and long platinum hair as beautiful as moonlight, turned around and saw Yin Wen, showing a bright smile.


    "Selene..."


    Yin Wen looked at the beautiful woman wearing a witch''s hat in front of her, her lips were dry, and after a long silence, she finally read the other party''s name.


    Yes, the woman in front of me with platinum long hair who became the focus of the guild was none other than Luna Dragon Selene.


    At this moment, the other party is just like an ordinary person, chatting with the magisters of the Fairy Tail guild, and what Yin Wen cares about the most is the heraldry printed on Selene''s thigh, which is very familiar to Yin Wen .


    "Ala~ Yin Wen, did you actually find out?"


    "Yes, starting today, you, UU Reading , and that annoying woman will all be companions in the same guild~"


    "I hope that we can get along happily as Fairy Tail guildmates in the future~"


    Selene''s white fingers lightly brushed the Fairy Tail guild badge printed on her thigh, and at the same time she showed Yin Wen a coquettish smile like a fox.


    "..."


    Yin Wen looked at the medal on Selene''s thigh and fell silent.


    "Sure enough, the worst thing happened!"


    After a long time, Yin Wen''s face was ashen. At this moment, he had already seen the future of the guild.


    At this time, Yin Wen just wanted to say a word to Makarov, who is the head of the Fairy Tail guild: "Pray! Old man, pray that this country will not be destroyed because of this! It''s because you didn''t stop Selene Those who joined the guild! President!"

 Chapter 286： scum must die

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "..."


    At this moment, Yin Wen looked at Selene in the center, surrounded by countless hungry wolves in the guild like goddesses, in incomparable silence.


    Selene in front of me is sitting in front of the bar of the guild, like a goddess from the full moon, showing a dignified and beautiful posture in this guild, it is completely different from the coquettish fox who pulled him before and was about to run to the back mountain to make a child. If two people...


    But Yin Wen didn''t take it lightly because of this, he looked at Selene with caution and vigilance in his eyes.


    "Young~Yin Wen, you are back~"


    Just as Yin Wen frowned slightly, her eyes were firmly locked on Selene, and she was vigilant in her heart, Makarov, the little old man who had been sitting on the bar and also the president of the Fairy Tail guild, Jumped up from the bar, landed steadily in front of Yin Wen, and greeted Yin Wen with a smile.


    "I''m back, President..."


    "So what''s going on now?"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly towards Makarov, as a greeting, then Yin Wen glanced at Selene at the bar from the corner of her eye, and asked Makarov the questions she had accumulated in her heart.


    "Jie jie jie..."


    "I said you, you actually know such a beautiful beauty, but you hide it. Don''t you know that beautiful works of art are social public resources and belong to everyone? Everyone has the right to appreciate beauty..."


    Makarov was smiling like a treacherous old fox at the moment, he was extremely proud of his decision to agree with Selene to join Fairy Tail.


    After all, Selene is a top-notch beauty. With Selene joining, their Fairy Tail fa?ade, after Irene and Ulu, has one more, Fairy Tail with two golden flowers, in At this moment, it is officially changed to Sanduo~


    Most importantly, Selene''s figure is really impressive, that perfect curve makes all male beasts boil with blood! That beautiful face fascinates all males!


    With the addition of Selene, the Fairy Tail Swimsuit Contest has taken another step forward from what Makarov and Kildas envisioned back then, and it is a huge step...


    "President, you should know that Selene is Kurnuki''s mother!"


    Yin Wen looked at the wretched Makarov and reminded him aloud.


    "that''s not important¡­"


    Makarov straightened himself up, showing a scumbag smile.


    "It''s important, and it''s very important!"


    Yin Wen looked at the wretched little old man in front of him, and he knew that the other party still didn''t understand the seriousness of the situation.


    "President, listen, the current situation has developed in a direction that even I can''t control. Whether this country will exist or not depends on the efforts of two people, you and me..."


    "All in all, President, don''t hold any more confrontational activities. You must listen to me on this matter, otherwise there will be great terror..."


    Yin Wen looked at the wretched and lecherous little old man with a serious face, and preached seriously.


    "What are you talking about? Yin Wen..."


    "We wouldn''t be Fairy Tail if we didn''t have a confrontational campaign."


    Makarov looked at Yin Wen expressionlessly, this was the only point that he, Makarov, absolutely could not accept.


    so¡­


    "Fairy Tail''s annual 24-hour endurance race begins now!


    "


    Makarov suddenly became tall, and he spoke loudly to the members of the guild.


    "Oh!


    "


    As Makarov''s words fell, the entire Fairy Tail let out appalling cheers!


    "The worst is yet to come..."


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov in horror, what did this little old man do? He actually held confrontational activities when both Selene and Irene were in the guild? !


    Yin Wen still remembers the scene when Selene and Irene fought against each other in Elentia. The moonlight is like a woman''s palm, gently stroking everyone''s cheeks, the sky on the other side is shining brightly, and there is a scorching sun in the sky. The scorching sun seems to burn everything and dispel all the darkness in the world, but the cracking of the sky is just the beginning, and the earth is trembling In mourning, the entire earth''s crust is constantly shaking, and the continental plates have shifted...


    If such a scene happens in Yinshugal, let alone whether it will pose a threat to the Yinshugal continental plate, anyway, the Kingdom of Fiore, which has a history of nearly 400 years of founding, will definitely become history...


    This wave belongs to the fact that the Alvarez Empire in the western continent headed by Zeref and Oghast has not yet gone mad, and has not sent a large army to attack the Kingdom of Fiore. The kingdom has disappeared into history. For the dust in the air...


    "No, I have to tell the president the truth about Selene..."


    Yin Wen frowned. He planned to tell Makarov in advance that he was the moon dragon of Selene.


    Just when Yin Wen was about to speak, a huge magic power appeared beside Yin Wen accompanied by bursts of fragrance.


    Yin Wen''s originally opened mouth closed immediately, his body shook, he didn''t dare to move, even if he didn''t turn his head, he knew whose magic it was...


    "Ala~ Yin Wen, are you talking about me? It seems that you care about me~"


    Selene looked at Yin Wen who was trembling slightly, and asked with a smile.


    "Um, that..."


    Yin Wen''s face was pale, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Hehe, don''t worry~"


    "After all, I''m not a devil, I won''t do anything to this guild~"


    "And didn''t I say it before? Let''s get along happily as guildmates! Yin Wen!"


    Selene stretched out her green fingers, patted Yin Wen''s shoulder lightly, breathed orchid, and blew Yin Wen''s earlobe lightly.


    "I see, President, Senior Selene will leave it to you..."


    Yin Wen''s body froze, he turned around and bowed slightly towards Makarov, entrusted Selene to Makarov, and then left with extremely stiff body.


    As for what kind of tragedies will happen in the guild, I''m sorry, human power has a limit, and he, Yin Wen, can''t control so much...


    "Hehe, Selene, as a newcomer to the guild, you can ask me directly if you have any questions..."


    With his hands behind his back, Makarov smiled lightly at Selene and spoke.


    As the president of the Fairy Tail guild, Makarov has always treated the members of the guild equally. Of course, there will be some preferential treatment for a plump, beautiful beauty like Selene...


    "Just now I heard you talking to Yin Wen about the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race?!"


    "This sounds very interesting, why don''t you tell me in detail?!"


    Selene seems very interested in what Makarov is talking about in Fairy Tail Endurance.


    "Really? As long as you are happy, Selene, I thought you would not like sports when I saw you were very quiet. Now I hear that you are very interested in this competition. I can feel at ease..."


    "Then let me tell you the rules by the way. The so-called Fairy Tail 24 Hours Endurance Race is the Fairy Tail Guild''s annual race to test the running speed of all Fairy Tail members. The time limit is 24 hours. As long as you arrive at the destination within 24 hours, get the token, then run back to the starting point and submit the token, it will be considered complete..."


    "By the way, every year the top three in the guild''s endurance race will receive generous rewards~ Those rewards are often priceless, so the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race has always been a very popular competition in the guild."


    "However, if there are rewards, there will be punishments. The last person who gets the token and returns to the guild, or the person who fails to get the token and returns to the guild within 24 hours, will all receive punishment from the guild. Hehehe, the general guild The only punishment is for the punished to publish some ugly photos on the Magic Weekly Sosara~"


    "Because Sosara is a very famous magazine in the magic world, so as long as you enter the magazine once, you will basically be famous in the entire Kingdom of Fiore, and even in the magic world of the entire Yinshugal continent..."


    With his hands behind his back, Makarov told Selene the rules of the so-called Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race.


    "Interesting~"


    "So this competition is for everyone to participate?"


    Selene narrowed her eyes slightly, she was very curious about this so-called Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race.


    "Well, originally I asked all members to participate, but in order to ensure the enthusiasm of Fairy Tail guild members for the endurance race, I stipulated that the endurance race record should be kept, and the privilege of participating in the endurance race can be exempted..."


    "After all, if she also wants to participate in the endurance race, then the chance of the annual champion will be determined by default, so it will be very boring..."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Makarov''s expression. Ever since Irene showed the tip of the iceberg in front of Makarov and other members of the guild, Makarov and others felt that Irene was like them. After the power of the first dimension, Makarov, the president of Fairy Tail, gave Irene the privilege of the guild alone. Irene will not be forced to participate in any activities in the guild, and of course she will not Restrict Irene''s participation, everything depends on Irene''s mood, move as she pleases.


    Makarov''s preferential treatment to Irene is that even Yin Wen and Wulu, the only two Holy Ten Magisters in the guild other than Makarov, are not inferior to the Holy Ten, even in the guild. Gildas, who is above the Holy Cross, and Lakuzas, who is Makarov''s grandson and is related to Fairy Tail, don''t have it...


    After all, according to Makarov''s words: "That''s right, that''s Irene! What''s wrong with being a bit privileged?!"


    "You boys, if anyone can win the entire guild by himself, he can also have such a privilege..."


    However, what Makarov didn''t know was that the beauty in front of him, who looked like moonlight, had a soft face and a bit of desolation, was a monster whose strength was not weaker than Irene''s, and whose combat power was at the peak of the world!


    "Oh, can I hear this so-called enduro record?"


    Selene narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she had discovered something interesting.


    "Endurance record? Can be can..."


    "Haha, but don''t be too surprised!"


    "Fairy Tail''s 24-hour endurance race record is zero seconds! Yes, you heard that right, someone used just a short moment to complete the distance that an ordinary magister would have to run for a whole day!"


    Makarov didn''t expect that the delicate and beautiful Selene would be so curious about the record of the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race, so he was slightly taken aback, and then told Selene the record, after all, in Makarov In my eyes, this is not something that needs to be kept secret.


    "Oh? Then let me guess, the record of the 24-hour endurance race in the guild is kept. Could it be Irene Berserion? Hehe, Irene''s name is everywhere in this guild. I''m a bit annoyed that she''s so high-profile and ostentatious, as expected, Irene is such a disgusting woman~"


    Selene narrowed her beautiful phoenix eyes slightly, and asked Makarov with a smile.


    "Eh?!"


    When Makarov heard Selene say Irene''s name, he was shocked at first. He didn''t expect that Selene knew Irene. Originally, Makarov wanted to continue to get closer to Selene. Some relationship, let''s talk about Erin...


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As a result, Makarov heard Selene calling Irene with a look of disdain, and made no secret of her dislike for Irene.


    This made Makarov tremble. Makarov is not a fool, on the contrary he is very smart...


    When Makarov heard Selene''s disdainful attitude towards Irene, and thought of Yin Wen''s warning to him before, Makarov suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Is there any conflict between Selene and Irene?"


    "No, wait, with Irene''s strength, ordinary people would never dare to have conflicts with her..."


    "Unless the Selene in front of me is like Irene, a monster that looks delicate, but actually contains power that can destroy the world..."


    Makarov''s body was stiff. When he thought that Selene might have the strength to rival Irene, and at the same time had some conflicts with Irene, Makarov couldn''t sit still. If there is a quarrel in the Fairy Tail guild, what will happen?


    Perhaps, as Yin Wen said, it will be a super-large crisis that may cause the destruction of the Kingdom of Fiore!


    "Ala, Mr. President, why is your face so ugly?"


    Just as Makarov thought more and more, he realized that the problem was serious, Selene''s gentle and pleasant voice sounded in his ears.


    "Ah, um, it''s nothing, I just hope that Selene will not conflict with the members of the guild, after all, you are a member of our Fairy Tail from the moment you put on the badge of the Fairy Tail guild..."


    Makarov panicked at first, and then gradually calmed down. As the president, he taught to Selene.


    "Don''t worry! I understand~"


    "Before I came to Fairy Tail, Kurnuki had already told me the rules of Fairy Tail~"


    Selene looked at the serious Makarov in front of her, smiled slightly, and explained.


    "Really? Then I''m at ease!"


    When Makarov heard that, his expression relaxed. He thought maybe he was worrying too much, and Selene looked normal.


    However, at the moment when Makarov was relieved, Selene''s voice continued to sound.


    "Kurnuji told me that when members of the guild have conflicts, it is absolutely no nonsense if you can do it! Problems that can be solved in the arena are never solved in the arena, so you can rest assured, President, Irene and that guy, There must be one who is going to die in the ring..."


    Selene told Makarov how big she was, and told her Fairy Tail guild rules.


    "Ah, how do you make me feel at ease?!"


    Makarov''s face was livid, and beads of sweat kept rolling down his forehead. If he could solve it in the ring, it''s absolutely no nonsense. What kind of Fairy Tail rule is this? What are you kidding? ! He didn''t make such a rule, hey!


    "Oh, isn''t it right?"


    Selene looked at the ashen-faced Makarov, with a hint of doubt flashing across her expression.


    "Of course not! Selene let me tell you the rules of Fairy Tail, right?"


    Makarov wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then told Selene about the rules of Fairy Tail with a serious face.


    Meanwhile, on the other side...


    Yin Wen, who escaped from Selene''s clutches, came to the guild''s bar and drank a large glass of water to calm herself down gradually.


    "Yin Wen, do you look nervous?"


    Uncharacteristically, Kildas, who was wearing a black suit and attended the Fairy Tail Guild in formal attire, asked after seeing Yin Wen with a tense expression.


    "Kildas?!"


    Yin Wen frowned at the abnormal Gildas.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think I''m very attractive today?"


    Gildas sat beside Yin Wen with a smile on his lips.


    Maybe it''s because people rely on their clothes. Kildas, who combed his hair meticulously, carried it back naturally, and shaved his beard cleanly, did look a bit handsome as a mature man, and it''s no wonder why this There will be so many little girls in the world who would like this old **** in front of me...


    "What happened to you today?"


    Yin Wen frowned at the uncharacteristically Kildath and asked.


    "Just now we made a bet, whoever wins will go on a date with Selene. In the end, the **** Kildas won both of us! The most abominable thing is that Selene actually agreed to Kildas'' request, It''s disgusting, bastard, it''s not fair at all..."


    Before Kildas could answer, Makao and Wakaba, who were standing beside Kildas like defeated dogs, barked in disappointment.


    "I see, congratulations~Kildas~"


    Hearing this, Yin Wen finally understood everything. He frowned and congratulated Kildas softly.


    It''s just that Yin Wen looked at Kildath with a somewhat playful look in her eyes, as if she was looking at a dead person...


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Yin Wen, you don''t need to be jealous of me. You are still too young now. When you grow up a little bit and become a real man like me, you will be recognized by all the ladies in this world!"


    Kildas was in a good mood today. After listening to Yin Wen''s words, he laughed softly, and at the same time did not forget to comfort Yin Wen.


    "Really? That''s really exciting~"


    Yin Wen had a somewhat mysterious smile on her face. If it was someone else, then he would remind the other person, but if it was Kildas, then there is no need at all...


    You know, Kildas knew Kurnuki''s true identity, but when Kildas knew Kurnuki''s identity, he still resolutely asked Selene for a date...


    What does this mean? This shows that Kildas is fully prepared.


    "Yin Wen, it''s the first time I''ve come to this town. Strictly speaking, I should be regarded as a guest. As the host, shouldn''t you take me to the town and have a good time?"


    Just as Yin Wen looked at Kildas smiling, Selene, who had just finished talking with Makarov, came to Yin Wen and Kildas with a faint fragrance.


    At this moment, Selene looked at the slightly stiff Yin Wen with a smile, and asked Yin Wen in an extremely gentle voice.


    "this¡­"


    There was a trace of panic in Yin Wen''s expression, and she took Selene to go around the town. Don''t be kidding, if he fails, he will be captured by Selene, and he will be dragged down by some uninhabited corner to give birth good or not? !


    "Oh~ dear Selene~"


    "Let me take you around the town~"


    Gildas straightened his chest when he heard Selene''s voice, and volunteered.


    "Om~"


    Just when Gildas stood up, straightened his body, and planned to conquer Selene with the temperament of a real man...


    Along with a shining portal, it lit up beside everyone, and a stunningly beautiful woman with beautiful long crimson hair appeared in the guild and stood beside everyone.


    "Irene..."


    Yin Wen looked happy when he saw the person coming, finally someone came to help him out.


    "Forehead¡­"


    However, Kildas, who was eager to try, had a flash of panic. Right now, Kildas has already got a disease that makes him frightened whenever he sees crimson. As for seeing Irene further, Kildas Si will be so frightened that his legs will become weak and he will not be able to walk on the road~


    "Ah, I said why the smell is everywhere in the town today, I didn''t expect that it was you, a stinky fox, who came to the town~"


    After Irene showed up, she first smiled softly at Yin Wen, and then ruthlessly yelled at Selene.


    "It''s unlucky to see your cheeks on the first day I came to town~"


    Seeing Irene''s frown, Selene replied unwillingly.


    "Why did you come to the Fairy Tail guild? Don''t you still miss my precious son?"


    After Irene greeted Selene first, she asked why Selene came to Fairy Tail.


    "Of course not, I just think the world of Alentia is too boring, so I want to come to Eslandon to find a Standard Chartered person to ease my mood~"


    Selene raised her eyebrows. Although she also had this purpose, she would not admit it.


    "Have you found the scum?"


    Erin asked Selene.


    "hehe¡­"


    Selene didn''t say anything, she just stretched out her white finger and pointed to Gildas who was sitting at the bar beside Yin Wen.


    "Oh¡­"


    After seeing Gildas, Irene nodded slightly in agreement.


    For a moment, Gildas, who was being watched by Selene and Irene at the same time, suddenly felt his heart tremble slightly.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Kildath''s lips were dry. He looked at Yin Wen beside him and muttered softly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Yin Wen heard Kildas calling his name, UU Reading immediately turned around and asked.


    "Remember to burn two bottles of good wine for me on this day next year!"


    Kildas smiled slightly at Yin Wen and gave his thumbs up at the same time. Immediately afterwards, Kildas picked up the wine glass on the table, drank the wine in the glass, and then walked towards Yin Wen Selene walks away.


    The road I choose has to be walked on my knees.


    "Kildas, although you are really scum, based on what you have done today, next year, I will definitely send the best wine to your grave. Go!"


    Yin Wen looked at the back of Kildas, and suddenly felt a sense of tragedy in her heart. The strong man will never return, but it¡¯s okay. Yin Wen can promise Kildas that Kana will be raised by the guild. , Gildas you can sleep in peace now!

 Chapter 287： Yiwen, who was afraid of trouble, chose to be stopped by time.

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Fairy Tail''s annual 24-hour endurance race is now held here!


    "


    "I''m Jason, the editor of the magic magazine Sosara, and I''m super cool here to broadcast for everyone!


    "


    A young man with short yellow hair was holding a microphone excitedly, standing under the stage of the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race, and kept shouting excitedly to the camera magic crystal beside him.


    The young man named Jason is the editor of Sosara, and has been in charge of the content of Soshara magazine''s section about Fairy Tail...


    "So everyone, thank you for participating in this year''s Fairy Tail 24 Hours Annual Endurance Race!"


    "Before the official competition starts, I, as the president, will now recap the rules of the competition! First of all, the members will set off in front of the gate of the Fairy Tail guild to Kudor, which is about a hundred kilometers away. Mountain range, get a sand fruit with a special mark on it where we planted it, then return here, hand in the fruit and it will be considered complete..."


    "Everyone, the rules are still the same as before. The top three who come back will get generous rewards, but the members who don''t come back, or the last member who comes back, will receive extremely cruel punishments. Hehehe, think about the punishment this year. What do you want? Just imagining it makes people excited!"


    Standing on the temporary podium, Makarov looked at the mages of the Fairy Tail Guild gathered under the podium at the moment, showing a sinister smile.


    "It''s scary! The president is so scary..."


    Seeing the gloomy smile on Makarov''s face, all the magisters took a step back.


    "After all, the president is just looking forward to punishment, right?"


    Makao looked at the smirking Makarov with a helpless expression.


    "Hehe, what is a 24-hour endurance race? It''s just that the president wants to play tricks on the members of the guild..."


    Wakaba smiled wryly, the cigarette holder in his mouth no longer tasted like it used to.


    "Sister, is it really okay for you to compete soon?"


    Elfman, who deliberately raised his long hair up and exuded masculinity all over his body, looked at Milaj who was wearing a short skirt beside him, and asked softly.


    "Ah~ I forgot, I have left the guild now, that is to say, I don''t need to wear this uncomfortable outfit anymore, right?"


    Milaj asked Elfman with a smile on his face.


    "Eh?!"


    Elfman froze for a moment.


    "hehe¡­"


    Without waiting for Elfman to think about it, Miraj had already gently untied the hair tie that tied her bangs on top of her head, and saw Miraj''s snow-white bangs instantly scattered from the top of her head, covering her Then, Milaj gently stroked back her long hair that was draped over her shoulders, and then tied her long hair that was as beautiful as snow with the hair band that she used to tie her bangs before. A high ponytail!


    "Eluza personally passed on a dress change~"


    After Miraj changed her hairstyle, her aura changed in an instant. From the gentle, pure and pleasant image of the girl next door, she moved towards the little girl again. However, this is not over yet. Miraj is watching Behind his long floral dress, with a smile on his face, he directly used the dress-up magic that he had secretly learned from Erza, although Milaj''s understanding of dress-up magic was not as good as Erza''s. , Combining magic with combat, but changing clothes every day is still no problem...


    "Om~"


    With a flash of light shining on Miraj''s body, in just a few seconds, her beautiful long dress has disappeared, replaced by a sports tank top and a hot and eye-catching hot pants. pants!


    "Miraj, fully resurrected!


    "


    After changing the equipment, Miraj shouted, full of anger for a while.


    Yes, as Miraj said, at least when she is in the guild, she should be gentle when facing her younger siblings and guild members, but it is only limited to when she is in the guild and communicates with guild members on a daily basis !


    That is to say, the gentle version of Milaj is a PLUS limited version of the guild venue!


    Now that I have left the guild, the restrictions will be lifted...


    "Elusha and my mother will have a showdown!"


    Milaj''s eyes gleamed fiercely, she left the guild, she was still the demon Miraj.


    "A showdown? Then come on! Miraj! I accept your challenge..."


    "However, before you and I compete, I must tell you that I will never release water..."


    Erza''s brown eyes flashed with scarlet lightning, and she was domineering. She was like a queen standing on the top of the fairies, looking down at the challenger below her, and said to Miraj with a light smile, Although Erza is still young at the moment, she is already a queen with full demeanor.


    "How dare you say that you can''t release water?!"


    "Hehe, are you pretty good at talking? Erza..."


    "But that''s the end of the big talk, I will definitely defeat you this year!"


    The corners of Milaj''s mouth twitched slightly, and he watched Erza preaching with a half-smile.


    "You never beat me."


    Erza smiled confidently, and Milajes could not shake Erza''s confidence in winning.


    "Senior Wulu, this year is also the time to end the grievances between you and me."


    With the latest and most popular earphones on the market hanging on his ears, Lakusas played heavy metal rock music inside. He stood in front of Ulu with his hands in his pockets, and said with a smirk.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "God~"


    "It seems that you are very confident this year?"


    Ulu looked at Lakuzas, who was charging towards her position with the strong magic power that was about to reach the level of the holy cross, and smiled lightly.


    "Senior Wulu, sometimes we must pay more attention to our lower body, maybe those existences that you regard as juniors have already worked hard to catch up to your feet..."


    Surrounded by magic power, Lakusas smiled at Ulu.


    "Really? But you have to remember, Lacusas, you are not the only one making progress in this world!"


    Ulu looked at Lakusas and smiled lightly, and a stronger cold breath erupted from her body than ever before!


    "This magical power..."


    Lakusas felt the biting cold air on Ulu''s body, Tong Kong shivered.


    Undoubtedly, he is not the only one who has made progress during this year. He has already knocked on the door of the top ten magisters. Ulu, who is inside the door, after spending four and a half years of uninterrupted practice, Now the magical power in the body has become more unpredictable...


    Given time, it is only a matter of time before Ulu reaches the limit of human beings. Even if Ulu is given enough time, with the continuous precipitation of magic power, it is not impossible to glimpse the inhuman realm...


    "interesting!"


    Lakuzas looked at Ulu, who was entwined with magic power, exuding magic power close to the limit level of human beings all over his body, and the Tongkong flashed with thunder, and he became excited.


    "Shoot! Hit you all!


    "


    "Gahahaha..."


    Natsu was wrapped in flames, standing at the front of the team and laughing wildly.


    "Love!"


    Happy landed on Natsu''s head, shouting equally excitedly.


    "There is obviously nothing in front of you, I really don''t know what you want to fly?"


    Gray stood behind Natsu speechless.


    "So, an elegant ice magister like us can''t understand the brain circuit of this passionate fool..."


    Leon beside Gray nodded repeatedly, expressing his approval for Gray.


    "Grey, Leon, clothes, clothes..."


    After Kana took a breath and poured a whole bottle of red wine into her mouth, she felt her slightly dizzy head and showed an excited smile. At that moment, there were two pitch-black basketballs oncoming, which made Kana''s face stiff and her breathing trembled. She couldn''t help reminding the owners of the two pitch-black basketballs in front of her.


    "Clothes? Oh no, when did you take them off?"


    "Damn it, it should be in the guild. If you go back to get the clothes now, it will be too late, right?"


    Gray and Leon were shocked after hearing what Kana said. Although they wanted to go back to the guild to pick up their clothes, there were less than ten seconds before the start of the game, and they didn''t have much time left.


    "These two idiots..."


    Urrutia, who was standing not far from Gray and Leon, looked at the naked basketball with black spots on it. Gray and Leon, who were about to finish the run, looked full of helplessness. After several months, Urrutia, who still hasn''t changed Gray and Leon, has gradually given up. Let her two idiot juniors run naked!


    "Suck, breathe!"


    "Single-minded! Dedicated to all games."


    Kagura tightly tightened the headband on her head that looked like rabbit ears and rose to the sky, then took a deep breath and adjusted her state. She will devote all her mental strength to the next game and go all out!


    "By the way, you don''t need to be so serious, right?"


    "Anyway, the last place in this year''s competition must be that guy, right?"


    Makao looked at the full-bodied guild members and scratched his cheek. He seemed a little puzzled as to why the guild members were so serious. Although it''s hard to say who the champion will be, the bottom one has already been decided by default, right?


    "Indeed..."


    Wakaba nodded slightly, and with his peripheral vision, he looked at the man in the crowd, wrapped in bandages and sitting in a wheelchair.


    As we all know, that man''s name is Gildas, and he is a scum...


    Not long ago, the scum named Gildas did something that the scum in the guild wanted to do but dared not, and then he became what he is now.


    "The outcome is still undecided! Don''t think that I will lose to you guys because I temporarily lost my legs..."


    Kildas was sitting in a wheelchair with burning eyes. Even if his legs were broken and his internal organs suffered heavy injuries, he still wouldn''t finish Fairy Tail''s 24-hour endurance in the last place. end of the race.


    "This is a man with tenacity~"


    "Do you want to try to break all the bones in his body next time?"


    "Ala, this sounds very interesting. You can try it next time. Anyway, that guy is like a Xiaoqiang. Even if his internal organs are removed, he probably won''t die, right?"


    Not far from Gildas, two beautiful figures with proud figures, who would definitely become the focus even if they were standing in the crowd, stood facing each other.


    And these two extremely beautiful beings are using their delicate cheeks to talk about extremely **** things, just listening to them will make people feel scalp numb.


    Behind these two beautiful women stood a young man with short brown-red hair, yes, that was naturally straight Yin Wen, and the two beautiful women in front of him were Irene and Selene. .


    As for Yin Wen, standing behind Yin Wen is the cheap sage dragon Kurnuji. He is standing obediently behind Yin Wen at this moment, his small face is distorted, and he looks like he wants to be cheap, but dare not. ¡­


    "Hey hey~"


    "No way! Are Irene, Selene, Yin Wen and Kurnuki also participating?"


    "Then how can this match be compared?"


    "Irene is here, what are we still earning?"


    "Hey! Although the top three are out of the question, it''s important to participate. By the way, you can also laugh at Kildas, who is in the last place. Why not do it?"


    "Ah! It''s true, there are not many opportunities to laugh at that guy..."


    All the mages in the guild changed their expressions after noticing the extremely eye-catching group of four.


    Immediately afterwards, the members of the guild who hadn''t thought about competing for the first place were in an instant, and there was only one thing they needed to do now, and that was, as long as they came back faster than Kildas, they would be fine.


    "Ala~ Selene, you are feared by the members of the guild~"


    After listening to the words of the magisters in the guild, Irene looked sideways at Selene and smiled.


    "huh~"


    Selene''s face turned cold, and she snorted disdainfully. For those guys who feared her, she didn''t want to make friends with such humans...


    In fact, Selene was still very popular with the hungry wolves of the guild. After Selene spent just five minutes beating Gildas into that mummy, she was still nervous. The hungry wolves staring at Selene retreated one after another. In their hearts, Selene, like Irene, is an absolute, absolutely untouchable existence.


    Especially when everyone knew that Irene and Selene knew each other well and had a good relationship, and that they couldn''t kill each other, the magisters in the Fairy Tail Guild became more honest...


    Although they are a little more active and skinny on weekdays, they will definitely not do anything to kill them!


    Provoking Irene and Selene is a matter of death...


    "Then, let''s start the game!


    "


    That is, when all the members of the guild were getting ready, Makarov, the guild president, announced the start of this year''s Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race.


    "boom!


    "


    It was also at the moment when Makarov''s voice fell, the sky instantly darkened, the sun disappeared instantly, and a huge full moon suddenly appeared in the sky!


    "That is¡­"


    The magisters of the guild looked at the scene in front of them, Tong Kong trembled, and they looked up in shock.


    "Additional time stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, the expressions of the magisters in the guild stopped forever under this shocked expression. The magic power, the flow of the atmosphere, and everything seemed to have lost their original colors. The entire town of Magnolia Time seemed to be suspended.


    "You don''t want to win the first place this year~"


    "Irene!


    "


    Selene lightly licked the corner of her **** lips, UU reading looked at Irene and preached.


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you have the ability to stop me!"


    Irene exuded a murderous look in her child''s hole, looked at Selene, who was shining brightly in the moonlight, smiled coldly, and said indifferently.


    "As expected, the troublesome thing happened after all..."


    Yin Wen, who successfully ignored Time Stop because of her level 11 full resistance, stood there pretending to be stopped by Irene, but she was extremely tired inside. In order not to be involved in troublesome things, so at this moment Yin Wen had no choice but to pretend to be stopped by Irene...

 Chapter 288： Fairy Tail Dragon Trainer, specialized in taming pretty dragons

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    The night covers the earth, and the full moon is in the sky!


    Time seems to have stopped, and above the sky of this quiet and weird town, two figures intertwine...


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Two rare and beautiful women who are overwhelming the country are interfering with each other to win the competition.


    Those are enough to destroy the country, destroy the continent, and make the planet cry. The two women who are at the peak of the world''s combat power...


    If there is a mission to stop the two women who are constantly fighting in the sky at this moment, then there is no doubt that the mission level of this mission must be the century-old mission level.


    [Stop the battle between Irene and Selene, defeat them, subdue them, and tell them who is the number one fighter in Fairy Tail. The task rewards a Centennial Mission Medal. ¡¿


    Yin Wen looked in her mind, the mission panel was silent, what the **** kind of mission is this, it¡¯s fine to defeat the two, why add a second one to defeat them? Is this task really okay? How does Yin Wen feel that this mission is completely a life-threatening mission? asshole!


    In this regard, Yin Wen directly gave up the mission...


    He just pretended to be stopped by time, stood where he was, quietly watching the two fighting in the air...


    Then¡­


    "boom!


    "


    With a roar, the night that enveloped the entire town of Magnolia, and the stagnation of time and space that made everyone pause, burst apart!


    "mission completed!


    "


    Two slightly embarrassed voices came to Makarov almost at the same time, and handed over the fruits they picked.


    "Ding~"


    The timer ended instantly with the sound of the two.


    "The first place is born! It''s incredible! What''s different from the past is that there are actually two champions of the 24-hour endurance race within the Fairy Tail Guild this time, and they are two peerless and beautiful women! They are Fairy Tail Irene Berserion, the holder of the 24-hour tail race record, and Selene, a newcomer who just joined our Fairy Tail guild!"


    Makarov loudly announced the first candidate for this year''s Fairy Tail 24 Hours Endurance Competition.


    "hateful!


    "


    The moment Makarov''s words fell, whether it was Irene or Selene, in a fit of anger, they crushed the fruit in their hands into powder, and then glared at each other.


    The two of them simply couldn''t accept that they had been fighting fiercely for so long, but they didn''t decide the winner at all...


    "Ah, my eyes are so dry~"


    At the same time, Yin Wen was not in a hurry to compete. He took out the eye drops in his trouser pocket, and then dripped three or four drops on each of his two eyes.


    For others, they just experienced a moment...


    But for Yin Wen, who has a strong resistance, he just opened his eyes and watched Irene and Selene fight for three days and three nights! That was three days and three nights! Yin Wen was afraid that he hadn''t been stopped by time, and was discovered by Irene and Selene, and was forced to be involved in the war between the two. He just stood there, motionless for three days and three nights, without even eyes. With a wink!


    Who knows how it feels to be motionless for three days and nights without blinking your eyes? Yin Wen''s eyes almost went dry, okay...


    "Well, Irene, and Selene, your record this time is 0.01 seconds. Although it doesn''t exceed your previous record, Irene, this speed is also terrifying!"


    Holding the timer in his hand, Makarov spoke softly to Irene and Selene.


    "Ok?!"


    Irene, who was still in a state of despair, brightened up after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "Haha, it seems that you still have to work hard, Selene? With your level, you still have a long way to go to catch up with me~"


    A smug smile appeared on Irene''s glamorous face, she patted Selene''s shoulder lightly, and smiled smugly like a senior pointing to a younger generation.


    "Damn it, it''s all your fault that the time-stop barrier collapsed earlier, otherwise I would absolutely not be able to break your record, at least it should be a tie..."


    Selene believes that the reason why she did not break Irene''s record is not her fault, but Irene''s fault.


    Originally, Selene thought that even if she couldn''t break Irene''s record, she could at least reach the same level as Irene''s record, but because Irene''s time-stop barrier collapsed ahead of time, and she didn''t have time to release a new one. Because of the boundary, the time flowed a little bit, which eventually led to her failure, that is to say, the loser was not her, but Irene who could not successfully support the time-stop barrier!


    "Victory is victory, and defeat is failure..."


    "Selene, as a loser, don''t make excuses for your failure~"


    After listening to Selene''s words, Irene smiled triumphantly and spoke aloud.


    "You bastard..."


    Seeing Irene''s complacent look, Selene trembled with anger, and she clenched her fists tightly.


    "Next time, next time I will definitely defeat you..."


    After Selene''s body trembled for a while, her expression changed, and she watched Irene preaching with a bit of blushing on her face.


    "I''m waiting for you~"


    "No matter how many times you challenge me, I will be with you, Selene~"


    Irene looked at Selene, who was showing a bit of shyness, and showed a soft smile.


    "Eh? Why do I feel that Selene has gradually become the shape of Irene?"


    Yin Wen looked at the cute Selene, who showed a somewhat delicate posture in front of Irene, her body trembled, and horror flickered in her childish eyes.


    So Selene is Mingxiu Yinwen, secretly crossing Irene? !


    "No, no, it''s not that simple..."


    "There is no confusion in Irene''s eyes, it seems that Selene''s shyness is all in Irene''s calculation..."


    "By the way, Irene''s previous title was the Queen of Dragons. As the queen of the country where giant dragons and humans coexist peacefully, perhaps no one in this world knows dragons better than Irene, which means that everything is in Irene''s plan. among."


    Yin Wen looked shocked, he seemed to have discovered some terrible secret.


    So from the beginning, Irene, the Queen of Dragons. The goal is to tame the dragon Selene? !


    "God~"


    Just when Yin Wen seemed to have discovered some shocking secret and looked at Irene in shock, Irene, who was comforting Selene, seemed to feel Yin Wen''s gaze, and Irene, who was the queen of dragons, Gently lifted up her long crimson hair, a few drops of sweat glistening in the sun, like pearls of sweat, slipped down with Irene who turned around gracefully, at this moment Irene is really beautiful and rustic , not only like the scarlet goddess from the sky, but also like the queen of dragons aloft~


    Irene looked at Yin Wen''s direction, and gently raised her right hand wearing a black glove. The index finger of her right hand was tightly attached to Irene''s beautiful and **** red lips. At the same time, Aileen closed her left hand. With his eyes closed, he made a silent and confidential gesture towards Yin Wen.


    "understood¡­"


    Yin Wen understood in an instant, and he turned his head away from looking at Irene.


    Now Yin Wen already understands everything, what is this wave called, this wave is called "Fairy Tail Dragon Trainer and Her Shy Dragons~"


    In just a few seconds, Yin Wen has already written a girl-style light novel with more than one million words in her mind...


    Again, in this world, no one understands Tsundere Dragon better than Irene! What is Queen of Dragons? One after another bells to attack the dragon! This is four hundred years ago, Irene, who was called the Queen of Dragons by countless dragon slayer magisters, humans, and giant dragons in ancient times, the gold content of the title of Queen of Dragons!


    Shenlong has changed her shape, but the battle continues...


    "Floor of ice!


    "


    Accompanied by the terrifying ice, Gray and Leon teamed up to freeze the landing point where everyone stood.


    "what!


    "


    Suddenly, countless magisters slipped and fell to the ground...


    "Grey!"


    "Leon!"


    Brother Gray and Leon looked at each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    As Gray and Leon reached a consensus, they stepped on ice skates and advanced at high speed.


    "Oh! The champion of Fairy Tail''s 24-hour endurance race has just been born. Somewhat unexpectedly, this year''s champion is two people, which is really surprising..."


    "However, the birth of the champion did not affect the enthusiasm of the Fairy Tail guild members to move forward. The first to attack was the famous naked two brothers of the Fairy Tail guild. At this moment, the two of them did not talk about martial arts, and came to sneak attack. Members of the guild, will The members of the guild were frozen to ice at their feet, causing them to fall..."


    Jason held the microphone in his hand and kept broadcasting the situation in front of him.


    "boom!"


    However, just as Jason was talking about working hard, an ice pick fell from the sky and knocked Jason out!


    "Who is the second naked brother!"


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t slander us!"


    Gray and Leon held Heizi''s basketball, stood in front of the magic crystal broadcast live nationwide, and shouted loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    It was also at the moment when Gray and Leon were angry at the unscrupulous reporter Jason, a transparent wall suddenly rose around them, and the wall was covered with words.


    "Oops¡­"


    As soon as Gray and Leon''s expression changed, they turned around and ran towards the wall of text. Unfortunately, they were still a step too late and directly hit the wall.


    "How is this going?"


    Gray and Leon''s expressions changed, and they asked in unison.


    "Sorry, I added a spell that perverts can''t pass."


    Just after Gray and Leon were locked in the wall, Fried showed a smug smile.


    "Damn! Despicable Fried! Let us out!"


    "Damn it, there is definitely something wrong with this technique, I''m not a pervert!"


    "Yeah! Yeah! Aside from our lack of clothes, what''s wrong with us?"


    Gray and Leon''s complexion changed, and they cursed at Shu Shi for being blind. Apart from not wearing clothes, how could they look perverted? !


    "Grey, Leon, we usually call people who don''t wear clothes perverts."


    In response, Happy spread out his little white wings, held a salted fish in his mouth, and preached to Gray and Leon.


    "what?!"


    After saying this, Gray and Leon changed their colors.


    "Hehe, let''s go! Don''t waste time, Fried, there are still many people waiting to be eliminated by us! Don''t forget that our mission is to help Lakuzas win the third place..."


    At this time, Bigusro and Eba Green came to Fried''s side, and the Thunder God team assembled, and they were going to continue to clean up the guild''s obstacles for Lakuzas to win the third place.


    "it is good¡­"


    Fried put away the western sword on his waist, and was about to walk towards Biguslow.


    However, at this moment, a chill came from behind Fried and the others...


    "Forehead¡­"


    Feeling the terrifying cold air, the expressions of Fried, Biguslow, and Ebagarin suddenly changed.


    "boom!


    "


    In the next second, accompanied by the terrifying icy breath, the Thunder God squad instantly turned into ice withering.


    "Don''t think that after attacking my lovely apprentice, you can still compete unscathed~"


    Wulu looked at the three Thunder Gods who had been frozen by her, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master!"


    Gray and Leon looked at Ulu who killed the Thunder Gods in a flash, their eyes lit up, and their expressions brightened.


    "boom!


    "


    That is to say, at the moment when Ulu was freezing the Thunder Gods, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and directly bombarded Ulu. The terrifying thunder and lightning far exceeded the standards of the S-level magisters of the major guilds. An attack that has entered the Holy Cross level threshold...


    "Ulu!


    "


    Gray and Leon looked at Ulu who was attacked by lightning, and shouted extremely nervously.


    "I''ll return this sentence to you intact. Don''t think that after attacking the Thunder Gods, you can still fight unscathed! Ulu!"


    Lakusas was shining with golden lightning all over his body, standing opposite Uru, speaking coldly.


    "Hehe, it depends on your ability!"


    The moment Lakuzas finished speaking, Ulu stood in front of Lakuzas unharmed, accompanied by a puff of smoke.


    "cut¡­"


    "Sure enough, isn''t that level of attack enough to defeat you?"


    Lakusas looked at Uru who was unharmed, and couldn''t help curling his lips.


    "Of course."


    With a confident smile on his face, Uru watched Lacusas speak.


    In the next second, the magic power surged between the two, and the ice and lightning collided together. The terrifying magic power swept the countless magisters around the two of them and blasted them into the sky.


    sky¡­


    "Change - Armor of Black Feather!"


    Erza put on the black black feather armor, spread her wings, and soared into the sky.


    "Accept Satan''s Soul!"


    Milaj looked at Erza, who was soaring into the sky like a black afterimage, her eyes flashed with infinite fighting spirit, and she immediately received her own demon soul.


    "Don''t run away from Erza, fight me for 300 rounds!


    "


    Like a scarlet lightning, Milaj chased after Erza.


    "Idiot, this is an endurance competition, not a martial arts competition. If you want to compare, let''s compare speed!"


    Erza shouted without looking back.


    "Okay! I can beat you even in speed!"


    Milaj''s eyes were shining red, and his fighting spirit was boundless. Miraj, who had left the guild at this moment, had obviously let himself go and regained her demon posture.


    "Sister has moved forward!"


    "Lisanna, we''re coming too..."


    Elfman looked at Erza and Milaj flying in the sky like two rays of light, he turned to his sister Lisanna and said,


    "it is good!"


    Lisanna nodded slightly...


    "The whole body receives..."


    "The Soul of the Cheetah!"


    "The soul of the bird!"


    In an instant, Elfman and Lisanna completed receiving magic, running on the ground, flying and sky.


    "The Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!~"


    On the other side, Natsu had already forgotten that this was an endurance competition, and was kicking away the magisters of the guild in front of him one by one!


    "Love!"


    Happy followed behind Natsu, coaxing.


    "Damn it! Use magic!"


    "Cactus Machine Gun!


    "


    "Super fast..."


    "Zi Yan!


    "


    "Fist of Cloud and Mist!"


    After a group of S-level magisters in the guild took the lead, the remaining magisters stopped hiding, and all kinds of magic circles shone in the air! Let a hundred flowers bloom!


    Just when the magisters of the guild manipulated countless magic circles and all kinds of magic shined...


    Kildas, who was wrapped in bandages, sat in a wheelchair with his head down, looking gloomy.


    "father¡­"


    "Kildas..."


    Kanna looked at Kildas, who bowed her head in grief, Tong Kong trembled, and she almost revealed her and Kildas'' identities.


    After all, Gildas is her Kanna''s father. Seeing her father hurt Kanna, she felt heartbroken. She bit her lip lightly. She decided that even if she had to retreat, she would retreat her father to the other side of the mountain...


    "hey-hey¡­"


    However, just when Kana was about to get close to Kildas, Kildas, who was still secretly sad, suddenly showed a smirk.


    "Ok?!"


    This made Kana, who was going to help Kildas, look stunned for a moment, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Looks like it''s time, boys, let me show you the power of me, Kildas!"


    "My dear partner, we are ready to go!


    "


    Gildas looked frantically at the group of guild mages rushing in front of him, then he gently stroked the wheelchair under him, and then pressed the red button on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the wheelchair under Gildas changed a lot, and suddenly there were a few more vents near the tires...


    "this is¡­"


    Kanna looked at the wheelchair under Gildas, her expression was startled, she seemed to have guessed something.


    "boom!


    ! "


    That is, the moment Kana figured it out, the wheelchair under Kildas exploded with a roar, and with a burst of black smoke exhaust, it shot towards Kana, and Kildas seemed to be sitting on a rocket. He flew out in his wheelchair with a speed of 200 kilometers at that time...


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    "Idiots of the guild! Eat the exhaust gas behind you, Mr. Kildas~"


    Kildath''s smile was very rampant. He manipulated the wheelchair transformed from a magic four-wheel drive under him, and moved forward at high speed. What, Kildas will be the last one, and he doesn''t exist~


    "Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Foul! Foul!


    "


    The other members of the guild roared angrily as they watched Kildas speeding forward in a wheelchair.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Why can''t I hear anything? Oh, by the way, the reason why I can''t hear anything is because you guys are so slow~"


    Kildas steered his wheelchair and went straight forward. Even after Kildas heard the shouts from the members of the guild, he didn''t forget to stop temporarily, turned his head, and taunted the other magisters in the guild.


    "Goodbye! You idiots, just obediently follow me and inhale your exhaust~"


    The corner of Kildas''s mouth raised, and he manipulated the super wheelchair under him, moving forward at a high speed.


    "I really want to kill this guy!


    "


    The other magisters in the guild rarely reached a consensus.


    "Damn scumbag father, return all the sympathy I had for you before! After returning it, hurry up and die for me immediately!"


    As for the exhaust sprayed by Kildath''s wheelchair, Karna, who was covered in black smoke, looked at Kildas going away, with tense veins on her forehead. A world-class super scumbag must not have any sympathy.


    "God~"


    "The magisters of the guild are all like monsters~ It''s scary~"


    At the moment when all the magisters had already moved forward, UU Reading Yin Wen still stood quietly with his hands in his pockets. He looked at the group of guild members fighting in front of him, helplessly. Shaking his head, the magisters of the guild are all like monsters. A weak boy like him is not good at fighting~


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After Yin Wen finished speaking, her body turned into a jet-black light and disappeared in place...


    "Ugh¡­"


    "I''m begging you, please don''t expose our guild''s style during the live broadcast!"


    Makarov looked at the group of guild members who were fighting in front of him, and then at the naked body trapped in front of the video magic crystal used for live broadcast, trapped by the spell arranged by Fried, and came out. Gray and Leon, who refused to go, suddenly had tears in their eyes. The little old man really wanted to cry, but now everyone in the Kingdom of Fiore knows that their Fairy Tail magister likes to run naked. Can''t explain clearly...

 Chapter 289： Lacusas who was calculated by his own people

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Then, as the president of Fairy Tail, I hereby announce that this year''s Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race is over!


    "


    Standing on a makeshift podium, Makarov announced the end of the Fairy Tail 24 Hours.


    "This year''s endurance race is different from the past. There are two winners. They are Irene Berserion and Selene!"


    "Because this year is a double champion, we will no longer set up a second place, but directly jump to the third place!"


    "The third person to complete the endurance race is none other than the champion candidate of previous years, Yin Wen Berserion!


    "


    "The above are all the winners of this year''s Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race. Let us give them applause and cheers..."


    "As for those who didn''t win the prize, don''t be sad. Although you didn''t win the prize, you don''t have to be punished! Congratulations, congratulations!


    "


    A day is fleeting, and when the 24-hour countdown of the endurance race reaches zero, Makarov stands on the temporary podium, facing the audience, and the guild members who have come back from a hard day announced that this year The end of the Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race, and the winners of this year''s endurance race, in addition, Makarov did not forget to encourage the members of the guild who did not win, although Makarov''s way of encouraging It''s weird...


    At the moment when Makarov''s words fell, Irene, Selene, and Yin Wen stepped onto the podium, and at the same time, the three of them received the medal and bonus from Makarov...


    "Miss Selene, come on, I have always believed that you will win!"


    "Irene, Irene, you are the best! Irene, Irene, you are the best! You are the queen in our hearts!"


    "Yin Wen, you spoil the scenery, get off the podium quickly! You''re obstructing our view of the scenery! You bastard!


    "


    "Replace Yin Wen, let Ulu go up, Ulu go up!


    "


    Under the podium, a group of Fairy Tail magisters looked at Irene and Selene on the podium and cheered continuously, while expressing their dissatisfaction to the only male on the podium, which was Yin Wen .


    "What do you **** think of the guild''s 24-hour endurance race? This is not Miss Goblin''s race..."


    Yin Wen stood on the podium, looking at the guild members who were barking at him, and silently complained.


    "Ah~ Obviously we won, why are they happier than us?"


    Selene stood on the podium, looking at the cheering magisters, with a strange look on her face.


    "Probably because everyone is a guildmate?"


    Irene gently stroked her cheek with her jade hand, and after thinking for a while, she replied.


    "No, it has nothing to do with this, it''s all because you two are beauties..."


    Yin Wen complained silently after hearing the conversation between Selene and Irene.


    "Next..."


    Just after Irene, Selene, and Yin Wen received the rewards they won, Makarov changed the subject, and a smirk flashed on his cheek.


    "Hey, next, it''s time for our long-awaited punishment~"


    "Who should be punished this year?"


    "They are Gray Folpasta, Leon Bastea, and Phillip Justin, Alba Greene, and Biguslow!


    "


    With a smirk on his face, Makarov announced the people who would be punished. The five people Makarov announced were all those who hadn''t brought back the fruit from the mountain at the end of the timer.


    "There''s no way around this, right? We''ve been hit by a spell from the beginning, so we can''t move at all!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Using magic in a match is too much, isn''t it?"


    Gray and Leon were naked, looking helpless and protesting constantly.


    That''s right, Gray and Leon, the two bastards, stood naked in front of the magic crystal broadcast live all day and all night...


    "No, no, the first one to use magic should be you two bastards..."


    "About using magic, you are not qualified to say anything about other people!"


    After hearing what Gray and Leon said, Makao and Wakaba yelled at the two perverts, Gray and Leon, and at the same time announced that the protest of Gray and Leon was invalid.


    "Mistake, Lakuzas, I didn''t expect the strength of senior Ulu to be so terrifying. I''m sorry, we, the Thunder Gods, have shamed you..."


    On the other side, after being frozen by Ulu''s ice, the three Thors who had been frozen from the beginning of the game to the end of the game looked at Lakuzas with annoyed expression.


    "Aqiu, Aqiu..."


    "This is not your mistake. With your current strength, you are not enough to deal with that woman Ulu..."


    Lakuzas, who suffered a loss in the battle with Ulu, kept sneezing, comforting the trio of Thunder Gods. In fact, the strength of Fried, Biguslow and Ebagarin, let alone It is definitely among the best in the guild...


    Well, although it is definitely not in the top ten of Fairy Tail guilds, after all, the top ten of Fairy Tail guilds are all a group of monsters...


    But the top 20 can still be earned, and those placed in other guilds are definitely S-level mage seed-level players.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity that the three of Thunder God and the others met Ulu Milk Beach, who was at the Holy Ten level...


    So Lakusas will not blame Fried and the three of them. In fact, even he himself suffered a loss in the contest with Ulu. In Lakusas''s view, in terms of ice attribute magic alone, Perhaps the entire Yinshujiaer continent cannot find a magister who can compete with Ulu.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Therefore, in the eyes of Lakusas, it was not the fault of the three Frieds who were killed by Ulu in an instant, but that Ulu was too strong. The three of Reed, on the contrary, seemed abnormal to Lacusas.


    "Lacusas, we know, you don''t need to appease us..."


    Fried looked at Lakuzas, who kept comforting him, and clenched his fists. His eyes were soft, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes. It was obviously their mistake, but Lacusas did not blame them. Seth he is so gentle.


    "Lakusas, you are too Asahi..."


    "Yes! Yes! And we heard that you went to Senior Wulu to avenge the three of us."


    "Obviously we are the ones holding you back, but we still bother you to worry about us..."


    Alba Greene and Biguslowe looked at each other, and spoke excitedly to Lacusas.


    "NO, I have not¡­"


    "Um, did you really listen to me?"


    Lakusas opened his mouth slightly. He was just telling the truth. The current strength of the three Frieds is indeed not as good as that of Ulu! Also, the reason why he went to Wulu to compete was because from the very beginning, Wulu was his goal! Although after seeing Ulu freeze the Thunder Gods, he did intend to avenge the Thors, but the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Unfortunately, in his duel with Ulu, there is no What''s the benefit...


    As for the three in front of him, Lakusas didn''t know what to say when he looked at the three of them who were full of tears...


    So what did the three people in front of them imagine? !


    "Forget it, whatever you three think about it..."


    Lakusas organized his language. He looked at the trio of Thors who had misunderstood him. After being silent for a while, he gave up explaining, whatever! The three of them misunderstood him as much as they liked. Anyway, based on his experience, no matter how he explained it, it was useless...


    "So what''s the punishment this year?"


    Fried wiped away the teardrops on his face. If he fails, he must accept the punishment calmly. Only in this way can he be a qualified member of the Lacusas Guards and the Thor team.


    "That''s right, no matter what the punishment awaits us, as members of the Lacusas Guards, we will never be afraid!


    "


    Alba Greene had her hands on her hips, she was the self-proclaimed future Fairy Queen, how could she be defeated by mere punishment?


    "Let the punishment be more severe~baby~"


    Bigusro folded his hands in front of his body, laughed triumphantly, and faced failure bravely. He is a qualified member of the Lakuzasi Guards and Thors.


    "This year''s punishment is..."


    Makarov looked at the excited and fearless Thor members. He fumbled around in the punishment box he had built overnight, and finally found a small note.


    "Ah, yes, this year''s punishment is that the magister who needs to be punished will exchange clothes with the least dressed person in the guild..."


    Makarov looked at the note in his hand and read softly.


    After Makarov finished reading the punishment on the note, there was an extremely strange silence that followed.


    "Change clothes with the least worn one?!"


    Fried, Biguslow, and Alba Greene were shocked when they heard this.


    "Are you kidding me!"


    "Grey and Leon, those two bastards, have never worn clothes at all!


    asshole! "


    Immediately afterwards, Fried, Biguslow, and Alba Green cursed angrily.


    "Yeah? If that''s the case, it seems to be a punishment for the three of you. That''s absolutely not acceptable..."


    "Oh, by the way, it''s better like this, Fried, Biguslow, and Ebagarin, choose two of you to exchange clothes with Gray and Leon immediately."


    "But in addition to exchanging clothes, how about we add an additional set of conditions? Since it is a two-way punishment, the condition is that the three of you, Fried, only need to wear Gray and Leon''s clothes and take a set of photos to pass. And the two of you, Gray and Leon, will wear the clothes given to you by Fried and the others for a week, and you are absolutely not allowed to take them off..."


    "What do you guys think?!"


    Makarov looked at the three of Fried, and Gray and Leon with a smile, and asked.


    "Simply a devil..."


    Fried, Biguslow, and Ebba Green looked at Makarov sweating profusely. In the eyes of the three of them, Makarov was no longer the amiable guild leader he used to be. , but an extremely terrifying demon, the devil!


    "That''s it..."


    Fried swallowed his saliva, and reluctantly agreed. In fact, Fried knew that if they didn''t agree now, who knows what terrible punishment game Makarov, who has a heart like a poisonous scorpion, would come up with? !


    "So among the three of you, which two will you send to exchange clothes with Gray and Leon?"


    Makarov looked at Fried, Biguslow, and Ebagarin with a smirk on his face, and asked.


    Of course, although it is said to be an exchange of clothes, to put it bluntly, it is just two people selected from the Thunder Gods to take off their clothes...


    "Hehe, do you need to say that?"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Fried smiled softly.


    "Yeah? Fried and I are boys, and Alba Green is a girl, so do we still have to choose?"


    Biguslow looked at Alba Green and smiled.


    "Fried, Biguslow, then I will entrust this punishment game to you two..."


    Alba Green looked at her two companions, her eyes flickering, and she was extremely moved. Sure enough, the members of their Thunder Gods were reliable.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Alba Greene!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "What we mean is that, based on the principle of putting women first, Alba Greene must be punished!"


    However, at the moment when Alba Greene was moved, Fried and Biguslow directly interrupted Alba Greene''s emotion, and preached expressionlessly.


    "Huh?! You two are going to return my old lady''s touch! You bastards!


    "


    Eba Green was stunned when she heard this, so don''t these two **** know how to be humble to girls? !


    "Bi Gusiluo will let you and me decide the outcome!"


    "Okay! Fried, even if the opponent is you, I won''t release water..."


    Just when Ebagarin looked at her two bad friends, Fried and Biguslow, the corners of their eyes twitched slightly, Biguslow and Fried, who had originally dealt with Ebagarine together, also became agitated. Infighting.


    "They really are not united!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Gray and Leon, the two people who also need to be punished, looked at the trio of Thors who were fighting among themselves as if nothing happened.


    "Fried, Biguslow, you two can''t bully girls!"


    "Old man, that''s all right, let me take the punishment instead of Alba Green..."


    Just as Fried and Biguslow were fighting among themselves, and Ebagarin''s face was gloomy, Lakuzas, who had been watching the three of Thor, walked between the three and stopped the three of them, and at the same time As the eldest brother, Lakuzas directly voluntarily accepted the punishment of Fairy Tail''s 24-hour endurance race this year instead of Eba Green.


    "Okay~"


    As the guild leader, Makarov looked happily at Lakuzas who voluntarily accepted punishment in place of Ebagreen, as if Lakuzas had nothing to do with Makarov whether he made a fool of himself or not. generally¡­


    No, on the contrary, Makarov was more than happy to watch Lacusas deflate. Maybe this is his biological grandson? !


    "Lacusas, you are the best~"


    "As expected of Lacusas..."


    "Lacusas really has you..."


    As for the Thunder Gods who were still fighting among themselves, UU Reading stopped their quarrel after hearing what Lacusas said, and at the same time showed a smug smile.


    Fried, Biguslow, and Eba Green surrounded Lacusas in the center, and looked at each other at the same time...


    Lacusas***get!


    That''s right, Fried, Biguslow, and Ebagarin didn''t have internal conflicts, they just put on a show in order to get Lakusas'' pornographic film!


    "There''s always something wrong..."


    Lakusas looked at the three happy Thors beside him, and frowned. He felt as if he had been calculated by the three people in front of him.

 Chapter 290： Fiore Kingdom President Gathering

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    With Lakusas voluntarily accepting punishment in place of Eba Greene, Fried immediately and deliberately lost to Biguslow...


    Since then, Lakusas and Fried have been naked and frank, and under the guidance of Jason, they have taken a group of artistic photos, which were published in the special issue of the magic magazine Sosara...


    The Fairy Tail 24-hour endurance race has finally come to an end...


    Time, about a few more weeks passed, during these few weeks, the Fairy Tail guild was extremely peaceful, neither Selene nor Kurnuki had any shocking events, on the contrary, the two were just like human beings , into the Fairy Tail guild, constantly learning the knowledge of getting along with humans...


    Occasionally, Selene would go to Irene''s store, the Crimson Goddess Items Store, and chat with Irene. The communication between the two of them was extremely harmonious every time...


    It''s just that since this day, the sky in Magnolia is often suddenly shrouded in darkness, and the sun disappears above everyone''s heads from time to time, replaced by the beautiful full moon, often hanging high above everyone''s heads...


    The residents of Magnolia Town were quite shocked by the sight in front of them, but after a long time, everyone got used to it. After all, this is Magnolia Town, and the one with Yin Xiu In the town of Magnolia, Fairy Tail, the most noisy Magister Guild in Gaal, no matter what happens in this town, it is normal. If you want to live in this town, you can¡¯t live without a big heart. ¡­


    As for Yin Wen, he is probably the most frightened one in the whole town, right? !


    What the townspeople in Magnolia Town are worried about is whether their town will suddenly disappear in the Kingdom of Fiore one day. As for Yin Wen, what he has been worried about is not such a small thing, what he is worried about It has always been, and maybe one day, under the friendly exchanges between Selene and Irene, the Kingdom of Fiore will become the history of Yinshugal continent...


    Fortunately, Selene returned to Elendia after spending a few weeks in the Fairy Tail guild...


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    She said yes, she wanted to go back to Alentia to see the Goddesses of Beauty under the Moon, so she would not be back in a short time, which made Yin Wen slowly heave a sigh of relief.


    With Selene gone, he could finally take a little rest.


    However¡­


    "Yin Wen, Ulu, this year''s Fiore Kingdom guild president meeting is coming, you two will go with me this year! I will take you to get to know the guild presidents of the major guilds, and get to know more about the magic world. High-level, it is also good for you..."


    As soon as Yin Wen entered the guild, she was dragged to the bar of the guild by the little old man Makarov.


    When Yin Wen came to the bar, she found that besides him, Makarov had also pulled Ulu over. Just when Yin Wen was feeling puzzled, he heard Makarov sitting on the bar, talking to him. Watching Yin Wen and Wu Lu preach earnestly.


    "Shouldn''t you be outside again and say something big that shouldn''t be said with the presidents of other guilds? President?"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Yin Wen instantly understood something, so the corners of his mouth slightly raised, looked at the little old man in front of him, and asked aloud.


    "I see¡­"


    Wulu is also a smart person, and he immediately understood what Yin Wen meant.


    What Makarov said about taking Yin Wen and Ulu to the Fiore Kingdom guild president meeting and introducing them to the Fiore Kingdom''s high-level magic community is a lie!


    What Makarov actually thought in his heart was that he planned to show off the ten holy magisters of his own guild to the magisters of other guilds! This is real!


    "Forehead¡­"


    Makarov looked at Yin Wen and Wulu, who saw him right away. His old face changed color slightly, and at the same time, beads of sweat rolled down from his old forehead. Just how nervous Makarov was at the moment...


    "You two, don''t think so badly of the president!"


    Immediately afterwards, Makarov''s expression became serious, with the majesty of the president in his eyes.


    "Yin Wen, Ulu, I am now ordering you two as the guildmaster of Fairy Tail, come with me to the guild support lounge immediately, I have something important to tell you..."


    Makarov''s eyes were like lightning, full of majesty, he jumped down from the bar counter, came to the ground, turned around, first opened the door behind the bar counter leading to the logistics staff lounge, intending to use the back room and Yin Wen and Ulu had a good talk.


    Makarov thought he had to tell Yin Wen and Ulu, who is the president of Fairy Tail? Yes, the leader of the Fairy Tail guild is Makarov!


    In any case, he, Makarov, is the president of the Fairy Tail guild. Even Ulu, Yin Wen, and him, Makarov, are all holders of the title of Holy Ten Magisters, but This guild can only have one and only one person''s voice to have the final say, and that is the voice of Makarov.


    Therefore, today he, Makarov, must educate Yin Wen and Wu Lu, two bad boys who don''t give him any face!


    "This old man..."


    Yin Wen and Wulu looked at each other, with a bit of helplessness in their expressions. Since Makarov ordered them as the guild leader, they had no choice but to obey. By the way, Wulu and Yin Wen also I want to see what tricks this old man can do...


    In this way, Yin Wen and Ulu followed Makarov to the lounge where the guild''s logistics staff were.


    "Yin Wen, Ulu..."


    As soon as he entered the back room, Makarov put his hands behind his back and called out the names of Yin Wen and Ulu.


    "Well, we are here, I don''t know why you are looking for us, President?!"


    Yin Wen and Ulu looked at Makarov suspiciously and asked at the same time.


    "There were so many people outside just now, I''m embarrassed to say, woo woo woo..."


    "Yin Wen, Ulu, I''m begging you two, please come with me to this year''s Fairy Tail guildmaster meeting!"


    "I promised Bob and Goldman that this year I will let the ten holy magisters of our guild go to the rally with me! If you don''t go, wouldn''t I lose face?!"


    "You guys go with me! Come with me!


    "


    Makarov hugged Yin Wen''s thigh and kept crying.


    "But we still have things to do? President!"


    "I don''t have time to play this kind of housekeeping with you..."


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov rolling all over the floor with a helpless expression, fearing that he would not use his knowledge to predict the future, and he had already guessed this would be the result.


    "Yin Wen, you forced me to..."


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Makarov''s expression gradually became serious.


    "If you don''t go with me, I''ll pass on Fairy Tail to you~"


    "I can''t be the president anymore, I can''t be the president~"


    "Anyway, the people in the guild don''t listen to the old man, the old man really failed as the guild leader..."


    "If you don''t want to be the leader of the Fairy Tail guild, let this guild disband!"


    "I''ll go out in a while and tell the members of the guild that the guild will be disbanded because you are extremely unwilling to accompany me to the gathering of the guild leader of the Kingdom of Fiore, and you don''t want to be the leader of this guild... "


    Makarov was lying on the ground rolling, while playing a rogue towards Yin Wen.


    "Aren''t you a rascal?"


    "I tell you, you are a moral kidnapper! Old man!


    "


    Yin Wen didn''t expect Makarov to be such a rascal, and suddenly felt that her head was getting bigger.


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! I don''t care..."


    "If you don''t accompany me, I will lose face, and if I lose face, I will become the president!"


    Makarov got up and hugged Yin Wen''s thigh tightly with his arms, crying and shouting.


    "All right! All right! I''ll go with you, can''t you? Can you get up now? You disgusting old man!"


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov speaking very politely, if there was no last sentence, it would still be very polite.


    "a ha ha ha¡­"


    Makarov hugged Yin Wen''s thigh and laughed wildly. Today is his old man''s victory!


    In fact, Makarov didn''t care what Yin Wen called him at all, because he usually called Yin Wen the brat.


    If not, he had something important to ask Yin Wen today, how could he be so polite to Yin Wen.


    "What are you doing, President?"


    Just as Makarov hugged Yin Wen''s thigh and laughed wildly, a suspicious voice sounded from behind Makarov.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Hearing the voice next to his ear, Makarov froze. He knew that he had made a mistake and forgot about the logistics lounge. Although there would be no Magisters from Fairy Tail, there would be Magisters working in the logistics!


    "Ahem, that Ginana, you didn''t see anything just now, do you know that?"


    Makarov immediately left Yin Wen''s lap. He straightened his body, coughed twice, and looked majestically at the Fairy Tail logistics staff Ginana behind him.


    "Oh, ok, ok..."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Ginana froze for a moment, and then showed a considerate smile.


    "call¡­"


    "Fortunately, the person who saw this scene was Ginana. If it was someone else, it would be troublesome."


    "At that time, the majesty of the old man in the guild will definitely be damaged..."


    Makarov looked at the people around him, Ginana, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. If the scene just now was seen by other people in the guild, his majesty as the leader of the Fairy Tail guild would disappear.


    "No, you don''t have any majesty yourself..."


    Yin Wen looked at Makarov silently and complained.


    "In short, since the two of you have agreed, let''s go without delay!


    "


    Makarov excitedly pulled Yin Wen, and Ulu, like elementary school students who were about to go on a spring outing, he couldn''t wait to pull the two of them out of the guild, to the gate of the guild, the magic guide he had already prepared 4x4...


    "So fast¡­"


    Ulu stared at Makarov who had pulled her from the guild''s logistics lounge to the magic four-wheel drive parked outside the Fairy Tail guild gate in a blink of an eye, and his eyes widened.


    "Little ones, let''s go..."


    "This time I must give it to those old **** from other guilds!"


    "Especially Bob, and Goldman, those two bastards, one of them looks good..."


    Makarov sat on the magic four-wheel drive, yelling constantly.


    "So the president, do you know the gathering place of the Fiore Kingdom Guild President this year?"


    Although Makarov probably wouldn''t miss such an important message, Yin Wen still looked at Makarov and asked.


    "This year, the meeting place of the president of the Kingdom of Fiore is held at that old guy''s villa in Bobu!"


    "Damn it, although that guy''s Magister Guild is not very strong, it does make more money!"


    "Speaking of which, should we also transform the guild into a cowherd shop..."


    Makarov couldn''t help being jealous when he thought that Bobu would receive a lot of money in his trouser pocket by opening a cowherd shop every year.


    "Give up! Even if you open a cowherd shop, our guild doesn''t have anyone who can be a cowherd."


    Yin Wen sat in the carriage, unceremoniously, and directly shattered Makarov''s unrealistic fantasy.


    "Who said there is no such thing? Kildas, Lakuzas and Yin Wen can all be used as cowherds, right?"


    "Wait until Gray, even if Leon is older, he can come out to pick up guests~"


    Makarov sat in the compartment of the carriage, bit the bullet, and retorted.


    "Really? Are you not afraid that Kildas will scum other girls, then put oil on his feet, run away secretly, and let the guild take the blame?"


    "As for Lacusas, will he obey you obediently?"


    "As for Gray and Leon, do you think there are really people in this world who like streaking perverts?"


    "Uh, it seems that there are really..."


    Yin Wen who was talking here suddenly paused. Originally, Yin Wen thought that there were no people in this world who like to run naked and perverted, but Yin Wen suddenly thought of a certain girl with short blue hair.


    At this point, Yin Wen took back what she said before. Sometimes it is really impossible to talk too much. The world is full of wonders. Who doesn''t? It''s normal to have some perverts who love perverts, right? !


    "Um, this..."


    "Hey, it seems that our Fairy Tail is not the one who eats that bowl of rice!"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Thinking of the consequences of letting Kildas and others become cowherds, UU Reading Makarov couldn''t be happier .


    "In short, as long as our Fairy Tail maintains our current style..."


    "Anyway, in terms of strength, we are firmly in the number one position in the Kingdom of Fiore, and even in the Yinshugal Continent!"


    Yin Wen leaned against the window of the Modao 4x4, looked at the bushes and beautiful scenery, and spoke softly.


    "That''s right, our Fairy Tail should just keep the current style..."


    After listening to Yin Wen''s words, Makarov showed a slight smile. As Yin Wen said, their Fairy Tail just needs to keep the original style.


    Just like that, after Yin Wen and the others rode on the magic four-wheel drive and galloped on the road for a while...


    Finally, a luxurious villa appeared in the vision of Makarov, Yin Wen and Ulu.

 Chapter 291： The strongest magister guild in the world

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "Is this the place where you, President, gather?"


    After getting off the Mo Dao four-wheel drive, Yin Wen narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the big pink house in front of her.


    how to say? It''s not that the five-storey mansion in front of me is not exquisite enough, but the girly taste of the villa in front of me is too strong, right? Anyone who sees the decoration style of the house in front of them will think of a beautiful girl, right?


    However, when Yin Wen thought that the owner of the house in front of her was a rough man with a bald head wearing a lady''s pink dress and small white wings behind her, Yin Wen shuddered...


    "Yes, it''s here..."


    At this time Makarov also got off the four-wheel drive vehicle behind him, and he looked at the house in front of him with extremely serious eyes.


    "Wow~"


    ¡°I really like the decoration style here~¡±


    Wulu looked at the exquisite bungalow with a pink girl theme in front of her, and felt that her girlish heart, which had been dead for a long time, suddenly sprouted again.


    "Ala~"


    It was also at the moment when Makarov, Ulu, and Yin Wen were standing under the villa in front of them, quietly looking at the villa in front of them, the closed door of the villa was suddenly pushed open gently, and a person stepped on White high-heeled shoes, a bald man wearing a lady''s long skirt, with small wings on his back, and exaggerated makeup on his face...


    Hmm...probably a male, came out of that room.


    "It''s great that you like the decoration style here~"


    "After all, I designed it myself~"


    As soon as this unknown gender came out, he smiled slightly at Yin Wen and Wulu, and spoke softly.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Wu Lu and Yin Wen looked at the person in front of them, and subconsciously took half a step back. Although they were well-informed people, it was the first time they had seen such a strange person.


    "Young! Bob! Long time no see, how are you doing?!"


    Makarov put his hands on his hips, and greeted his old friend who was gradually turning into a monster with a smile.


    "Little Ma~ Long time no see..."


    Yes, that fat man of unknown gender is naturally Bob, the president of the Cyan Pegasus of the Magisters Guild.


    "Let me introduce to you, the person in front of you is the president of the blue pegasus, Bob~"


    After Makarov greeted Bob, he immediately introduced Bob''s identity to Yin Wen and Ulu who were standing behind him.


    "Is the president of the Cyan Pegasus?"


    Wuluxiu frowned. She had heard about the blue Pegasus of the Magisters Guild. It was said that it was a handsome guy and a beautiful woman. Apart from being a Magisters Guild, it was also famous in the entire magic world for its Cowherd Store. An alternative magister guild.


    It is said that the president of the Cyan Pegasus Guild is a very different kind of person, but seeing is not as good as seeing a hundred times. When I met today, Wulu Xindao said that the president of the Cyan Pegasus is really different...


    "This lethality is still a bit strong!"


    Yin Wen rubbed her temples lightly. Although he had been prepared for a long time, he still couldn''t hold back after seeing Bo Bu, the president of the blue Pegasus. He just looked at him, and goose bumps started to appear all over his body. up~


    Although Yin Wen knows that Bo Bu, the president of the Blue Pegasus Guild, is a good person...


    "Hehe~"


    "Since everyone is here, come in~"


    Bob''s reaction to Yin Wen and Wulu didn''t fluctuate in his heart. He seemed to have gotten used to it long ago. Since he chose this path, he didn''t care about the worldly eyes at all.


    In other words, if it is the first time to see someone with such an appearance, but there is no fluctuation in his heart, it will make him feel strange...


    "hey-hey¡­"


    "Bobu, let me tell you, those two people just now are Yin Wen and Wulu, whom I have been mentioning to you, how do you feel?"


    Makarov walked beside Bob, and asked with a chuckle.


    "Oh~ is that Yin Wen and Wulu?"


    "Sure enough, they are all handsome men and beautiful women, especially Yin Wen, I really like them~"


    As Bob said, he turned around and gave a wink to Yin Wen who was following behind him and Makarov.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Originally, Yin Wen''s mentality has gradually calmed down after a short visual impact. After all, he is a person who traveled from the era of big information. What kind of person has he not seen?


    But when Bo Bu winked at him, Yin Wen still couldn''t help shivering, feeling inexplicably terrified in her heart, and felt a creepy feeling all over her body...


    "Haha, it seems that you are still very popular, Yin Wen~"


    Wulu looked at the trembling Yin Wen, laughed, and reached out to pat Yin Wen''s shoulder.


    "Ulu-chan looks so handsome, and I like sassy girls too~"


    As Bob said, he also gave Ulu a wink and blew a kiss at the same time.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Ulu, who was still laughing, suddenly froze.


    "It seems that senior Ulu is also very popular~"


    "I don''t know how senior Ulu feels when he is welcomed by others?! Are you very happy?"


    Yin Wen looked at Wulu who was stiff, and asked with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "I feel weak all over, should it be okay?"


    Wu Lu looked at Yin Wen with a stiff face and asked.


    "now it''s right¡­"


    Yin Wen nodded slightly after hearing Wulu''s words.


    This shows that Wulu is still a normal person and has not developed towards abnormality...


    "Haha, speaking of Bob, what about the excellent magisters you brought? Why haven''t I seen any of them?"


    "Ahaha, although, no matter how good the magisters you bring are, they won''t be as good as the magisters I brought..."


    "After all, our Fairy Tail is the strongest magister''s guild in the Kingdom of Fiore! Whether it''s Bob, your blue pegasus, or Goldman''s four-headed hound, they are far from our Fairy Tail..."


    Makarov followed Bobu, and said very proudly that whenever Makarov mentioned the Fairy Tail guild, he would feel extremely proud.


    "Ara, all the outstanding talents of our guild are in the lobby~"


    "You''ll see it when you enter the hall..."


    "But let me put it first. Although the magisters in your guild, Xiao Ma, are all excellent, the magisters in our guild are not bad..."


    Bob stood beside Makarov, speaking with a smile.


    "Is the Fiore Kingdom the strongest magister guild? Why don''t you be bold, the president, and talk about it above, how about calling our Fairy Tail the Yinshugal Continent, or even the world''s number one magister guild?"


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, in the entire Inshgar Continent, and even in the whole world, there is no force that can rival our Fairy Tail!"


    Yin Wen walked behind Makarov, thinking silently in her heart, one thing to say, the current Fairy Tail guild is really a little stronger.


    If it was before Selene joined Fairy Tail, Yin Wen would not have dared to say that Fairy Tail is the most powerful in the world!


    But after Selene joined Fairy Tail, everything changed!


    Yes, Selene, who has the title of Divine Dragon, is a huge combat power enough to turn a faction upside down!


    With the current strength of Fairy Tail, Yin Wen really dares to say that the Fairy Tail guild is currently the most powerful force in the world!


    Whether it is the Western Continent or the Northern Continent Kirtina, there is currently no force that can fight against Fairy Tail.


    Even if Zeref suddenly went crazy now and wanted to send the Alvarez Empire to attack Yinshugal Continent with the whole country, and start a war with Fairy Tail, Yin Wen dared to guarantee that she had a 100% chance of defeating the Empire.


    Even before the war, Yin Wen dared to speak with Mr. Jie to persuade him to surrender. Yin Wen had already thought about the words to persuade Mr. Jie to surrender, and he said at that time: "Mr. Jie, we have so many dragons here! , you can immediately change the name of the guild to Monster Dragon''s Tail, how do you fight us? Do you have the strength to fight against our Fairy Tail? Old man, times have changed, I advise you to take care of yourself and don''t be stubborn..."


    After all, the current Fairy Tail has Irene, the Moon God Dragon Selene, and the Yanlong King who is full of fighting spirit and can release all his power at once. Its power is so powerful that it can threaten the Black Dragon King Akunologia Inguniel at the¡­


    In terms of these three combat powers alone, Fairy Tail has already been ranked among the most powerful forces in the world...


    As for the Alvarez Empire led by Jeref in the Western Continent, although its strength is very strong, and it is more than enough to sweep away the forces other than Fairy Tail, but so far, in the Twelve Shields of Jeref, except for the King of Magic Olgast, God of Death Bradman, and a few others, the others are still young...


    After the other Twelve Shields grow up, Yin Wen''s Elusa, Lakusas and others also grow up. With the current potential of Fairy Tail, he can pull out a set of Twelve Shields for the first generation. The lineup is even more luxurious than the Twelve Shields under Jeref. Irene and Selene gathered together. As for the Twelve Shields under Jeref, after Irene was abducted by Yin Wen , only one magic king, Olgast, was left alone to support the scene...


    And even if Zeref gathered the Twelve Shields of the Guardians, the only ones who could fight against Irene, Selene, and the Flame Dragon King Ingnir were only Zeref himself and the Magic King Oghast...


    Irene, Selene doesn''t need to defeat Zeref and Olgast, as long as these two people are held back, Yin Wen can defeat the rest of the Alvarez Empire without Yin Gunil. The group is gone.


    And in terms of combat ability alone, as a scholar, Zeref won''t get any benefit from confronting Irene or Selene, and the victory is that he can''t be killed at all...


    As for Oughast, Yin Wen can''t decide who is stronger or weaker between Ojast and Irene in human form, but Oughast probably lost to Irene in awakened form after eating the fruit of everyone. .


    And the most important thing is, even if Oughast suddenly explodes, Yin Wen can still coerce the first president Mebis to replace the magic king Ojast, so in Yin Wen''s view, it is very easy to deal with Ojast ¡­


    To put it bluntly, the only thing that worries Yin Wen about the current Alvarez Empire is that Jeref and Olgast suddenly became enlightened, adding dragon slayer attributes to their bodies, and turning into giant dragons...


    As long as Zeref and Olgast don''t add dragon attributes to themselves and learn dragon slaying magic, then Yin Wen doesn''t think it''s a big problem...


    As for the number of people, he, Yin Wen, can directly go to Mistgang in the world of Edras, and use people from one world as his backing! Even if the Alvarez Empire has the entire Western Continent as its backing, so what?


    Competing in combat power, Irene, Selene, and Ingneel are still there, and Mr. Jie has only his old son under his command. He is lonely, how can he fight?


    So no matter how you look at it, the current Alvarez Empire has no chance of winning against Fairy Tail.


    As for Kirtina, the northern continent, Yin Wen was still worried before Selene did not explain the relationship between Shenlong and Shenlong to Yin Wen, but now Selene has made it clear to him that the relationship between Shenlong and Shenlong There are hostile relationships between them, and they are all a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, so what is there to worry about? !


    That''s why Yin Wen proudly believes that the current Fairy Tail is the most powerful force in the world, not one of them...


    And this is the result of Yin Wen''s hard work over the years. Thinking of this, Yin Wen is even a little moved. God knows how much effort he spent to form Fairy Tail, which is currently invincible in the world? !


    But now Yin Wen has developed quite a lot in terms of power over the years, and he can now improve his strength with peace of mind!


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen was moved by herself...


    Under the leadership of Bob, Makarov, Yin Wen and Ulu walked into the hall of the villa...


    It was a huge dance floor. On the dance floor stood the presidents of the Magisters Guild holding champagne and communicating. At the end of the dance floor, there was also buffet-style food for the guests to enjoy. The handsome and good-looking magisters of the Cyan Pegasus Guild are currently wearing the clothes of waiters, providing services to all the presidents on the dance floor...


    "Makarov, how do you feel about the meeting of the presidents of the Magisters Guild I held?!"


    Bob turned around and looked at Makarov speaking triumphantly.


    "Still, not bad~"


    "Of course, if we, Fairy Tail, hold a meeting of the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild, it will definitely be better than yours."


    Although Makarov was already amazed by the scale of the assembly arranged by Bob, he still preached stubbornly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It has to be said that Makarov is really a strong man in his life.


    "Really? Then why don''t you, Xiaoma, come to hold the Fiore Kingdom Magisters Guild President''s Meeting next year~"


    Upon hearing this, Bob looked at Makarov with a slight smile and asked at the same time.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "That, ahem..."


    "Okay! Wait until next year..."


    After Makarov hesitated for a while, in order not to be ashamed, he had no choice but to save face and nodded. Anyway, there is only Bob now, so he must not lose face, and promised Bob. As for next year''s rally, he will explain next year...


    "Everyone~"


    "Fairy Tail Guild Master Makarov has arrived~"


    "Everyone, this is really incredible~"


    "Makarov said that Fairy Tail will hold the meeting of the presidents of the Fiore Kingdom Magisters Guild next year. Let us look forward to the meeting held by the Holy Ten Magisters~"


    "I think the meeting held by the Fairy Tail Guild will be more gorgeous than the one held by our Cyan Pegasus, right?"


    However, at the moment when Makarov was trying to be brave, the president of Cyan Pegasus, Bob, suddenly shouted loudly, attracting the attention of everyone in the venue, and at the same time announced loudly that Makarov would hold a meeting of presidents.


    "Ah? What?! Is it true or not?"


    "That would be great!"


    All the presidents heard the words, UU reading www. uukanshu.com all looked in Makarov''s direction.


    "I¡­"


    For a moment, Makarov directly became the focus of everyone. At this moment, Makarov was directly held up by Bob, unable to advance or retreat.


    "Yin Wen..."


    Makarov wanted to cry, but he turned around and looked at Yin Wen for help.


    "My own pot, think of a way..."


    In this regard, Yin Wen directly ignored Makarov, and at the same time, he looked at Bob.


    "This guy, shouldn''t he still be a fan?"


    Yin Wen looked at Bob, who was wearing a pink lady''s long dress, and complained silently in her heart.

 Chapter 292： Excellent seeds of the major guilds

    , the fastest update of Fairy Tail: Start to capture the latest chapter of Fairy Queen Erza!


    "It''s Senior Makarov!"


    "It''s Makarov, one of the ten holy magisters!"


    "The president of the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild, our senior!"


    "The legendary figure in Yinshugal''s magical world, the ''Giant'' Makarov!"


    When the guild leaders in the room discovered Makarov, they all joined together. In fact, Makarov has a pivotal position in the magic world of the Kingdom of Fiore, and even the magic world of Yinshugal Continent. !


    When Makarov arrived at the venue, he immediately became the focus of the entire venue, and the presidents of countless magic guilds flattered and talked to him.


    "Hehe, hello! Hello, you are still young! It doesn''t seem like an old man like me is already old..."


    Makarov looked at the presidents of the Magisters Guild who surrounded him in the center, and greeted everyone with a smile while smiling.


    For a moment, Makarov''s eyes flickered with helplessness. The reason why Makarov was helpless was not because Makarov was troubled by being surrounded by all the guild leaders, but because he Too much charm for his own personality will always attract countless juniors and feel helpless.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Even though I''m an old man, I''m still in the wind and become the focus of everyone!"


    Makarov sighed inwardly, lamenting how handsome and mighty he was.


    "Excuse me, you are Ulu, right?!"


    "Ah! That Ulu, one of the ten great magisters?"


    "Oh my god! I saw her today, she is indeed a great beauty!"


    "I don''t know if you are interested in coming to our guild, as long as you come, I will immediately make you the president of our guild!"


    "No, no, don''t worry about him. Their guild is about to be disbanded due to improper management. You come to our guild. As long as you come to our guild, we will have the strength to advance towards the number one place in the Kingdom of Fiore!"


    After a group of guild leaders discovered Ulu, another group of people immediately surrounded Ulu. The guild leaders of these magisters continued to offer olive branches to Ulu.


    "Um, that..."


    Ulu frowned slightly. To be honest, she was not good at dealing with these guild leaders.


    "Bastard! Don''t attack the members of the Old Man''s Guild!"


    "Also, don''t think that having one or two Holy Ten Magisters in your guild can shake our Fairy Tail Fiore Kingdom''s number one Magisters Guild!"


    "We Fairy Tail are invincible!"


    Makarov saw that someone secretly attacked his guild''s talents, and immediately jumped onto the table in the banquet hall, yelling at the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild in front of him.


    At the same time, Makarov mixed a little magic power into his voice, and the golden magic power that belonged exclusively to Makarov immediately vibrated in the hall where the president of the Magisters Guild of the Kingdom of Fiore gathered.


    "Forehead¡­"


    As Makarov''s words fell, all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild took a step back, as if they were overwhelmed by Makarov''s aura.


    However, there are also Magisters Guild leaders who are not afraid of Makarov.


    "Yes, old horse! Don''t rely on your own strength to run amok in the rally~"


    I saw a man wearing a cowboy hat walked up to Makarov and preached with a smile.


    "Haha, Goldman..."


    Makarov looked at the person coming, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The person named Goldman is the president of the Four Hounds of the Magisters Guild, and also one of Makarov''s young friends...


    "Speaking of which, Goldman, didn''t you say that you brought excellent young people here?"


    "Take it out and let me see. I don''t know if your so-called excellent young man is good enough!"


    Makarov stood on the table, looked at Goldman under the table, and spoke softly.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Then let you open your eyes, Pacus, come out~"


    Goldman laughed out loud after hearing Makarov''s words, and waved to someone who was feasting in the buffet area.


    "what?!"


    The young man who was frantically stuffing all kinds of food into his mouth and drinking heavily at the same time, after hearing Goldman''s call, put down the food and walked towards Makarov drunkenly.


    "Hahaha, wild~"


    It seemed that the teenager, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, walked up to Goldman''s side with a smile on his face, and said with a smile.


    The young man''s name is Pacas, and he just passed the S-level magister assessment of the Magister Guild''s four-headed hound just this year. It can be said that he is a magister with a bright future.


    "Oh? This magic power is comparable to that of Kagura..."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you, Goldman, to hide such a good seed."


    After seeing Pakas, Makarov was stunned for a moment.


    Makarov could clearly feel the magical power in Pakas''s body that was comparable to that of Kagura. It can be said that Pakas is indeed a good seedling, even Makarov was a little moved.


    "Haha, not all good seedlings are in your Fairy Tail."


    Goldman laughed loudly after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "A good seedling? Goldman, you deserve to be called a good seedling?!"


    "Let you all have a good experience of what it means to be a real good seedling!"


    "Jura, come here..."


    Just when Goldman announced that not all good seedlings are in Fairy Tail, a gray-haired, short old lady walked up to Goldman and shouted loudly.


    "It''s Auba, the president of the Snake Scale of the Magisters'' Guild, Auba Babasoma!"


    After seeing the gray-haired old lady, the president of the Magisters'' Guild immediately revealed her identity.


    "President, please don''t talk like that! This will make others think that our Snake Princess scale is too domineering!"


    "I''m sorry everyone, I hope you don''t care about our president''s overbearing!"


    It was also the moment when everyone recognized the identity of the old lady as the president of the Snake Princess of the Magisters Guild. With a gentle voice, a young man with a mature complexion and smooth head, who looked like a monk, walked over. Beside the old lady, first gently persuaded the gray-haired old lady, and then humbly bowed and apologized to the surrounding presidents of the Magisters'' Guild, saying hello.


    "It''s Jura! Jura of Rock Iron!"


    When all the presidents saw this young man who looked like a monk, although he was only in his early twenties, but was very mature, their expressions were shocked, and they shouted excitedly, as if the monk in front of him was very famous .


    "It turned out that it only emerged the year before last, and immediately wiped out several dark magister guilds by itself. It is said that the victory is unfathomable. If there is a chance to question that Jura of the top ten magisters!"


    There was a president who knew Jura very well, looked at Jura, and couldn''t help but preach.


    "It''s all praise from everyone. I am still a long way from Senior Makarov and the Ten Great Magisters like Senior Ulu."


    Hearing this, Jura smiled gently at the crowd. Although he said the word "excellent praise", he had already begun to compare himself with the ten great magisters.


    Jura is confident that within five years, he will reach the realm where Uru and Makarov are, and at the same time win the title of the Ten Great Magisters!


    "This guy, it''s not easy!"


    Makarov stood on the table, feeling the powerful magic power in Jura''s body, and his expression was shocked. Jura gave Makarov the same feeling as Milaj, but compared to Erza and Lakuzas There is still a distance.


    As for the distance between him and Ulu, as Jura said, there is still a long way to go!


    However, Jura is very young. In Makarov''s view, it will only be a matter of time before the other party reaches the realm of the Ten Great Magisters.


    "Hey, do you know what a good seedling is?"


    Auba looked at the shocked Makarov and smiled triumphantly.


    "Really, I didn''t expect other guilds to have so many talents besides our Fairy Tail..." Makarov stood on the round table, frowning slightly, and then relaxed slightly, "But, that''s how the guilds chase me. It¡¯s interesting only if you catch up! It¡¯s really boring to be dominated by one family.¡±


    "Hey~ you three~ don''t just have fun here with the three of you! How can such a moment be without me as the host?"


    "Besides, if you want to talk about Miao Zi, then you have to say, our Cyan Pegasus'' trump card!"


    At the moment when Makarov, Goldman, and Auba were faintly confronting each other, with a seductive voice, a fat man in high heels and wearing a long pink skirt walked towards the three of them.


    The person who came was none other than Bobu, the president of the Cyan Pegasus Guild.


    At this moment, Bob''s left arm is wrapped around his body, the elbow of his right arm is resting on his left arm, and his right hand is gently stroking his right cheek, with a very feminine movement, smiling, and inserting Makarov, Gao A conversation between Deman and Auba.


    "Oh?"


    Goldman, Makarov, and Auba, who were in a three-legged confrontation, were taken aback when they saw Bob who suddenly entered into the contest between the three.


    "Papa~"


    "Come out~ One night~"


    It was also the moment when Auba, Goldman, and Makarov were stunned.


    Bob patted his palm lightly and shouted into the hall at the same time.


    "Papa~"


    "Papa~"


    "Papa~papa~"


    As soon as Bobu''s voice fell, the magisters who acted as waiters, including the blue pegasus, stopped their work one after another, and clapped their hands in unison.


    "Please! Master Yiye!"


    "Please! Master Yiye!"


    "Please! Master Yiye!


    "


    Immediately afterwards, a group of cyan celestial horse cowherds softly shouted the name of their cyan celestial horse''s absolute ace overnight!


    "Ah~ President Mana, you can''t do anything~"


    "But since it''s your request, President, I have no choice but to show up!"


    Just as the presidents of the magister guild in the banquet hall looked shocked at the uniformity, it seemed that they had received countless trainings, so they could have such a high degree of uniformity. The magisters of the blue Pegasus guild were amazed. .


    A magnetic baritone voice, like a stone falling into a pool in this hall, set off waves of ripples...


    Although I haven''t seen the person, but just heard the voice, it will make people come out, ah! The owner of this voice must be a handsome guy, right? Thoughts like that!


    Yes, that voice is so moving, nice...


    "Troublesome..."


    Yin Wen, who had been standing in the crowd like a passerby, finally changed his face when he heard the magnetic voice.


    Even when Yin Wen saw Pakas or Jura, he didn''t change his face, just because no matter whether it was Pakas or Jura, in Yin Wen''s eyes, he was still the same. It can be regarded as having potential, or in other words, good potential, just a level!


    But Yiye is different. In Yin Wen''s eyes, Yiye is undoubtedly an absolutely dangerous person! The sense of danger it brings to Yin Wen is even higher than that of the second-generation leader of Fairy Tail. At the same time, he is also the leader of the dark magister guild known as Yin Shugal''s most powerful, and the leader of the Devil''s Heart, Prechto.


    "Oh, my dear~President~"


    "This rose is for you~"


    Just when Yin Wen was shocked, a short man with short orange hair and wearing a white suit appeared in front of Bob. He knelt down on one knee, kissed Bob''s palm lightly, and handed it to Bob. A blooming rose~


    "Ah~ You''re so provocative, it''s so annoying~"


    A trace of shyness flashed across Bob''s face, and that shyness directly blinded the eyes of countless people.


    "As expected of a master!"


    And the magisters of the cyan Tianma Guild standing in the hall all showed expressions of admiration to Yiye.


    "Hehe, good evening everyone, I am Yiye, Yiye Wang Delei Shou~"


    After Ye Ye greeted his own guild leader, he still didn''t forget the other people in the guild. He smiled respectfully, and smiled at the guild leaders of the Magisters'' Guild.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Yin Wen watched Yi Ye whose eyes swept past him, frowned, and retreated behind everyone.


    Although Yiye''s age is only in his early twenties, he feels like a middle-aged greasy man in his forties or fifties, which makes people shudder.


    At least it made Yin Wen shudder, especially when she saw Yiye asking Bobu for his palm, this kind of shuddering feeling directly reached its peak, making Yin Wen tremble slightly physically and mentally...


    Looking at the whole world, there are not many existences that can make Yin Wen feel this way. In the entire Yin Xiujiaer continent, the black dragon Akunologia is one, and Yiye is another. Oh, yes, there is also cyan. Tianma''s president, Bob, must also be counted as one...


    Because Yin Wen deliberately hides himself, and he is not very famous, or, although the name Yin Wen is very famous on the mainland, in fact, not many people have seen his true colors, so he easily Hiding in a corner where no one was around, he leisurely ate the food on the table alone.


    at the same time¡­


    Makarov, Bob, Oldman, and Auba, the four presidents of the Magisters Guild, faced each other faintly.


    Ulu, who was brought by Makarov to support the scene, was forced to get involved in the battlefield overnight because of the president, Pakas and Jura~


    "My beautiful lady, are you free this afternoon?"


    Yiye''s eyes swept across Pakas and Jura''s faces, and he was not interested in men at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Until one night when he saw Ulu, his eyes flickered with light. After all, no matter how you look at Ulu, he is a real beauty!


    I saw Yiye teleported in front of Ulu at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t detect at all, as if teleporting, took Ulu''s hands in his hands, smiled, looked at Ulu and invited.


    "gross¡­"


    Wulu looked at Yiye in front of her, and she admitted that she was not good at dealing with people like Yiye, so she subconsciously turned around to look for Yin Wen, hoping for help.


    However, when Wulu turned around, what he saw was Yin Wen, who was hiding in a corner and feasting on food alone.


    "Come on, Uru~"


    Yin Wen held up the juice in her glass and mouthed to Ulu.


    "That bastard..."


    Wulu looked at Yin Wen who was enjoying herself alone, the veins on her forehead were stretched, she couldn''t bear it at all, okay? !


    "Hey~ you really..."


    "We didn''t wait for the ruler of our ghosts to arrive, and the banquet started!"


    "You really don''t care about us!


    "


    It was also the moment when Yin Wen used Ulu to attract firepower, and UU Kanshu ran to the self-service area alone to eat...


    Accompanied by a powerful and eerie magic power...


    A man in a gorgeous dress with an ugly face, who was only in his thirties but looked like an uncle in his 40s or 50s, walked towards Makarov and the others surrounded by people behind him!


    "That''s the president of the Ghost Ruler, Joseph Bora!


    "


    "Behind him are the S-level magisters of the ghost ruler!"


    The people who came were the newly promoted top ten magisters, Joseph Bora, and the S-level magisters he promoted exceptionally in order to compete with Fairy Tail.

 Chapter 293： Holy 10 grips with bad influence

    "Joseph Paula?"


    "The Magisters Guild, the current president of the Specter Dominator? I remember not long ago, he should have just won the title of the Holy Ten Magisters..."


    "Is that so? Did you come here to find a place to take advantage of the breakthrough in magic?"


    Makarov stood on the round table in the center of the dance floor where the guild presidents gathered, silently staring at the new guild president in front of him. Understand Joseph''s intentions.


    "Hehe~"


    After seeing that Makarov had noticed him, Joseph Pola immediately erupted with powerful magic power, forcing the crowd around Makarov back one after another. At the same time, Joseph Pola seemed to be In order to give the seeds of other guilds a warning, the huge magical power shrouded the top seeds of the three guilds, namely, Pakas, Yiye, and Jura. .


    "Forehead¡­"


    Following the powerful magic power of Joseph Paula falling on Pakas, Yiye, and Jura, the three of them suddenly felt their shoulders sink.


    "What, what a huge magic power?!"


    "Is this the power of the Holy Ten? How wild..."


    Among the three, Pakas'' body trembled the most. In front of Joseph''s huge magic power, he even felt his legs go weak, as if he wanted to kneel down to Joseph in front of him.


    "As expected of the Ten Great Magisters, this magical power is indeed terrifying!"


    "Sniff~"


    "However, I don''t agree with the taste of this magical power!"


    Faced with the pressure of Joseph''s magical power overnight, he sat down on the ground directly. He seemed to be very imageless, and his performance was not as good as that of Pacus. In fact, he used the ground to remove 90% of Joseph''s body. The above magical power, so in fact he is the one under the least pressure among the three. At the same time, he still has a leisurely mind, sniffing the air lightly. After distinguishing the nature of Joseph''s magical power, he frowned and his face was a bit pale. ugly.


    Yiye has never smelled such an unpleasant magic power, and it even made him want to vomit in public...


    "Is this the magic power in the body of a strong man at the level of the top ten magisters? Sure enough, there is still a long way to go!"


    Jura was the best performer among the three. He clasped his hands together and constantly mobilized the magic power in his body to fight against Joseph''s magic power.


    Jura didn''t make tricks like Yiye, nor did he rely on his will to fight against Joseph''s magic power like Pacus did. Instead, he forcibly used the magic power in his body to offset Joseph''s huge power. coercion.


    But this is also his limit. There is a huge gap between the holy ten level and the holy ten level below. You can only protect yourself...


    "Joseph! What are you going to do?!"


    "Joseph stop!"


    "Joseph, if you continue like this, be careful that I will drive you out of here!"


    Four Headed Hounds, Snake Scale, and the three presidents of the Cyan Pegasus Magisters Guild, Goldman, Granny Auba, and Bob, saw their own seeds being crushed by Joseph, and their expressions changed immediately. Joseph Paula scolded angrily.


    They were afraid that Joseph''s behavior would cast a shadow on the hearts of their own seeds, causing the three seeds to stagnate. In this case, the future of their guild would be abolished!


    "Haha, you three little characters who are not even the top ten magisters, don''t talk to me!"


    "With your strength and status, you are not worthy to talk to me..."


    Joseph Bora, looking at the three presidents of the Magisters Guild who looked crazy in front of him without changing his face, chuckled, and then ignored the three people in front of him. To put it bluntly, in his Joseph eyes, the whole Among the magisters'' guilds in the Kingdom of Fiore, only Makarov, the president of Fairy Tail, deserves his attention, because Makarov, like him, is one of the top ten magisters.


    "Joseph, you are indeed the newly-promoted Holy Ten Magisters. You have possessed this magical power at a young age, which is indeed impressive! Your talent is quite good." That is, when Joseph released his magical power, he kept silent. Speaking of which, Makarov spoke. He first admired Joseph''s strength, and then criticized the nature of Joseph''s magic power, "However, this dark, viscous, nauseating magic power nature, But it made me feel a little uncomfortable! Joseph, don''t you think there is something wrong with your magic power?"


    "Young man, don''t take the wrong path..."


    Makarov folded his hands behind his back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked up and down at Joseph Pola who was walking towards him, thinking silently in his heart, while admonishing and reminding Joseph Pola.


    After all, he is a senior in the magic world, and when he meets some outstanding seedlings, whether they are members of their Fairy Tail Guild or not, Makarov will give them a hand.


    Even though the so-called ''young man'' who was wearing a well-crafted gown and looked very concerned about his appearance gave Makarov a very bad impression, especially the suit of the other party, which made Makarov faintly sick. The magic power, as well as the incomparably domineering style, made Makarov even more uncomfortable.


    "As for your powerful magic power, I don''t think it should be wasted in this kind of place. They have more uses, don''t they?"


    Then, Makarov looked at the seeds of the major guilds who were overwhelmed by Joseph Bolla''s magic power.


    It was also at the moment when Makarov''s voice fell, the golden magic power was released from Makarov''s body, covering Pakas, Yiye and Jura.


    The warm magic power that was as warm as the sun immediately dispelled Pakas. On Yiye and Jura, the magic power released by Joseph belonged to the coercion!


    This made Pakas, Yiye and Jura''s body suddenly light...


    "Phew!" Parkas breathed a sigh of relief after feeling his body relaxed, he turned his head to look at Makarov and said with a smile, "Haha, thank you, Senior Makarov, you really have the same relationship with Chairman Goldman. It''s as wild as it says!"


    "As expected of Senior Makarov, this exquisite control of magic power is really fragrant~men!"


    Yiye was still sitting on the ground, facing Makarov''s golden magic power, he sniffed hard, and then showed a comfortable expression.


    "Thank you, Senior Makarov, for your guidance! I have been taught!"


    Jura is the one closest to the Holy Ten among the three major seeds. He also felt something different in Makarov''s magic power. Makarov helped him dispel the coercion from Joseph. At the same time, he also taught him a lot of things, which are very helpful for Jura who plans to charge towards the level of the holy ten, and it is worth learning for him.


    "Humph!"


    However, after Pakas, Yiye, and Jura dispelled the magic power from Joseph with the help of Makarov, Joseph, who watched this scene, flashed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Makarov, were you talking to me just now?!"


    "Aren''t you educating me just now? Educating me as an elder?"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Joseph Bora walked up to Makarov, and after hearing Makarov''s superior, elder-like words, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Makarov, don''t act as a senior in front of me. If you want to be my senior, you are not worthy!"


    "Hehe, maybe others will be in awe of you because of your status as the top ten magisters, but I, Joseph Bora, will not!"


    "I''m the one who circles around you and keeps asking you for advice..."


    "Those who have practiced for decades but can''t even pass the S-level magister assessment of your guild are different!"


    "Like you, I am one of the members who are also among the top ten magisters. You and I are equal existences, and you naturally do not have the qualifications and strength to educate me, who is equal to you!"


    Joseph Bora felt dismissive of Makarov''s words, and Makarov also wanted to educate him? ridiculous!


    Even Makarov, an old man in his eighties, is he worthy?


    He, Joseph Bora, was just in his thirties, and he had won the same title as Makarov at a young age. How could Makarov, an old man in his eighties, deserve to educate him who had a bright future? !


    If it was before he received the Medal of the Ten Great Magisters, maybe he would have stayed away from Makarov when he met Makarov...


    But since he won the same title and medal as Makarov with the help of the Magic Council, everything has changed. He is no longer the one who can only stand in the corner every time the president of the Magisters Guild gathers. The little **** inside, he wants to become the protagonist, the center surrounded by countless guild masters, just like Makarov before!


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant! This world is far bigger than you imagined! There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people! Don''t sit on that frog in the bottom of the well! Maybe the title of the ten great magisters is not the end of the magic way, maybe it''s just the end of the magic path." The beginning of each of us pursuing the magic path..."


    Makarov looked at Joseph Bora''s conceited look, and frowned. Judging from the talent of Joseph Bora, who had reached the top ten holy magisters at a young age, as long as the other party was modest and worked hard, he would be fine. It''s not impossible to go further and reach a higher level.


    Maybe the chance is enough, plus some luck, if Joseph Bora has settled down for a hundred or eighty years, then there may be another monster on the continent of Yinshugal who can stand up to Worod Senior, wait, a lot of monsters general existence...


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Makarov, you don''t have to make up boring lies just to educate me!"


    "You and I are already one of the top ten magisters standing on this continent!"


    "How could there be someone more powerful than us in this world? Hahaha..."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Joseph Bora burst into laughter. At the same time, this time, Joseph directly faced Makarov and released a huge magic power!


    As for what Makarov said to him just now, he was dismissive.


    In Joseph''s view, as one of the ten great magisters, he is now the most peak existence in the Inshgar Continent. Even if he looks at the whole world, he is definitely standing at the top of the pyramid. If with his current strength, it can only be regarded as the beginning of the path of the devil, then the real strong in this world can''t be like the story in the story, when the stillness does not move like a mountain, when the movement makes the sky collapse and the earth shatters, moving mountains with waving hands Reclaiming the sea, can it compete with the sun and the moon for glory, and make the eternal morning star fall? !


    That level of powerhouses can only be found in storybooks, myths and legends, right?


    In this regard, Joseph Bora felt dismissive of what Makarov said...


    "Joseph, don''t sit and watch the sky!"


    Makarov''s eyes were tightly narrowed, like two gaps, but in that gap, there was a glint of light, and terrifying magic power flowed in Makarov''s body, like a golden ocean.


    "hehe¡­"


    Facing Makarov''s cold drink, Joseph didn''t change his expression. The dark purple magic power in his body moved, causing ripples in the air, offsetting the terrifying magic power that Makarov unintentionally released.


    "Ok?!"


    Makarov frowned, and a huge magic power was slowly released from his body.


    At this moment, Makarov is like a ferocious beast that has just woken up. All weak lives need to bow their heads before him...


    "hehe¡­"


    "Speaking of which, I have some conflicts with you, Makarov, and Fairy Tail!"


    "It''s better to just settle it today..."


    Joseph seemed to have wanted to compete with Makarov a long time ago. The reason why he provoked Makarov just now was to force Makarov to make a move, and spend a few days with him here in front of everyone. trick.


    Just today, he, Joseph, wants to tell the world that he, Joseph Bora, has been training hard for two and a half years, and he is no longer the same as before.


    What ''giant'' Makarov?


    What ''frozen'' ulu?


    What Yin Wen from ''Crash Star''?


    After he, Joseph, took the same title as them, these people were no longer his opponents as the ''Ghost'' Joseph!


    In this regard, Joseph also mobilized the magic power in his body, and suddenly the dark soul of the dead roared continuously from Joseph''s body, rushing towards Makarov.


    "boom!


    ! "


    When the warm golden ocean in Makarov''s body collided with the filthy magic power in Joseph''s body like the Styx, under the feet of everyone, under the banner of the blue Pegasus, the villa of President Bob was trembling slightly!


    Outside the villa, the sky is covered with overcast clouds, and there are lightning roaring outside the window, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The collision of the magic power of the top ten magisters and the magisters at the level of the top ten magisters has already caused a small-scale change in the celestial phenomena...


    "What a terrifying magic power! Is this what will happen when the magic power of the top ten magician-level powerhouses collide? It''s like a natural disaster..."


    At this moment, the three seeds in the magister guild, Pakas, Yiye, and Jura, who are between Makarov and Joseph, feel the most obvious!


    Ahead of them was a golden ocean of magic from Makarov.


    Behind him is the dark Styx-like magical power from Joseph Paula.


    And they, who are in between, seem to finally understand why the Magic Senate will explicitly prohibit the battle between the top ten magisters and the top ten magisters, because once they reach this level, the power they use , it is like a natural disaster, which makes people fearful! If one fails, a big event of town destruction will happen!


    The bad influence it caused was comparable to the harm caused by the magisters of Fairy Tail when they completed their tasks on weekdays. Just thinking about it, one can know how serious it is terrible...

 Chapter 294： Meteorite falling to the ground

    "Two, calm down! Calm down!"


    "Both of you are role models for our Kingdom of Fiore, our seniors, don''t lose face in front of the younger generation!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    At this time, a group of presidents of the Magisters'' Guild also acted as peacemakers, constantly persuading Makarov and Joseph, who were faintly confronting each other.


    Of course, seeing the two strongest guilds in the Kingdom of Fiore clashing is actually beneficial to the magister guilds. After all, there are only so many resources in the Kingdom of Fiore, if they are all eaten by Fairy Tail If it goes on, it will become a huge question whether these magister guilds can still exist...


    However, the question is, if Makarov and Joseph, who are like monsters to them, really start a war here, then among them, the presidents of the Magisters Guild How many people can go out standing up? That''s hard to say...


    "Hmph! Since that''s the case, I, Joseph, will save face for everyone, and I won''t make any more moves today."


    "But Makarov, the matter between you and me is far from over."


    As the presidents spoke, the corners of Joseph''s mouth rose slightly. He was waiting for this opportunity, so he put away the terrifying magic power he had released.


    Anyway, his goal has been achieved, and now in the eyes of the presidents of the Magisters Guild, he, Joseph, is already comparable to Makarov.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why he was so strong before was just to show off everyone present. If he really wanted to be an enemy of all the guilds here, it would really be too bad for their ghost rulers.


    "I don''t remember our Fairy Tail ever offending you..."


    Makarov frowned, he didn''t remember anything that he had offended Joseph Paula.


    "Just ask the members of your guild yourself..."


    Joseph glared at Makarov. He will never forget the pain he experienced three years ago in the sunset of Magnolia, on the river bank facing the gate of Fairy Tail!


    No one could understand how much psychological shadow that big mouth had caused on the heart of a sunny young man who dreamed of being the ten great magisters...


    "Hehe, speaking of it, you all brought excellent seed members from the guild today, right?"


    "How about letting the excellent seeds of our guild bring you a wonderful performance, which can be regarded as adding to the fun of this year''s magister guild president meeting!"


    Joseph Bora immediately changed the subject, drawing everyone''s attention to the seeded players in each magister guild.


    Joseph has now shown strength enough to rival Makarov.


    Next, as long as the members of their Specter Masters Guild show amazing strength again, their title of Specter Masters will be completely established among the leaders of the Fiore Magisters Guild!


    This is Joseph''s plan to let the ghost ruler replace Fairy Tail as the first shot of the first magister guild in the Kingdom of Fiore!


    "This is good!"


    "I think it will work..."


    "Isn''t this just a small magic fight performance? Yes!"


    As Joseph''s words fell, the presidents of the magisters'' guild who were watching all around jumped up. They also wanted to take this opportunity to investigate the strength of the seeded players of the major guilds, and by the way, update their understanding of the various guilds. Information from the Grand Magisters Guild.


    Although the presidents of the magisters'' guild gathered together to help each other, to put it bluntly, the magisters'' guild, which also belongs to Fiore''s magic world, has limited resources. There are only so many tasks! In other words, their magister guilds are essentially in a state of competition!


    Right now there is a good opportunity to observe the opponents, these guild leaders will naturally not let it go...


    "Then what do you fellow presidents think?"


    Seeing that he had received the support of all the guild leaders as planned, Joseph stood in front of Bob, Goldman, Auba, Makarov and others, and asked with a smile.


    "Pacas?"


    Goldman did not answer Joseph, but looked at Pacus, the future ace of his guild.


    "No problem! Go wild and it''s over!"


    Parkas gave Goldman his thumbs up. After seeing the power of the top ten holy magisters, he was wildly excited.


    "One night I don''t know how you feel?"


    Bob looked sideways at Yiye who had just stood up from the ground, and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter at all, please feel free to leave it to me, men~"


    One night, he made a wink to Bob, and he was full of confidence.


    "Jura, give them a good beat!"


    Grandma Auba, the president of Snake Scale, gave a serious order to Jura.


    "This is just an ordinary sparring, I''m not going to be ruthless..."


    Jura smiled helplessly at Auba, but he didn''t refute Auba''s words, it seemed that in Jura''s eyes, other people really didn''t have the qualifications to compete with him.


    "Alia, I will leave this battle to you~"


    Joseph looked at the confident magisters, smiled, and spoke to the man behind him.


    "Don''t worry! President Joseph..."


    Behind Joseph, a man with a polite head and white bandages wrapped around his eyes nodded slightly after hearing Joseph''s words, indicating that there was no problem at all.


    "Then Makarov, our four guilds have already arranged for young magisters to go out. I wonder who you Fairy Tail will send?"


    After Joseph finished speaking, he turned and looked at Makarov. He thought that Makarov would not be shameless, and directly sent the magister with the title of Holy Cross in the guild to participate in the exchanges between the young seeds of the guilds. Well, probably not, Makarov is also one of the ten holy magisters after all, so he should be ashamed...


    "Originally, our Fairy Tail did not intend to compete with you."


    "However, since you have already set the mood here, let us Fairy Tail win the victory of this competition."


    "Don''t say we bully you, but who made our Fairy Tail strong like a cloud!"


    "Ulu, I''ll leave this group of children to you. Remember to be gentle. After all, they are the future of Fiore Kingdom''s magic world. It''s not good to hurt their self-esteem..."


    Makarov looked at the seed players sent by the major guilds, showing a trace of sympathy, yes, sympathy, because he will send out next, as representatives of the Fairy Tail guild to participate in the battle, for the seeds of other guilds. In other words, it is equivalent to a blow to dimensionality reduction.


    To put it bluntly, people from other guilds are just seeded players who have not yet come to fruition, and the person who stands out on behalf of Fairy Tail, that is, if it is a one-on-one life-and-death battle, even Makarov may not The woman who can be defeated has the same title as him, and is also one of the top ten magisters of the Inshgar Continent, the ''frozen'' Uru.


    "Uru?!"


    The moment Joseph heard the word Ulu, his face changed suddenly. That Makarov was really shameless, and he brought the long-famous magister in the guild to join them with the seeds of the major guilds. The contestants compete!


    Joseph, who is also one of the Holy Ten Magisters, of course knows who the Uru Makarov is talking about. The ''frozen'' Uru who is also one of the Holy Ten, if it is that Uru Lu''s words, then there will be no suspense in this game, and his plan will also be disrupted.


    "Hahaha, sorry everyone!"


    "Ulu, this match is up to you..."


    Makarov put his hands on his hips, held his head high, and laughed, what, shameless, Makarov doesn''t have that kind of thing at all! As long as you can win, nothing else matters!


    "Uru? Uru?!"


    At this moment, Makarov seemed to have seen the victory of Fairy Tail. However, when Makarov turned sideways to look in the direction where Ulu was, he saw that Ulu, who was supposed to be standing there, Lu, has long since disappeared without a trace.


    "Where have you been, Ulu?! Ulu!


    "


    Makarov, who was still laughing triumphantly a second ago, suddenly fell to his knees, looked at the empty space, and shouted.


    "As for Ulu, because she felt that Yiye was really disgusting and made her stomach feel a little uncomfortable, so when Yiye was knocked down by that guy''s magic power, she walked away by herself..."


    Just when Makarov was powerlessly looking at Ulu who had disappeared and didn''t know what to do, Yin Wen, who kept drinking with a glass of drink, came to Makarov''s side and helped Makarov Husband got rid of the siege.


    "so?!"


    Makarov stared blankly at Yin Wen, countless beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, if possible, even he would not want Yin Wen to participate! Who knows if Yin Wen intervenes, how will this matter end in the end? !


    Presumably he has to pay for the loss of Bob''s house out of his own pocket?


    "So I''ll play with these kids for Ulu, after all, I''m still a child in terms of age~"


    Holding the juice in one hand, Yin Wen walked up to Makarov and the others, smiling and preaching.


    He, Yin Wen, even with juice in one hand, is not something these little guys can deal with...


    "Long time no see, isn''t this Joseph? I heard that you have been awarded the title of Holy Cross?"


    "It''s incredible! It''s incredible!"


    "Why don''t we have fun~"


    As Yin Wen spoke, she walked up to Joseph Bola.


    To play with the little ones means to blow up the president of the opposite guild...


    As for Pakas, Yiye, Jura, and Alia?


    no? no? They didn''t even get the title of the Holy Ten Great Magisters, and they deserved to be called little guys. In Yin Wen''s eyes, the four of them were as weak as newborn babies...


    It''s completely different from him who has been trained so hard, his whole body is full of muscles, strong and powerful!


    "It''s you!"


    Joseph looked at Yin Wen, who had short brown-red hair in front of him, and trembled violently. The painful memories that should have died suddenly came back to life and launched a fierce attack on Joseph.


    "Hey! You bastard, don''t attack the president of our guild without authorization!"


    Alia looked at Yin Wen who ignored him and walked in front of Joseph, and frowned. He stepped in front of Joseph and looked at Yin Wen.


    "What, are you going to play with me?"


    "Suck ~"


    Yin Wen looked at Alia, and did not forget to take a sip of the juice in the glass.


    "Tsk! Don''t be too complacent, you fellow!"


    Alia''s heart was burning with anger, and she yelled at Yin Wen.


    "You just joined the Specter Dominator recently, right?"


    Yin Wen didn''t get angry because of Alia''s anger. Instead, he looked up and down Alia with interest, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Oh? I''m indeed a Ghost Dominator who joined recently, what''s wrong?"


    Alia was stunned for a moment after hearing Yin Wen''s words, and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right! I''ll just say it! A few years ago, when your guild leader brought the guild to find fault with Fairy Tail, I didn''t see you!"


    Yin Wen held a drink cup in one hand, and cheerfully preached to Alia.


    "Ah? Is that the case?"


    Alia was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that the president of his family had brought people to find fault with Fairy Tail.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Joseph''s forehead was constantly sweating. He knew Yin Wen. After all, when he recalled the big fight Yin Wen beat him, his cheeks would still ache.


    It¡¯s just that Joseph didn¡¯t think about it at all. He clearly agreed that each guild would invite a few newcomers from each guild, promising young people, to get together and exchange ideas. As a result, Makarov, a shameless old guy, , and called the other two saints in the Fairy Tail guild, the magic world doesn''t recognize age, only recognizes strength!


    The owner of the title of Holy Ten Magisters, isn''t this the same generation as their guild leaders? Even above the seniority of some presidents...


    No, he really wanted to ask Makarov, "Brother, how''s your face?! You call this a young man, right? Are you here to communicate, or to mess things up?"


    "So?"


    It''s not good for Alia to ask his own president now, but he just frowned, looking at Yin Wen below him and asked.


    "I just want to tell you that I remember all the people I beat up..."


    Yin Wen smiled at Alia.


    "what?"


    Alia frowned, unable to understand Yin Wen''s words.


    However, the moment Alia frowned, a shoe sole had already landed on Alia''s incomparably plump cheek.


    "boom!"


    The black light flashed away, followed by a belated roar. By the time the sound sounded, Alia had already disappeared into the villa...


    The speed was so fast that no one responded. Only the human-shaped hole in the wall proved that Alia had been there.


    "Congratulations, now I remember you too~"


    Yin Wen gently put down her raised long legs, looked at Alia who had disappeared without a trace, and smiled softly.


    "Joseph, you were the one who wanted to communicate just now, right?"


    After Yin Wen kicked Alia flying, she looked at Joseph Paula, who opened her mouth slightly and was stunned.


    "It''s so fast! It''s so fast that I can''t react at all. Not only have I become stronger over the years, but this **** has also become stronger..."


    Joseph, who originally thought that he had won the title of Holy Ten, was at the same level as Yin Wen, and could finally seek revenge from Yin Wen, saw Yin Wen''s kick, his eyes widened and his child''s hole trembled violently.


    "Next it''s your turn~"


    "Have you thought about how you should exit?"


    Yin Wen asked Joseph aloud.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Yin Wen Berserion!


    "


    When the fear in Joseph''s heart reached the limit, it suddenly turned into anger. He roared and rushed towards Yin Wen.


    "goodbye!"


    Facing Joseph''s attack, Yin Wen directly used forced displacement on Joseph.


    "touch~"


    Following a puff of smoke, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The figure of Joseph disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. As for how Joseph disappeared, none of the people present could explain clearly.


    The top of the mountain not far from the Blue Pegasus Villa...


    "What happened? What kind of magic is that?"


    Joseph appeared here alone, with a panicked look on his face, even he couldn''t understand how he was teleported away...


    "boom!


    "


    Just when Joseph was at a loss, the clouds in the sky suddenly left, and a flaming meteorite descended from the sky with its long tail.


    At this moment, Joseph finally understood the source of Yin Wen''s title, and why Yin Wen had the name of ''Crash Star''.


    He finally saw the meteorite falling to the ground with his own eyes...

 Chapter 295： Im going to the Magic Council to sue you!

    The clouds exploded, and accompanied by bursts of roars, a meteorite burning with red flames hit Joseph''s head.


    "Are you kidding me? That''s a meteorite?!"


    "How could there be such an exaggerated thing?!"


    Joseph looked at the huge meteorite, and Tong Kong trembled suddenly. He seemed to suddenly recall that a member of the Magic Council once told him that the Fairy Tail Guild was one of the three Holy Ten Magisters. , Yin Wen Berserion, who has the name of ''Beng Xing'', is not good at melee combat, but the real celestial magic star collapse!


    "hateful!


    "


    Joseph wanted to run, but at the moment he was on the top of the mountain, and there was nowhere to retreat, surrounded by thousands of feet of cliffs, if he was not careful, he would fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "The full magic power is open, it''s just a mere meteorite, let me block it for you!


    "


    Joseph tried his best to release his magic power at this moment. It is said that people will have a clear understanding between life and death. Now Joseph finally understands the meaning of this sentence. He seems to have made a breakthrough at this moment , his eyes became a little clearer than before!


    "boom!


    "


    Then, the meteorite fell, and with the endless impact sound, Joseph was smashed into the mountain. The gap between Yin Wen and Joseph cannot be broken through by a mere burst of faith...


    In the endless mountain forest, there seemed to be a faint howling, howling on the cliff: "Yin Wen! I remember you! I remember you! Just wait for me, I will definitely come back of¡­"


    "There is a clear stipulation in the Magic Council that conflicts are not allowed between the ten holy magisters, you just wait to be punished by the council!


    "


    Meanwhile on the other side...


    In the villa where the guild leaders of Fiore Kingdom gathered.


    "Joseph has disappeared?!"


    "Even Alia, a member of the Jura Guild, disappeared in a short moment, so what happened?"


    "Yeah, what happened?"


    "Did Joseph use teleportation magic?"


    "I don''t look like it! It''s not so much that Joseph used some teleportation magic, it''s more like the mysterious boy in front of him used some magic on Joseph..."


    The presidents of the Magisters'' Guild in the Fiore Kingdom gathered together to discuss, each with their own ideas.


    They watched Joseph Bora, the president of the Magisters Guild''s ghost ruler and one of the ten holy magisters along with Makarov, disappear before their eyes, but they didn''t know how Joseph disappeared. They only knew that Joseph seemed to have said something to the young man with short brown-red hair and a relatively immature face, holding a drink in his hand, and then disappeared.


    Although they didn''t know how Joseph disappeared, they at least knew that Joseph probably said something to the boy with short brown-red hair in front of them, and had some conflicts before disappearing.


    "That Makarov, who is that red-haired brat in your guild?"


    Regarding this, Goldman was also a little curious about Yin Wen, so he directly asked Makarov beside him.


    "That, um, is..."


    After listening to Goldman''s words, Makarov continued to sweat coldly on his forehead, creaking, and couldn''t tell Yin Wen''s identity for a long time.


    "Makarov, there''s no point in hiding it!"


    Goldman frowned when he saw Makarov''s silent expression. He felt that Makarov was a bit unworthy, and he didn''t tell him about hiding such a powerful kid in the guild.


    "this¡­"


    Makarov blushed, in fact he wanted to say it too! But this boy Yin Wen actually made a move,


    Unlike his pretending, Yin Wen really did something to Joseph! In any case, Joseph is also the current Ten Great Magisters! The Magic Council expressly forbids private conflicts among the holy ten. Although I don''t know if the seckill counts as private conflicts, but speaking out will have a bad impact, right? It will give others a feeling of being bullied by their Fairy Tail...


    Although Makarov called Ulu and Yin Wen, the two top ten holy magisters, at the beginning, his purpose was to bully the small with the big...


    Fortunately, right now, because of Yin Wen''s quick action, the group of not-so-high-level Magister Guild presidents gathered in the hall at the moment didn''t even notice it.


    "However, Yin Wen''s speed is really getting faster and faster. Even I can only see a dark shadow. It''s no wonder that other people here can''t even find out what Yin Wen has done..."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid even if Joseph is replaced by me, when facing Yin Wen, I won''t be much better than Joseph, right?!"


    Makarov looked at Yin Wen with a bit of surprise in his eyes. As a member of Fairy Tail, Yin Wen, of course, the stronger he is, the happier he is.


    "Ah, don''t you know?"


    "Don''t you know the identity of Xiao Yinyin?"


    At the moment when Makarov had a clear understanding of Yin Wen''s strength again, Pope, the president of the Blue Pegasus of the Magisters'' Guild, walked up to Goldman and said with a light smile.


    "Oh? Why do you know the identity of that kid?"


    "Don''t be a fool, tell me quickly!"


    Goldman didn''t expect Bob to know Yin Wen''s identity, so he was overjoyed and asked.


    "Oops! I actually forgot that Bob knew Yin Wen''s identity..."


    "The most speechless thing is that I personally told Bob about Yin Wen''s identity!"


    Makarov looked at Bob with a smug expression, and panicked. He knew that trouble was coming, and he blamed him for being mean-spirited at the beginning, and told Goldman about Yin Wen''s identity.


    "I know~"


    "But if you want me to tell you, you have to kiss me~"


    Bob smiled at the self-proclaimed tough guy Goldman, stretched out his finger, and pointed to his face.


    "Bob you bastard..."


    In response to this, Goldman, who considers himself a tough guy, flinched suddenly under his sunglasses. If this was not the meeting place for all the guild leaders in the Kingdom of Fiore, he would not be able to restrain himself from doing it.


    "boom!


    "


    On the other side, Yin Wen kept silent about the conjectures of the presidents of Fiore Kingdom. He held a drink cup in his hand and stood quietly outside the window. He looked into the distance, as if admiring something...


    It wasn''t until Yin Wen saw a meteorite burning with raging flames and dragging a long red tail falling from the sky that he turned around and smiled at the presidents.


    It was also not long after the meteorite hit the mountain...


    There was an irregular shaking in the whole villa.


    For a moment, the entire villa was shaking non-stop, as if it was about to collapse at any moment. As for the guild leaders in the villa, their bodies were also constantly shaking and shaking with the sudden vibration, and they might fall down at any time...


    "earthquake?!"


    "Oops! Isn''t it dangerous now?"


    "Quick, give me a hand!"


    The expressions of the presidents of the magister guild in Fiore Kingdom changed. Although they are all magisters, their levels are uneven. Not all of them have the profound magic power of Goldman, Bob and others, and not all Everyone can survive this earthquake unscathed.


    "Presidents, don''t be afraid! I have everything!"


    "Rock wall!"


    Jura, who had been standing beside Granny Auba, the president of the Snake Scale of the Magisters Guild, suddenly clasped her hands together and shouted loudly when all the presidents were in danger!


    Immediately, countless rock pillars rose from all directions of the villa, reinforcing and stabilizing the shaking house...


    As the vibration became lighter and weaker, the earthquake, which was caused by unknown reasons, finally passed without any danger.


    "Phew! Everyone, it''s all right now..."


    Jiula closed his eyes tightly, and after he used the rock magic to feel the vibration in the depths of the earth completely disappear, he slowly exhaled.


    At the moment when the tremor first started, Jura thought it was a large-scale earthquake caused by sudden changes in the earth''s crust underground! It turned out to be nothing but a false alarm...


    He gently wiped off the drops of sweat that overflowed due to nervousness on his forehead, and showed a simple and honest smile to the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild in the villa.


    "As expected of that rock-iron Jura!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! This magical power, even if compared to the current top ten holy magisters, I don''t think it''s much better?"


    "Jula, do you want to come to our guild? If you come to our guild, even if you are immediately appointed as the president of our guild, it is not impossible?"


    "President Auba, how about exchanging Jura to our guild? As long as you can exchange Jura to our guild, you can offer whatever price you want, no matter how much you pay, we are willing to exchange it!"


    The moment Jura finished speaking, all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild showed shocked expressions, and while surrounding Jura, they threw out olive branches.


    As for the ghost ruler''s president, Joseph, and the ace Alia''s sudden disappearance, they have been left behind by all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild. In short, first strive for the vested interests of the guild, and the rest time to talk...


    "You guys, stop now!"


    "Jula is the treasure of our Snake Princess scale, no matter what you give me, I will not exchange it!"


    "As for you **** who want to **** Jura away directly! Give me all a spin!"


    The Snake Scale''s guildmaster Oba Granny, while protecting Jura behind her back, kept turning her fingers at the disgusting guild leaders of other Magisters Guilds who were planning to **** Jura from her.


    "Um, it''s turned again..."


    "Please spare us!"


    "No way! I''m going to vomit..."


    The presidents of the Guild of Magisters who were targeted by Auba continued to turn around helplessly in the face of Auba''s magic power. Wang begged for mercy to Auba, although because of the high-speed rotation, they don''t know which direction Auba is in...


    "Grandma Auba, just let them go! No matter what they do, I will never leave the Snake Queen''s Scale..."


    Jura looked at the presidents of the Magisters Guild who were about to fail under Auba''s magic power, and immediately spoke softly to Auba beside her, pleading for the presidents of the Magisters Guild.


    "Huh~" Auba snorted coldly after hearing the first half of Jura''s words, her expression was very dissatisfied, but when she heard that Jura would not leave the Snake Princess'' scales, she immediately smiled and stopped talking to her. The magicians of the magisters guild sneered and said: "Hahaha, did you guys hear what Jura said just now? He will not leave our guild. No matter what you do, it will be futile. So now I think I put you guys off for Jura''s sake, and while I''m in a good mood, hurry up and roll me as far as you can! Don''t affect my good mood, lady!"


    "Let''s not talk about age..."


    "Just what you did just now, no matter where you look at it, it has nothing to do with the lady, right?"


    After hearing Auba''s words, the surrounding presidents complained one after another.


    "Hey, have you seen the strength of my Jura?"


    "Even so, do you still want to send young people from the guild to be beaten?"


    Grandma Auba ignored the complaints from the guild. In her eyes, these people''s complaints were nothing more than jealousy towards her. She sneered, and smiled triumphantly at Makarov, Goldman and Bob. It is full of showing off to Jura, the Snake Queen''s Scale Guild.


    "This guy is really amazing! Maybe in time, even if he surpasses me, it is not impossible?! Should we get our guild to forget it? At night, let Yin Wen shoot him to knock him out, and then carry him back to the guild?"


    Makarov looked at Jura, who had stopped the earthquake, and touched his chin. To be honest, he was a little moved by Jura, and Makarov was especially moved by Jura''s calm personality. This is the less common type of their Fairy Tail.


    However, after Makarov''s short-term heartbeat, after seeing Auba who regarded Jura as a treasure, he showed a free and easy smile: "Haha, forget it! If you really do this, this old woman Auba will have to get along with you." Shall I do my best? Besides, there are already enough fools in the guild. If there are more, I am afraid that Yinshujiaer Continent will not be able to accommodate those gangsters..."


    "Jura? What a troublesome guy..."


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect you, Auba, to hide such a monster."


    Goldman bet on the cowboy hat on his head. Even as the leader of the four hounds, he would feel great pressure when facing Jura, let alone his beagle.


    "Brother, you are really too wild!"


    Parkas looked nervous at Jura, he didn''t think that with his own strength, he could fight against Jura in front of him.


    "Although you are young, you already have a very strong fragrance~"


    "But even if your strength is strong, I''m not bad, men!"


    Yiye was two years older than Jura, and at the moment he was posing in a natural and handsome pose, speaking coolly to Jura.


    Of course, it was just a night of thinking that he was cool.


    However, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Regardless of whether it is Pakas at the moment or overnight, they all admit one thing, that is, Jura''s strength is really strong, so strong that even if they take it seriously and go all out, they will not A level that can definitely beat it...


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Auba looked at Pakas and Yiye, who thought she was not as strong as Jura, and the corners of her mouth kept rising. This is what she wanted. The reason why she brought Jura here was to tell the people here that Yin Xiujia The magic world of Er Continent will usher in the era of Jura, and Jura will be like a shining star, reaching the top of the magic world of Insugar Continent, and the apex of all human magisters!


    Just when Auba and Jura became the protagonists of the entire venue.


    For various reasons, Makarov kept silent...


    Yin Wen held the drink in her glass and walked towards the buffet. After Joseph was beaten by him, he was not interested in other people here, and if he wanted to ''play'' with him, he had to at least To win the title of Holy Ten.


    As for Jura and the others who are not even at the level of the holy ten, he really can''t raise any possibility, and he doesn''t even have any interest in playing...

 Chapter 296： Ants and Dragons

    "Crack~"


    It was at the moment when Yin Wen and Makarov intentionally focused on Aoba to attract firepower for them.


    With a soft knock, the door of the banquet hall of the villa was suddenly pushed open, and a mature and beautiful woman with short black hair walked in.


    "Hey! Yin Wen! Don''t use real celestial magic casually!"


    "If I hadn''t happened to see it outside and rescued these two guys, maybe these two guys were really going to die..."


    The person who came was naturally Ulu, and she was seen carrying two ''corpses'' that had been frozen into the banquet hall, one in each hand.


    "Hey! That''s President Joseph, the ghost ruler!"


    "And Joseph''s ace, Alia..."


    It was also the arrival of Ulu, and the presidents who were chatting stopped one after another. They looked at the two frozen ice cubes that Ulu threw in front of them. , the two people who were frozen in the ice by Ulu turned out to be Joseph and Alia who had just disappeared.


    "How are you, President?!"


    "Alia, are you okay?"


    Following Joseph, the other magisters of the Ghost Ruler Guild, after seeing Joseph and Alia who had been frozen like ice withers, surrounded them one after another, watching the two ice withers. keep asking.


    Unfortunately, no one responded...


    "So what happened?!"


    "Could it be that Joseph teleported away just now to fight Ulu and was defeated?"


    "No, no, didn''t you hear what Ulu said just now, did she save Joseph and Alia?"


    The presidents of the guild looked shocked. At this moment, they still couldn''t understand what happened? Why did Joseph Bora and Alia, who suddenly disappeared just now, appear in Ulu''s hands in the form of ice cubes.


    "Hey! Are you focusing on the wrong place? Didn''t you hear what Ulu said just now?"


    "The name Wulu called just now was Yin Wen, right?"


    "Could it be the most mysterious Holy Ten Magisters in Fairy Tail, that Yin Wen Berserion with the title of ''Crash Star''?!"


    The president of the Magisters Guild, who has a more sensitive ear, keenly captured the name that Ulu said in his mouth before.


    "Wait, according to this speculation, isn''t that boy with short brown-red hair the Yin Wen of the ''Crash Star''?"


    "Hahaha, no way? According to the legend, Yin Wen, who always flies in the sky, doesn''t look at people directly, and will directly use the real celestial magic star collapse when encountering unhappy guys, crushes them. Could it be a child?!"


    "Haha, isn''t this joke too big?"


    "Haha, if that boy is Yin Wen, how old was he when he became famous? Ten years old? Eleven years old?!"


    "Going to attack Daliola at the age of ten is a bit too exaggerated?"


    "That''s right! Hahahaha..."


    Several presidents of the Magisters'' Guild, with awkward smiles on their faces, discussed,


    In their opinion, Yin Wen of "Beng Xing" should be a middle-aged uncle, no matter how he thinks about it, he should not be a boy who looks fifteen or sixteen years old.


    After all, Yin Wen has been well-known in the magic world of the Kingdom of Fiore for four or five years. When Yin Wen crusaded against Delioula, there were still many of them who did not succeed to the position of the president of the Magisters Guild where she is now. !


    Even when Yin Wen was attacking Delioula, Pacas, Yiye, and Jura had only just learned magic, and they didn''t have many years...


    According to this inference, wasn''t Yin Wen only in her early ten years old when she and Ulu fought against Daliola? !


    A ten-year-old Holy Ten Magister-level powerhouse?


    This is really outrageous, how could there be such a genius in this world?


    That is, when the presidents looked at Yin Wen in shock, showed guilty smiles, and chatted awkwardly...


    Wulu walked up to Yin Wen, stretched out her white hands like the snow on the snow-capped mountains, pressed Yin Wen''s shoulders hard, and asked, "I said you guy , Are you listening to me? Really, the president obviously called you and me, both of us, why did I only work all the time in the end? But you have been enjoying it all the time Yin Wen, you should answer me!"


    "I do not know either?"


    After Yin Wen swallowed the contents of her mouth, she watched Ulu helplessly preach.


    "There must be a reason, right?"


    Seeing Yin Wen''s perfunctory look, Wu Lu asked uncomfortably with the veins on his forehead stretched.


    Speaking of it, Ulu was unlucky enough. As soon as Makarov called her, she was surrounded by countless guild leaders, and was forced to participate in entertainment that she didn''t like.


    In addition, Ulu even had to endure the double mental pollution of Bobu and the two of them overnight.


    Finally, Ulu took advantage of everyone being attracted and crushed by Joseph¡¯s magic power, and slipped out secretly. Ulu planned to go to the nearby snow mountain to get some air, and saw a meteorite falling from the sky. After all, except for Yin Wen who uses celestial magic, there will be no meteorites in this world to hit that perfect snow mountain.


    As a result, as expected, Ulu saw the half-dead Joseph in the ruins. At the same time, Ulu was still near Joseph and picked up Alia, who was also half-dead. Wen, that''s why she appeared on this barren hill...


    In desperation, Ulu could only be forced to work for Yin Wen, and rescued Joseph and Alia, who were kicked by the meteorite and the speed of light, and were beaten to half. One of the members, she couldn''t just ignore death like this, so there was the scene in front of her...


    In fact, it was precisely because Yin Wen knew that Ulu was nearby that she slapped Joseph and Alia ruthlessly.


    "Ah! Well, by the way, maybe it''s because I''m not as famous as you?"


    "After all, it has been many years and I have not been active in the magic world of Fiore Kingdom..."


    Yin Wen looked at Wulu, thought for a while, and finally came to a conclusion.


    After all, in the past few years, he has been busy with the affairs of Kiltina in the northern continent, or looking for people in the western continent, or dealing with the disputes between the three worlds of Aedlas, Eslandon, and Alentia. dispute.


    He has seldom paid attention to the magic world of Yin Xiujiaer, or even the magic world of the Fiore Kingdom. After all, the magic world of the Fiore Kingdom and even the Yin Xiugal Continent is too small for Yin Wen...


    So Yin Wen thought that it was probably because he was not active enough in the kingdom, so no one knew him, right?


    "Ala, so you''re not famous? That is to say, as long as you become famous, it''s nothing to do with me, right?"


    After listening to Yin Wen''s explanation, Ulu''s expression flashed a moment of bewilderment.


    "Ah, you are not going to do some troublesome things, are you?"


    Yin Wen looked at Wulu''s expression and opened his mouth slightly, suddenly a bad premonition came to him.


    "Hey! You all look after me!"


    "Remember this kid''s face well. His name is Yin Wen, Yin Wen Berserion. He is now one of the top ten holy magisters. He ranks higher than me! His strength is far above me! So if you want to harass, harass this brat!


    "


    There was a smirk on the corner of Wulu''s mouth, since Yin Wen tricked her first, don''t blame her.


    Seeing Wulu, she lifted Yin Wen up and smiled at the presidents of the Magisters Guild in the assembly.


    "Eh?!


    "


    "This brat..."


    "Is he really the Yin Wen of the collapsed star?!"


    As Wulu''s voice fell, the heads of the magisters'' guild widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of disbelief...


    "It turns out that this kind of genius really exists in this world!"


    After a short shock, the president of the Magisters Guild looked at Yin Wen with dry lips, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    "That''s right? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, it would be hard to imagine that there is such a monster in this world that can attack Daliola at only a teenager!"


    The president of the Magisters'' Guild followed suit.


    "Damn, why is the gap between people so huge?"


    "Is there really such a genius who stands at the end of his life on the road of magic?"


    The president of the Magisters'' Guild looked at Yin Wen and shouted with a complicated expression.


    Faced with Pacas, Yiye, and even geniuses like Jura, the presidents of the Magisters Guild, they will only be shocked, but the strength of these geniuses is still within their acceptable range, after all, they are all well-informed Hirohito, geniuses like Pakas and Yiye, there are always one or two born in the magic world every year. As for geniuses like Jura, there is no shortage of geniuses on the continent...


    But the existence of Yin Wen, who can defeat Daliola at the age of ten, and already makes people feel unfathomable at the age of fifteen or sixteen, just exists, has already made these people who pursue the road of magic feel desperate, that is The existence that no matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up.


    "..."


    Yin Wen looked calmly at the group of pursuers of the way of magic who were looking at him with despair in their eyes.


    These people just despaired of the way of magic when they saw him. If they saw a real genius and monster like the magic king Oghast, or even Irene, wouldn''t they commit suicide directly or give up magic? !


    But it''s not that Yin Wen can''t understand the mood of this group of people...


    After all, it is as strong as the second-generation president Prechto, when he personally took out Olgast from the body of the first-generation president Mebis, his hands trembled and his eyes showed despair...


    Just imagine, a genius known as black magic, known as the man who is most likely to catch up with Jeff in four hundred years, has immersed himself in the magic road for half his life, only to find that a newborn baby has nothing. There is no need to do it, just where it exists, it has already surpassed his half-life accumulation, and even is so strong that he may not be able to catch up with his whole life, how desperate will he be? !


    "Hey! Yin Wen, you always feel that the atmosphere is not right?"


    Wulu looked at Yin Wen, who either showed despair, trembled, or looked at Yin Wen with fear, and asked doubtfully.


    "Indeed..."


    Yin Wen was expressionless, and with his strong sense of knowledge, he could easily perceive the complex emotions in the hearts of the leaders of the Magisters Guild in front of him.


    "Ulu, Yin Wen, let''s go..."


    Just as Ulu and Yin Wen were standing there in a daze, Makarov, who had been silent all the time, took the opportunity to make a move. His arms were long and he pulled Ulu and Yin Wen into his arms. Before he could cover his ears, he ran directly out of the gate of Bob''s villa.


    As the guild leader, Makarov''s eyes are extremely serious at the moment. Makarov knows that he, the guild leader behind him, must protect Yin Wen. This kind of protection is not a protection of strength, but a No matter what happens, stand firmly behind your own guild members, whether others understand or not, it doesn''t matter...


    In this way, Makarov directly pulled Yin Wen and Wulu into the magic four-wheel drive vehicle they were riding in, and went straight away...


    in the car...


    "Ah, that''s right, that, I''m sorry just now! Yin Wen!"


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen?"


    Sitting in the car, Wu Lu apologized to Yin Wen after thinking for a while. After all, the reason why Yin Wen was looked at by everyone as if she was looking at a monster this time was all her fault.


    "Eh? No, what''s there to apologize for?"


    "What do they think of me, and what does it matter to me?"


    "Anyway, I don''t care what they think..."


    "According to the president''s words, let those incomprehensible idiots eat shit!"


    "We Fairy Tail have never needed to care so much about the eyes of the world!"


    Yin Wen stared blankly at Wulu who was apologizing to him, then patted Wulu on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Ok?!"


    "Haha, that''s right, let them eat shit!"


    After hearing Yin Wen''s words, Wulu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled.


    "Hey, hey! You two bastards, don''t slander the old man!"


    "The old man doesn''t always talk about eating shit. I just said let those **** who don''t understand eat the **** in the sewer!"


    Makarov, who was driving a four-wheel drive Mo Dao, turned around and protested after hearing what Ulu and Yin Wen said.


    "No, there is no difference between what you just said and what we said?"


    Wulu and Yin Wen complained at the same time after hearing Makarov''s words.


    "There''s a big difference, okay? The ingredients are not different between the two, and the one from the sewer is more disgusting because it''s a mixture of everyone..."


    Makarov drove the magic four-wheel drive, and popularized science for the two people behind him.


    "Don''t give us such disgusting things as popular science, you **** old man!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Wulu and Yin Wen roared angrily.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of laughter, Makarov and the others drove away in a magic four-wheel drive...


    As for the understanding of other magister guilds, whether it is awe or fear?


    Something to do with their Fairy Tail fart? !


    On the other side, in Bob''s villa...


    "Damn it, it can''t be wrong, it must be that monster just now..."


    "It must be that monster that beat President Joseph like this!"


    "We will never forgive them!


    Get monsters like that out of the wizarding world..."


    After Yin Wen and the others left, the members of the Ghost Ruler Guild took this opportunity to shout loudly.


    "this¡­"


    "Senior Joseph is, after all, one of the top ten holy magisters, and it''s really not good to be beaten like this."


    "That''s right, that''s..."


    "Anyway, Fairy Tail''s fault for this matter."


    "Yes! This matter has to be reported to the Magic Senate, and let the Senate give an explanation!"


    "At that time, we will report together! I don''t believe that the Magic Council can still pretend to be deaf and dumb this time. I don''t believe that he offended all our magisters'' guilds for a Fairy Tail!"


    "That''s right! We''ll do that when the time comes..."


    "We must let the Magic Council order to expel Yin Wen, that lawless monster, from Fiore''s magic world..."


    Following the roar of the members of the Ghost Dominator''s Guild, all the presidents of the Fiore Kingdom''s Magisters'' Guild chatted with each other, and then their voices became louder and louder, and finally turned into a collective denunciation.


    They are bound to ask the Senate for an explanation for Joseph Bora, and even in order to achieve their goal, they decided to unite and attack the Magic Senate together. The advantage of doing this is that first of all, the Magic Senate can pay attention to this matter .


    Secondly, after the matter is over, avoid Fairy Tail from troublesome them. After all, can Fairy Tail wipe out all the magister guilds in the entire Kingdom of Fiore for a member of the guild?


    Of course, this group of presidents stood on Joseph''s side, not because they were so righteous, nor because they liked Joseph so much. On the contrary, they hated that Joseph Bo who called them trash from the very beginning. pull!


    However, when the leaders of this group of guilds thought that there was a monster like Yin Wen in Fairy Tail, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    Just imagine, when a magister guild that belongs to the magic world of Fiore Kingdom like them is too powerful, is there still room for these magister guilds to survive in this magic world? !


    After all, there are only so many tasks that can be done every year. If all these tasks are taken over by a guild, what will they do? In the end, it can only be disbanded...


    So if they can take the opportunity to unite, UU Reading together to challenge the Magic Senate, and let Fairy Tail expel Yin Wen, then by then, they will effectively weaken the power of Fairy Tail and ensure their Living space in the wizarding world.


    Although in fact, Yin Wen is not interested in the tasks that the magisters in these weak and weak magisters'' guilds can complete the tasks...


    This is like, one day a giant dragon soaring in the sky was tired, he randomly selected a forest from the sky to rest, and ended up accidentally blocking thousands of ant nests...


    The ants were very angry when they found that their nest was destroyed by the dragon, and decided to join forces to take revenge on the dragon.


    They climbed onto the toes of the dragon and began to bite continuously. With the efforts of the ants, the nails of the dragon were indeed much cleaner. In this regard, the ants thought their attack was very effective. Unfortunately, the dragon But he didn''t even know that the ants had attacked him, and he still slept soundly...


    However, the ants can''t understand the thinking and power of the dragon. They mistakenly think that as long as they are united, the dragon can be defeated and expelled...

 Chapter 297： A wider world!

    "Ah, the air here, President, really smells bad! It''s really disgusting!"


    "It seems that this villa needs to be thoroughly cleaned!"


    "After all, there is too much garbage coming in today, and it stinks~"


    At the moment when the presidents of the guild were discussing going to the Magic Council to sue Fairy Tail, One Night of the Blue Pegasus of the Magisters Guild looked at the presidents of the Magisters Guild standing in the venue. His brows were tightly wrinkled, and his expression was very ugly.


    "Hey! What do you mean?!"


    "Bobo, take good care of your magister, don''t go too far!"


    After hearing Ye Ye''s words, several more sensitive presidents of the Magisters'' Guild looked at Bob angrily and said angrily.


    "Ah~ I''m so sorry~"


    "My family is so outspoken all night, and I have always been straightforward~"


    "However, I have said everything correctly for one night at my house~"


    After listening to what the presidents of the magister guild said, Bob grinned and preached.


    "Asshole! Bob, what do you mean?!"


    When the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild heard the words, their expressions changed, and they all looked at Bob and questioned him.


    "I mean, you guys are disgusting and disgusting!"


    After Bobu listened to the president''s words, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, his whole face darkened in an instant, and those eyes that were always squinted finally opened, with bursts of murderous aura!


    "Forehead¡­"


    When the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild felt the murderous look in Bob''s eyes, they all took a step back with panicked expressions.


    "Hey! You guys, enough is enough!"


    "Are you going to let me poke through that small thought in your heart? It''s not wild at all!"


    "President, if you are meeting with these guys in the future, don''t call me, really..."


    Just as the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild watched Bobu''s face change drastically, Pacus, the four hound seeds of the Magisters'' Guild and the future ace of the guild, was looking at the group of presidents with displeasure. At the same time, he complained to his own president, Goldman.


    "Goldman, is that what you mean too?"


    When the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild heard the news, they looked angry, and immediately looked at Goldman and asked, they needed Goldman to give them an explanation.


    "Haha, I think Parkas has made it very clear..."


    "Your actions are not wild. Obviously, Joseph came to find fault with Fairy Tail first, and Joseph was the one who insulted you, but now you are going to attack Fairy Tail. People really can''t stand it... "


    Goldman chuckled, this old cowboy really can''t understand the style of these Magister Guild presidents, or rather, with their style, how could it be possible to create an excellent Magister Guild? ! If you can only play tricks in the dark, it is simply inferior to Joseph Bora''s Specter Dominator...


    "Asshole, Goldman..."


    All the presidents are hostile to Goldman, besides Fairy Tail, the blue Pegasus, and the four hounds are also the existences that these presidents are hostile to.


    "Jura, let''s go!"


    "I wasted such a long time with a group of idiots, I won''t come to the president''s meeting next year..."


    The grumpy Auba walked straight towards the gate of the villa, she had had enough of these weak guys...


    What is a strong man? When encountering a stronger person, the one who is not afraid and dares to defeat the opponent head-on is the strongest.


    "That Granny Auba is waiting for me!"


    Jura looked helpless looking at his violent president who said he would go away, but it was precisely because of President Auba''s upright temper that he wholeheartedly worked for Snake Scale.


    Approaching the gate of the villa, Jura did not forget to stop, and turned to look at the group of weak and weak Magister Guild presidents: "Well, gentlemen and gentlemen, I would like to say hello to all of you on behalf of President Auba. Sorry, our president has some urgent matters, so I left first..."


    "Um, no nothing, we can understand..."


    All the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild, not daring to offend the promising Jura, smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, speaking of it, I haven''t given a definite answer to the invitation sent to me by the noble guilds..."


    "Then I will explain here that I am very tired of what you are doing, and I don''t agree with you! Just leave it here! I hope everyone is well..."


    Jura clasped his hands together, with a serious face, and issued a formal announcement to the group of guild leaders who had tried to recruit him. He refused the invitation of these people because he hated their behavior, it was as simple as that...


    "Jura, you bastard..."


    As Jura''s words fell, the expressions of the presidents of the guilds changed one after another, and their bodies trembled at the tone of Jura''s words.


    "Huh! It''s comfortable..."


    After Jura finished speaking, she felt that her mood was unprecedentedly comfortable, and even the magic power turned a little faster than before. After all, magic is a reflection of the soul...


    As for the barking of the group of other guild leaders behind him, what does this have to do with him? !


    "President, shall we go too?"


    "I can''t be in a space with guys that aren''t wild and take my breath away..."


    Pakas put his hands in his pockets and glared at the group of weak magister guild leaders. Sometimes Pacus couldn''t understand, since these magister guilds are so weak and not wild, why not simply disband them?


    "I can''t help it, everyone, then let''s just say goodbye..."


    Goldman looked at Pacus with a helpless smile. He turned around and looked at the other guild leaders and nodded slightly. The old cowboy never loses his etiquette, and then he walked towards the gate of the guild.


    After a few minutes¡­


    "Phew, the air outside is really fresh!"


    Jura clasped his hands together and spoke in a relaxed mood.


    He was very happy today. Not only did he see all the ten great magisters, but he also saw the unrivaled peak powerhouse!


    Even Jura couldn''t imagine what kind of realm Yin Wen, who was able to attack Daliola at the age of eleven or twelve, was in now...


    But Jura knew one thing, since you saw a high mountain, let''s climb it! Keep going up! Go climb higher mountains! Then look at the farther scenery!


    "The air outside is definitely wilder!"


    Just as Jura folded his hands and muttered to himself, Pakas'' slightly rough voice sounded beside him.


    I saw Pakas standing beside Jura at some point...


    "Indeed, the air outside is more fragrant~"


    ¡°Simply perfe~¡±


    And behind Jura and Pakas, he thinks he is a handsome guy...


    Well, although the appearance is not flattering, but the heart and voice are indeed super handsome, the blue sky horse ace magister Yiye.


    "You two..."


    Jura measured her body, looked at Pakas and Yiye beside her, and was stunned.


    "The atmosphere inside is really not wild enough, I can''t stay any longer!"


    After Parkas finished speaking, he took out a wine gourd in his hand, and poured wine into his mouth continuously.


    "It''s true~men~"


    Hearing the words overnight, he turned around in a circle, put on an exaggerated pose, and nodded in agreement.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect there to be people of the same way. It''s really rare..."


    Jura looked at Yiye and pursed his lips. Although he really wanted to ask Yiye what was the meaning of that exaggerated movement, he still held back, because he, Jura, was civilized and polite.


    "By the way, brother Jura, what are you doing standing here?"


    Parkas scratched his cheek, and asked Jura who had been standing still in front of the gate since he left the house.


    "Hehe, I''m feeling..."


    Jura smiled lightly after hearing what Pacas said.


    "Feel?!"


    After listening to Jura''s words, Parkas was stunned for a moment and asked puzzledly.


    "Look up and look at the mountain in the distance..."


    After listening to Pakas'' words, Jura smiled. He raised his finger and pointed to a high mountain about a few kilometers away from the villa.


    "That is¡­"


    After hearing Jura''s words, Pakas and Yiye looked up, and Tong Kong trembled suddenly.


    I saw that the high mountain was surrounded by ice walls tens of meters wide, and huge broken stones were frozen inside those ice walls...


    "It must be that after Mr. Yin Wen used the real celestial body magic star collapse, the meteorite shattered the mountain peak, causing countless rock masses to fall from the mountain peak. Before these terrifying rock masses fell, they were found by Ulu, where the meteorite fell. Lady, frozen with ice..."


    "Thinking about it now, the previous earthquake should have been caused by meteorites. It''s ridiculous that I thought I was the one who prevented the disaster. I didn''t expect that it was Ms. Ulu who actually stopped the disaster. If those gravels fall, the consequences will be disastrous..."


    "However, even without Ms. Ulu''s action, those gravels would have been destroyed by Mr. Yin Wen in the villa, or Senior Makarov, right?!"


    Jura clasped his hands together, he imagined all the previous scenes through meditation, and he was extremely shocked by this!


    Wulu stopped the natural disaster, and Yin Wen is the natural disaster itself! Is this the strength of the ten great magisters? Waving is a natural disaster!


    Jura seems to have seen the way of the future. He is very grateful to Yin Wen and Wulu for showing him what is a higher level of magic, because Jura is already the strongest magister in Snake Princess Scale. He has always been, They are all building cars behind closed doors, relying on imagination to touch a higher level of magic, but today he finally saw the car, and saw what a higher level of magic looks like...


    In fact, whether the ice wall or the gravel, it was all left by Yin Wen on purpose. He intentionally showed Jura and others a higher level of magic in advance, although Jura and the others did not belong to the Fairy Tail guild. , but Yin Wen is still willing to help Jula and the others, these good seedlings will let them go further on the original level...


    "Wild, so wild!"


    Parkas looked at the ice that seemed to freeze the entire mountain, and laughed. He just passed the guild''s S-level magister assessment. It''s not a moment of complacency. This world is still huge. He can still move on.


    "I want to write down this beautiful fragrance~"


    "Ah! My mind is full of inspiration, and I''ve come up with a whole new approach to fragrance! men!


    "


    One night seems to have thought of something. As a perfumer, he is full of ideas now. He believes that he will have a new work in the near future.


    "Those children finally saw a wider world..."


    "We have to thank that old **** Makarov for that!"


    Goldman looked at the iceberg, and the excited Jura and the others cursed.


    Yes, even though he looked down on the group of Magister Guild leaders who huddled together to keep warm and planned to use Fairy Tail to kill them, it didn''t mean he wasn''t angry with Makarov!


    It was a meeting of young people that was promised, but Makarov, that stinky bastard, brought two of the ten great magisters...


    "Hmph! At next year''s rally, let that **** Makarov bleed..."


    "Let''s just get together with our guilds next year, and don''t bring those idiots with us!"


    Auba snorted coldly. When she announced that Makarov would hold the Magisters'' Guild Presidents Meeting next year, she directly denied those guild leaders who hugged each other for warmth and weak hearts. Magic is the power of the heart. How can a person who is not strong be able to make achievements on the road of magic? !


    "It''s settled~"


    Not long after Auba finished speaking, Bob''s voice sounded behind her.


    "Ok?!"


    "That''s your villa, right? Is it really good that you''re not here?"


    Goldman looked at Bob, who also came out of the villa, and asked with a frown.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay~"


    "After all, I have more villas~"


    Bob smiled lightly at Goldman, as if he didn''t care about the house behind him at all. He has plenty of money. In terms of money, their Cyan Pegasus is the number one guild in Fiore Kingdom. They have enough money to give to the guild. Build a flying fortress...


    As for the fact that Fairy Tail''s family is dominant and other guilds don''t have tasks to do, it has nothing to do with him, the Blue Pegasus. After all, their main business is the Cowboy''s Shop, and the Magister Guild is just a side business...


    Besides, although Fairy Tail is indeed the dominant family, there are only a small number of people who do quests. Fairy Tail''s principle is that if you can not do quests, you will never do quests. It''s nice to talk, and after coming in, no one wants to go out?


    In addition, the Fairy Tails are a bunch of fun people, with a rude style and beat others, so they can only have fun in the guild, be a gambling dog, rely on the president to show kindness occasionally, and give a minimum living allowance , barely survived.


    "Smelly rich..."


    After hearing what Bob said, Goldman trembled and scolded Bob angrily.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Bob just smiled lightly at this.


    at the same time¡­


    Inside Bob''s villa, UU reads www. The magisters of uukanshu.com and the blue pegasus removed all the food in the villa because they didn''t have any extra food for the garbage to eat...


    "That **** Bob!"


    "And Auba, and Goldman can''t let it go!"


    "Tomorrow we will unite and go to the Magic Senate to sue them!"


    "We must bring down Fairy Tail, Cyan Pegasus, Snake Scale, and the Four Hounds!


    "


    The presidents of the magisters'' guild were speaking with extremely gloomy faces at the moment.


    At this moment, they are no longer limited to targeting the Fairy Tail guild, which is the only one in Fiore Kingdom, but their target is all the magister guilds that have offended them! Jealousy makes them ''separate walls''...


    It''s a pity that they have no way of knowing who the sacred magic council in their eyes is now...

 Chapter 298： The congressman is not at home, the speaker is...

    It has been a week since the meeting of the president of the Magister Guild in the magic world of Fiore Kingdom...


    During this week, Fairy Tail, Cyan Pegasus, Four Headed Hounds, and Snake Scale had already forgotten what they did a week ago, but the other presidents of the Magisters Guild did not forget.


    So...


    Except for the four Magister Guilds of Fairy Tail, Pegasus, Hound, and Snake, and some Magister Guilds that didn''t even attend the rally...


    The other presidents of the Magisters Guild in Fiore Kingdom gathered together, and they only had one goal, and that was to file a complaint with the Magic Council ERA!


    They hope that the Magic Council of Yinshujiaer Continent can give them an explanation.


    At this point, the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild pushed Joseph Paula, who was sitting in a wheelchair and wrapped in bandages, to the gate of the Magic Council. At the same time, the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild, Faintly gives people a feeling that Joseph Paula is the leader.


    In fact they did elect Joseph as their speaker


    Although they represent the vast majority of the magister guilds in Fiore Kingdom, the guilds behind them are not very famous, and their speaking power is not so strong, so at this time they need someone who can speak for them and speak forcefully. Representative, and this speaking representative, no one is more suitable than Joseph Paula, one of the current ten holy magisters in the magic world of Yinshujiaer.


    After all, regardless of Joseph''s identity or status, or his interests with them, they are currently in the same relationship...


    "Mr. Joseph, can we really meet the members of the council?"


    "Or let''s join forces and submit it to the council by mail!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Because of such a trivial matter, wouldn''t it be nice to bother the senator who is busy with his daily affairs?"


    When the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild really stood in front of the huge iron gate in front of them, they finally retreated in their hearts. The people in the court are like a mouse seeing a cat. Generally, the president of the Magisters'' Guild will not end well if he is invited to drink tea by the Magic Council...


    As for Makarov, the president of the Fairy Tail guild, who was invited to the Magic Council for tea many times, but escaped without risk every time. That''s because the person who was invited to drink tea by the Magic Council was Makarov, who was famous all over the mainland! He is one of the top ten holy magisters in Yinshujiaer continent! This is not over yet, and at the same time, there are members of the Senate who have Makarov''s internal support, so Makarov has escaped from danger many times. However, if it were someone else who was invited to drink tea, even if nothing happened, he would have to be picked up The next layer of skin...


    As for the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild who are not powerful and have no internal support in the council, let alone the members of the magic council, even some civil servants of the council can show off their power in front of them, and Feel free to dictate to their guild.


    "We''ve all come here, how could we just leave like this?"


    Joseph frowned. If they came here aggressively, but now they go back in a gloomy manner, wouldn''t he, Joseph Paula, be shameless? This group of **** doesn''t need face. As one of the top ten holy magisters, if he left like this, wouldn''t he be laughed at by Fiore''s magic world, and even Yin Xiujia''s magic world for the rest of his life?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here; everyone can try it soon. ¡¿


    "call¡­"


    Joseph calmed down, looked at the camera magic crystals hidden in the corners not far behind him, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a subtle arc.


    Yes, in order to increase the success rate of this operation! He even paid out of his own pocket to invite reporters and editors from all the well-known magic magazines and newspapers in the whole continent! This time Joseph intentionally made things big, just to keep Fairy Tail from dying, but to bleed hard...


    But once he, Joseph, came to the gate of the Magic Council and backed down, then everything would be over, and he would be judged as worthless by the media...


    Therefore, for this operation, they only allow success, and absolutely do not allow failure!


    "You guys, just follow me with peace of mind! Even if we can''t see the chairman of the council, but in the face of me, Joseph Paula, it shouldn''t be a big problem to meet a councilor. !"


    Joseph turned around and looked at the group of presidents who were "on the wall" behind him, his eyes were full of disgust, even though he was trying to comfort these people, deep down in his heart, he couldn''t look down on these trash...


    Although he, Joseph, has a bad character, he does everything he can to achieve his goals, and does everything he can to achieve his goals!


    But the yearning for the demonic heart has never fallen, or it is impossible for a person who has fallen towards the demonic way to cultivate to the level of the holy ten at a young age. In Joseph''s eyes, the entire Yinshugal magic world can be There are no more than ten people standing shoulder to shoulder with him, and Makarov is the only one who can be compared with him among the presidents of the Magisters Guild in Fiore Kingdom.


    And the group of trash behind him, if he hadn''t been able to use these people now, he wouldn''t even bother with them...


    "That''s right, we have Master Joseph here, and Master Joseph is the ten great magisters of the Holy Spirit, so we will definitely meet the Senator."


    After hearing Joseph''s words, all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild were overjoyed and nodded their heads in unison.


    "Ok."


    Joseph was sitting in a wheelchair, and after hearing the flattery from the leaders of the Magisters'' Guild, his expression became better. He was in the Ghost Dominator''s Guild behind him, in order to be able to compete with Fairy Tail, so he was exceptionally awarded Propelled by the earth element Thor certified by the S-level magister, he came to the guard standing outside the gate of the Magic Council.


    "Your Excellency, please stop! This is the Magic Council, no one else is allowed to enter..."


    When the soldiers saw Joseph approaching, they immediately held up their weapons and stopped Joseph who was about to move forward.


    "We are not idlers..."


    "I am Joseph Bora, the president of the Magisters Guild Specter Dominator. The people behind me are all the presidents of the Magisters Guild in the Kingdom of Fiore. This time, I have only one purpose for coming here. , I hope that I can meet with the councilor and complain about the bad behavior of the four Magisters Guild presidents, Fairy Tail, Blue Pegasus, Snake Scale, and Four Headed Hounds at the Magisters Guild Presidents meeting..."


    Joseph Bora didn''t talk nonsense, and directly reported his identity, and at the same time told the purpose of the crowd to the guard in front of him.


    "What? These people are here to sue Fairy Tail? Then this is not a trivial matter! No, I have to go in and report immediately..."


    The originally expressionless guard soldier''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words Fairy Tail, and his lips moved slightly, as if he was muttering something.


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Joseph Bora looked at the terrified soldiers in front of him and sensed something was wrong, so he immediately asked.


    "No, it''s nothing, all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild, I already know about this..."


    "Please stay here first, and don''t walk around casually! I will immediately report this matter to the chairman of the council! I believe I will give you an explanation soon..."


    The soldier guarding the gate, because he was too free and had nothing to do, so Simon, who took care of the gate for a while instead of his subordinates, told Paula and the others not to leave with a serious face at this moment. If you wait for people to leave, it will be difficult to deal with them in a while!


    At the same time, Simon also made it clear to Joseph and the others that he would report this matter to the current Chairman of the Magic Senate!


    "Huh?! Speaker..."


    Joseph''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He felt that something was wrong. The soldier''s reaction in front of him was a little too exaggerated. Logically speaking, this kind of dispute between the magisters'' guild in a certain country should never be judged. The matter dealt with by the chairman of the court, and the matters handled by the chairman of the council are generally important matters related to the entire Yinshujiaer continent...


    Compared to the entire Yinshugal continent, the Kingdom of Fiore is just a small country with a population of around 20 million...


    Let the chairman of the Magic Senate handle the problems of the magic world in a small country, no matter how you look at it, it seems like a big deal...


    However, just when Joseph was about to call the soldier to ask him what happened, the soldier ran towards the inside of the Senate at a fast speed. Obviously, the soldier did not intend to give Joseph a chance to question him.


    "Mr. Soldier, eh..."


    Joseph looked at the soldiers who ran into the council house, his brows were tightly frowned. He wanted to call them back, but it was too late.


    "As expected of Senior Joseph, did you see the flustered face of that soldier just now?"


    "Haha, yes! Yes! After the soldier heard that the person who came was Senior Joseph, he immediately showed a lot of respect!"


    "These soldiers of the Magic Senate are very arrogant. Usually, we, the guild leaders, don''t pay attention to them! Seeing these soldiers flustered now, I''m really happy, happy!"


    Just as Joseph was thinking secretly, the presidents of the Magisters Guild behind him all praised Joseph collectively.


    "Um, that..."


    After listening to the words of the presidents of the Magisters Guild behind him, Joseph''s lips were a little dry. He really wanted to tell these people that even though he, the Holy Ten Magisters, could face the judges directly on weekdays, he had to be respectful. He was respectful, and at the same time, he didn''t have that much face in his daily life, and he could make these arrogant soldiers in the council show such respect and even panic.


    The soldier suddenly changed color because of something Joseph said...


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Who do you think this adult is in front of you?"


    "Our president Joseph is one of the top ten holy magisters, one of the top ten people standing in the Yinshugal magic world. The soldiers of the magic council, when they saw us, Master Joseph, they didn''t respect us right away. Have you gone back to report to the MP?"


    Just when Joseph was about to say something, the ghost ruler magister standing behind Joseph and pushing the wheelchair shouted excitedly. The voice was so loud that the whole audience fell silent.


    At the same time, the faces of the other soldiers in front of the council were a bit ugly. They glared at the magister pushing the wheelchair behind Joseph, and even Joseph received the cold eyes of many soldiers...


    "Am I right? President Joseph?"


    After finishing speaking, the magister of the ghost ruler did not forget to look at Joseph in the wheelchair, showing a flattering smile and a gesture of asking for credit.


    "Ah, yes..."


    Seeing the big face beside him, Joseph forcibly held back the words when he reached the point of his mouth, and nodded slightly, indicating that what the person behind him said was completely correct.


    "You all heard?"


    Joseph''s younger brother, after seeing his president nodding, raised his head and chest, and asked proudly to the group of presidents behind him.


    "I heard it! I heard it!"


    "Not only did I hear it, I even recorded it with the magic crystal!"


    "As expected of Master Joseph, Master Joseph is invincible!"


    "Your Majesty Joseph is so proud of you!


    "


    As Joseph''s little brother finished speaking, all the presidents of the Fiore Kingdom''s magic circle behind him looked at Joseph and began to compliment him.


    "Ahaha, if you follow me from now on, you won''t be at a disadvantage..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had already reached this point, Joseph naturally put on a big brother attitude, and said with a smile to the leaders of the Magisters Guild behind him.


    "Ahem, who is going to sue the Magisters Guild about Fairy Tail?"


    Just as Joseph was complimenting each other with the presidents of the Magisters Guild behind him, following two soft coughs, a man in a loose long coat with an old face and a broccoli flower growing on his head An ordinary old man, without knowing when, stood in front of everyone.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Immediately, all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild were taken aback. They looked at the old man in front of them with incredible eyes.


    "Master Worrod Councilor?!"


    After a long while, the president of the Magisters'' Guild finally revealed the true identity of the old man in front of him.


    Yes, the person who came was none other than Worold Sinken. He had successfully kicked out the former chairman of the Magic Senate, Crawford Sim, from the Senate!


    The dove occupies the magpie''s nest, and the current magic council bluntly said that it has changed its name to the second branch of Fairy Tail...


    It''s just that the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild at this time don''t know anything about it.


    After all, when Volod was the magister of Fairy Tail, most of the people here hadn''t been born yet!


    Even if he was born, he was only one or two years old, not yet old enough to remember...


    "Master Joseph, you are too powerful!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! You actually asked the chairman of the council to come out and invite you in person!"


    "Brother Joseph, we will hang out with you from now on..."


    The presidents of the Magisters'' Guild, after seeing Worod coming out in person, looked excited and kept preaching to Joseph in front of them.


    "Ah ha ha¡­"


    In this regard, Joseph chuckled lightly. He looked at the old man in front of him with a serious face, and dared not take a breath.


    "Strong! It''s ridiculously powerful! It''s not on the same level as me!"


    "Worthy of being the chairman of the Magic Council, this strength surpasses the entire Insugar Continent..."


    There was cold sweat on Joseph''s cheeks. Maybe other people couldn''t detect it because his level was too low, but he was different. He could definitely feel the terrifying strength of the old man in front of him. It was a monster that had surpassed the level of human beings!


    "Ah ha ha¡­"


    "Anyway, if you all want to sue Fairy Tail, please come in~"


    "Let''s go to the conference room and talk slowly..."


    Just after Joseph felt the obvious pressure, Worod, who had always been serious, suddenly showed a relaxed smile, and the pressure on Joseph was instantly relieved!


    Volod extended an invitation to all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild in front of him, and then he laughed and walked into the gate of the Magic Council behind him.


    "Gudong..."


    Joseph looked at Worod who walked into the gate of the council, and swallowed a mouthful of spit. It was not the presidents of the guild behind him who didn''t want to enter the council, but he didn''t want to enter the council. up.


    Joseph is a smart person, his keen sense told him that there is definitely something wrong with the new Chairman of the Magic Council in front of him...


    "Everyone, be sure to follow me in..."


    Just as Joseph was hesitating, the new chairman of the Magic Council, Worold Sinken, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and smiled slightly at Joseph and the others. Well, it was clear that Worod''s smile was extremely bright, but in Joseph''s eyes, it looked extremely permeable.


    "Let''s go! President Joseph, the chairman of the Senate has personally invited us..."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "let''s go!"


    As Wolod''s voice fell, UU Reading The younger brother who was pushing the wheelchair behind Joseph, and the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild behind the younger brother excitedly pushed Joseph into the room. In the Senate, in their opinion, Joseph''s face is really too great, so that the high-ranking chairperson of the Senate can personally invite them to enter the Magic Senate. What a great honor for the president, who is angry with even small civil servants? !


    "No! Wait! Eh..."


    Joseph''s face changed slightly at this moment, and he wanted to stop him, but it was too late, he was hit by Yin Wen''s meteorite, and he could only sit in a wheelchair. The little presidents of the Mentor Guild walked into the council together.


    However, what Joseph, Joseph''s younger brother, and the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild didn''t know was that pairs of eyes were staring at them in the buildings around the council. The masters are like the deadliest dangerous hunters in the jungle. They are hiding in the dark at the moment, admiring the stupid prey actively entering their traps.

 Chapter 299： In front of the Fairy Tail founder, scold Fairy Tail

    at the same time¡­


    After a group of presidents of the Magisters Guild of the Kingdom of Fiore pushed Joseph into the Magic Senate.


    In a small parliamentary building near the gate, behind a shutter, in the gap of light, a pair of eyes were staring at everything in front of them, until all the presidents of the Magisters Guild entered the council, the shutters It was slowly merged...


    "Huh~"


    It was a gloomy room, and in the room, all the current members of the Magic Senate gathered here.


    They are Yajima, the old councilor, Rob, the undercover hero in the paradise, Toki Anderba, the warden of the magister prison, and the new super genius of celestial magic, known as the successor of Yin Wen. Gerald Ferdinands, and the captain of the Special Operations Brigade against the Dark Order, Acting Councilor Rahal...


    Yes, Yajima and others even brought the teenage Geral and the inexperienced Rahal closer to the parliament in order to gather more than half of the councilors who are heading towards Fairy Tail. In most cases, Gerald and Rahal will not express any opinions on the situation in the parliament...


    Most of the time, Worod takes the lead, and Yajima, Rob, and Toki decide all matters of the council.


    As for the other members of the council, most of them are just names. Those who should retire have already retired, and those who have not retired will not be able to interfere in the internal affairs of the council!


    In short, what these councilors used to deal with Fairy Tail back then is now being used intact by Fairy Tail on this group of councilors, themselves, and it will be returned a hundredfold!


    "Huh~"


    Rob watched as the last president of the Magisters Guild entered the Senate. After being blocked by soldiers, the reporters and editors of the newspapers walked from the shutters to the side of the crowd, holding a bong in his hand, and kept swallowing clouds. Breathing out the fog, the white clouds entangled in the room and drifted towards the roof, making the whole room look a bit smoky.


    "What do you guys think of this matter?"


    Rob stood by the long table, looked at the people sitting on both sides of the long table and asked.


    "Amazing! Mr. Rob..."


    "Today, the presidents of the Magisters Guild dared to come to our council to sue Fairy Tail, wouldn''t they dare to come to our council tomorrow and sue our magic council?!"


    "If this kind of thing really happens, will the entire Inshgar Continent, our Magic Senate, or our Fairy Tail have the final say?!"


    "I think it must be dealt with seriously. For the sake of justice, for the stability of the society, for the stability of the entire Yinshujiaer continent, and even the stability of the magic community around the world, we must immediately eliminate the bad signs of these people!"


    "By the way, I think it is necessary to rectify this unhealthy atmosphere in the magic world of Fiore Kingdom..."


    Gerald sat at the table solemnly, with a serious expression and a strong voice. He was very angry at the behavior of the presidents of the Magisters Guild. As a last resort, he thought it necessary to send the forty All the magister guilds were temporarily out of operation, and they were asked to close for rectification.


    As for the extent of the rectification to continue the business, it depends on whether these people have enough reflection, whether they understand their own mistakes, whether they understand the magic council and the painstaking efforts of the members of the magic council.


    "well said!"


    After hearing Gerald''s words, Yajima looked happy. Although Gerald is not very old, he already has the style and posture of a member of the Magic Council. Not bad, very good. I must wait until the near future, Gerald , then he can carry a lot of the work of the council alone.


    The future is really promising, the future is promising!


    "However, Gerald, although what you said is good, we will eventually discuss a feasible and effective solution to the Fiore Kingdom and the leaders of the Magisters'' Guild!"


    "After all, our council is different from those dark magisters'' guilds. We are a symbol of justice! We can''t attack the presidents of the magisters'' guild on trumped-up charges for no reason!"


    "Although it is imperative for us to rectify the magic world of the Kingdom of Fiore, we must always learn from others!"


    "Otherwise, how will the countless people and magisters in Yinshugal continent view our magic council? They will say that our council is domineering and has a bad style. This is not acceptable..."


    While knocking on the table in front of him, Yajima made a sound of "Dangdang, Dangdang", and told everyone what they needed to do.


    "So that''s it, I''ve been taught!"


    After listening to Yajima''s words, Gerald nodded slightly. He knew that what he said was still too empty, and he needed a more practical way to deal with the current matter.


    "Suck ~"


    "This is not easy~"


    Rob took a sip of the tea in the cup, narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about something. Rob, who has been in the Magic Council for three or four years, has seen too many dirty things, and he is no longer the big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. , he was always quietly thinking about how to effectively countermeasures against the presidents of the Magisters Guild...


    "Then why bother..."


    "If you want me to say, pull all of them in and reflect on it. It won''t take many days. If you shut them down for a year or so, I think they will be much more honest!"


    Tochi Anderba sat on a chair and directly gave an effective solution.


    "The question is for what reason to act on that stupid piece of crap..."


    "I mean, what reason do we have to attack the presidents of the Magister Guild?!"


    Rahal looked at Tochi Anderbar with a serious face and asked.


    Rahal is still a righteous young man like he was back then, and he hasn''t changed until now...


    However, there is only one reason why Rahal would help everyone in Fairy Tail think of a solution. In his eyes, being an enemy of Fairy Tail is evil!


    As Yin Wen''s former subordinate, Rahal knows Yin Wen''s strength too well. It is an ''absolute power'' that cannot be defeated even if the current ten holy magisters are combined!


    Rahal knew that Yin Wen''s absolute power could not only help the light to sweep away all the darkness, but in turn, it could also help the darkness to sweep away all the light!


    Right now, this group of stupid and ignorant presidents of the Magisters'' Guild actually want to drive Yin Wen''s terrifying power out of the camp of the Bright Magisters. In Rahal''s eyes, this group of people can no longer be described as stupid Well, the actions of these people are undoubtedly evil in the eyes of Rahal, and they are heinous crimes that must be punished! If there is no punishment, one day the camp of the light magister will be played to death by these idiots...


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    So Rahal is not helping the evil, but saving this group of stupid magister guild leaders.


    "Isn''t this simple?"


    "Now Senior Volod is meeting with the group of guild leaders alone, right?"


    "In other words, Senior Worod had a disagreement with the guild leaders. In the end, Joseph Paula, one of the ten great magisters, threatened Senior Worod with his strength. All the guild leaders fought, but at the critical moment, a strong man from the Magister Guild Fairy Tail took action to stop the riot..."


    "In this regard, I would like to commend the heroic behavior of the Fairy''s Tail of the Magisters'' Guild, who drew his sword to help in the face of injustice. This is a model for our generation of bright magisters!"


    "As for the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild headed by Joseph Bora, since everyone is a first-time offender, everyone except the principal offender shall not be held ultimately responsible!"


    "I think that when the time comes, the presidents of these guilds will tell us who the main culprit of this operation is, and they will keep silent about this matter..."


    Tochi Anderba touched his chin, and after thinking for a while, he directly gave a solution to the riot of the leaders of the Magister Guild in the magic world of Fiore Kingdom.


    "This method is good!"


    "In this case, the contradiction will be transferred, and it will become a contradiction between the principal offender and the accessory!"


    "At that time, we will punish the main criminal and then release him. Then, there will be an infighting between the ''main criminal'' and those ''accomplices''. Well, it will be a lot easier!"


    When Rob heard this, his eyes lit up. This method of diverting the contradictions is really high and ingenious.


    "Huh~"


    "You guys think this is a good idea?"


    Tochi Anderba took out a cigarette from the box beside him, and while smoking, he asked everyone in the room.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree too!"


    "Just do it..."


    For a while, everyone in the room expressed their approval of Tochi Anderba''s approach.


    "That''s it!"


    After Gerald and other members of the House of Representatives agreed, Yajima nodded lightly, took the decision, and decided to follow Torchi Anderba''s method.


    In the dark room, the lights on the roof flickered in the smog, and the gloomy-faced people sitting in the room announced that in just a few minutes, all the magisters in Fiore''s magic world The rectification plan of the guild presidents, in that house, no matter if it is an old man or a young man, it can be said that all the villains...


    At the same time, the chairman meeting of the Magisters Guild of Fiore Kingdom, held by the chairman of the Magic Council, Worrod, is in full swing. At this moment, Worrod is sitting in the chair, looking at the group of Magisters Guild members in front of him with a smile. Presidents.


    "The Fairy Tail of the Magister Guild has become more and more domineering in recent years!"


    "Not only do they often rob our guild of tasks, sometimes they even fight directly against our guild members! The nature is bad!"


    The president of the Magisters'' Guild looked at Worod angrily and said that he was accusing Fairy Tail of evil deeds.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Volod that the reason why Fairy Tail''s magisters wounded their guild''s magisters was entirely because their guild''s magisters provoked them first...


    "That''s right! That''s right!"


    As the voice of the president of the magister guild fell, everyone immediately greeted him.


    "There''s also that Yin Wen from the collapse of the star, who smashed meteorites into mountains at every turn. The nature is very bad. I think it must be severely punished!"


    The president of the Magisters'' Guild even assumed the role of a member of the Senate, angrily denouncing Yin Wen''s behavior.


    In fact, even King Thomas of the Fiore Kingdom had an ambiguous attitude towards Yin Wen hitting the mountain with a meteorite. Theoretically, the mountains in the Kingdom of Fiore belonged to Thomas, but Thomas It doesn''t matter at all, as long as Yin Wen remembers to participate in the competition...


    "And, and..."


    "There''s a guy named Lacusas in Fairy Tail who''s not a good guy either!"


    "Elusha, Milaj and others are not good people!"


    "Every good thing in the Fairy Tail Guild, disband as soon as possible! Forget it!"


    The meeting room right now is like a vegetable market. Dozens of presidents of the Magisters¡¯ Guild are talking non-stop. Looking at the crowd, Joseph, who was the happiest at the beginning, was actually very honest. He fixed his eyes on Worod, for fear that something he didn''t want to see would happen.


    "Isn''t there a good thing in Fairy Tail?"


    Volod looked at everyone with a smile, and his smile became brighter.


    "Ding~"


    It wasn''t until the magic crystal beside Worrod suddenly lit up that he seemed to have received some news that the smile on Worod''s face slowly returned to calm.


    "The symbol of the so-called Fairy Tail Magisters Guild that you just mentioned, is this it?"


    After receiving the news, Volod suddenly interrupted the people who were talking. He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a small seedling grew out of his hand, and then under the eyes of everyone, it turned into a flying in the sky. Yes, the pattern of the mysterious fairy, the ball is naturally the symbol of the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild.


    "Yes, yes, this is it!"


    "I didn''t expect you, Mr. Speaker, to know!"


    "Please punish them by all means!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    After seeing the sign in Worod''s hand, all the presidents of the Magisters'' Guild spoke excitedly.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Really? It really is this sign?!"


    After hearing the words of the crowd, Worold said with a smile.


    "That Speaker Volod, a big man with a lot of money like you, recognizes the logo of the Fairy Tail guild, which shows how vicious the **** of Fairy Tail are."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Just when Worod was laughing, several presidents of the Magisters'' Guild complimented Worod, while once again emphasizing the viciousness of Fairy Tail''s magisters.


    "Haha, no! I knew this sign a long time ago~"


    Volod still looked at everyone in the room with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? You actually knew this logo a long time ago? It seems that the magisters of Fairy Tail have behaved badly a long time ago!"


    After hearing what Volod said, the president of a guild smiled and preached.


    "No! Fairy Tail only became so lively under the hands of that kid Makarov. I think back when I was still in Fairy Tail, the guild at that time was far less lively than it is now..."


    Volod smiled and spoke to the guild leader.


    "Really? It turns out that when you were in Fairy Tail, Fairy Tail was not as lively as it is now! Hahaha, it seems that the old boy Makarov really can''t control the members of Fairy Tail..." Originally The president of the Magisters Guild, who was still complimenting Worod, suddenly realized something. His expression was startled, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he looked at Worod tremblingly and asked, "Wait, that Worod Chairman De, what did you just say? Which guild did you say you used to be in? Don¡¯t be joking!¡±


    "I''m not kidding!"


    "I used to be a member of Fairy Tail, of course I haven''t quit now..."


    "Speaking of this logo, I personally participated in the design!"


    "Ah! I really miss it! The days when I founded the guild with Mebis, Prejito, and Yuri, in a blink of an eye, the guild has passed from Mebis to Prejito, and from Prejito The hand of Hito passed to the hand of Yuri''s son Makarov..."


    "By the way, what did you say about the Fairy Tail guild? Once people get old, their ears don''t work well. I didn''t hear clearly just now, so I hope you can say it again!"


    With a smile on his face, Volod looked kindly at the presidents of the Magisters Guild present, and said something terrifying that made them shudder.


    "So we just scolded Fairy Tail for half an hour in front of the founder of Fairy Tail?!"


    The heads of the magisters'' guild were pale and weak, but it was too late...


    "You stopped talking?"


    "I still want to hear you continue to talk about Fairy Tail~"


    The moment Volod''s voice fell, all the windows of the meeting room were suddenly closed and sealed by the branches outside the windows, and even the wooden door of the meeting room was tightly closed as if it had life.


    "Since you don''t talk about it, let me talk about it!"


    The smile on Volod''s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes shone with golden magic power.


    "Gudong~"


    Joseph, who had been silent all this time, looked at Worod in horror. The worst thing happened...


    Crocas, the capital of flowers¡­


    "Special report! Special report! A big event happened in the Senate, a huge event! Does anyone need an urgent newspaper?"


    Newsboys were running around the streets with a lot of newspapers in their hands.


    "Then please give me a newspaper, thank you!"


    Just as the newsboy was running around with the newspaper in his arms, a boy with short brown-red hair bought a newspaper from the newsboy.


    "Thank you for your patronage~"


    "Special report! Special report!"


    The newsboy took the boy''s money, and UU Reading handed the boy a newspaper, and then ran towards the crowded place with a smile, continuing to promote the newspaper in his hand.


    "let me see¡­"


    The boy with short brown-red hair opened the newspaper and flipped through it, and then his expression changed.


    "Huh? More than forty presidents of the Magisters'' Guild collectively attacked the Senate? What kind of madness is this?"


    The boy with short brown-red hair was Yin Wen. At this moment, after he read the newspaper in his hand, his face changed, and he looked puzzled.


    "Forget it, anyway, there are Senior Volod and the others in the council, so it''s not a big problem..."


    After Yin Wen finished reading the newspaper, she rolled up the newspaper casually, then walked to a trash can and put it on top of the trash can. He had already read the newspaper, whether it was recycled by others or read by others, it was already It has nothing to do with him, the only thing he has to do now is to discuss the Dragon Tears with Old Thomas, the king of Fiore Kingdom.

 Chapter 300： Yiwen: I am a dragon~

    In the gorgeous and magnificent corridors of the palace...


    "Please come here..."


    Wearing a long robe and led by the minister of the Kingdom of Fiore, a boy with short brown-red hair was walking in the palace.


    The young man is naturally Yin Wen. After he revealed his identity as the top ten magisters in front of the guards guarding the palace, it didn''t take long before he received the news that the king had summoned him. Under the leadership, walked towards the palace.


    "I''ll take you here. His Majesty will be waiting for you inside. Please enter by yourself."


    After the minister brought Yin Wen to a relatively secret conference room, he stopped and smiled at Yin Wen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here; everyone can try it soon. ¡¿


    "sorry to bother you."


    Yin Wen smiled at the minister, gently pushed open the door of the conference room in front of her, and walked into it.


    "call¡­"


    The minister breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Yin Wen enter the meeting room.


    "Your Majesty, it''s true that he has somehow got involved with the Holy Ten Magisters and those monsters..."


    After Yin Wen entered the conference room, the minister walked in the corridor with his hands behind his back, his eyes flickering with worry.


    As the minister of the Kingdom of Fiore, he is well aware of how terrifying the strength of the ten holy magisters, who are hailed as the pinnacle of the Yinshugal continent by the Magic Council, are a group of monsters in human skin. If it moves, the mountains will collapse and the earth will crack.


    Even the Magic Council expressly forbids the Holy Ten Magisters from fighting in private, so we can know how terrifying the strength of those known as the Holy Ten is...


    But it is also the minister who knows what kind of existence the Holy Ten are, so he is worried about his own king. In the minister''s view, there must be no good things for humans to have a relationship with monsters...


    Meanwhile, in the conference room...


    "Young! Yin Wen, long time no see!"


    Old Thomas sat at the main seat in the conference room. After seeing Yin Wen, he stood up from his seat and greeted Yin Wen.


    "Long time no see, Your Majesty the King."


    Yin Wen walked up to Old Thomas and greeted him cordially.


    "Yin Wen, are you planning to take me to watch your guild''s magic fight competition when you visit me this time?"


    "Since this is the case, let''s set off without delay!"


    "As for the guards around, you can rest assured, I have dismissed them all."


    Old Thomas looked at Yin Wen and asked excitedly.


    "Eh? Is there such a thing? I forgot all about it..."


    After hearing what Old Thomas said, Yin Wen was stunned. Why didn''t he remember that she had promised Old Thomas to go to Fairy Tail to watch the game? !


    Moreover, Fairy Tail doesn''t have any serious competitions recently. After all, the ring of Fairy Tail is occupied by that **** Kurnuki to take a nap. Whoever wants to enter the ring must fight Kurnuki...


    As for the magisters in the guild, except for Naz and others who are still fearless of death, the others are already tired of fighting Kurnuki. On the anti-exaggerated Kurnuki, the effect is very weak...


    "Uh, that, that''s..."


    Yin Wen scratched her cheek, looking embarrassed.


    "What? So you didn''t come here to sneak me out to watch the game! It''s so boring..."


    "Then tell me! Yin Wen, why did you come to see me today?"


    Looking at Yin Wen''s expression, Old Thomas knew that Yin Wen didn''t come to take him out to play. His expression changed suddenly. His originally excited face became dull. He sat back on his seat and looked listlessly at Yin Wen. Wen asked.


    "It''s actually like this..."


    "I want to borrow a secret treasure from your treasury."


    "Actually, a secret treasure in your treasury is of great help to me. I need to use that thing to improve my strength..."


    Yin Wen didn''t make any detours, watching old Thomas speak bluntly.


    "Secret treasure?"


    Old Thomas frowned slightly, and he stroked his beard on the bar, as if hesitating.


    "Even if you say that, I can''t promise you directly!"


    "After all, there are too many secret treasures in our treasury, and some things cannot be moved at will..."


    "So I don''t know which secret treasure you want to borrow from my treasury? You have to tell me the name, right?"


    Old Thomas thought for a while, but did not directly agree to Yin Wen, he was afraid that what Yin Wen borrowed would endanger the foundation of their Kingdom of Fiore.


    "I don''t know His Majesty Thomas, have you heard of Dragon''s Tears?!"


    Yin Wen told Old Thomas the name of the secret treasure she needed.


    "Dragon''s Tears, oh, I seem to remember that thing, I do have this thing called Dragon''s Tears, I remember I found it in the Kingdom''s Dragon Cemetery..."


    Old Thomas scratched his cheek, looking pensive. After thinking for a while, he seemed to think of something, and watched Yin Wen preach.


    "Yes, it should be that thing..."


    Yin Wen nodded slightly, indicating that what Old Thomas said he found in the dragon cemetery was the dragon''s tears he was looking for.


    "Speaking of that thing! It is said that it was just an ordinary magic crystal at the beginning, but because it was thrown in the cemetery of the dragon, it was finally released by the defeated and dead dragons after death. It is the product of the fusion of unwillingness from the heart, resentment and magic power..."


    Old Thomas nodded to Yin Wen, expressing his understanding. At the same time, Old Thomas prevented Yin Wen from hearing about Dragon''s Tears and didn''t know what Dragon''s Tears were, so he told Yin Wen what Dragon''s Tears were. Tell Yin Wen to listen.


    "Ok."


    Yin Wen sat beside Old Thomas, listening carefully, and at the same time handed Old Thomas a glass of water.


    From the moment Yin Wen entered this conference room, Old Thomas''s mouth almost never stopped. Yin Wen thinks that Old Thomas should be very thirsty, right? perhaps¡­


    "Oh, thanks¡­"


    Seeing the water that Yin Wen handed over, Old Thomas was taken aback for a moment, and then thanked him with a smile. He did talk a lot just now, and his voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    The corners of Old Thomas''s mouth raised slightly. It seemed that Old Thomas hadn''t chatted with others so easily, like friends, for a long time. He took the water glass from Yin Wen''s hand and took a few gulps without thinking about it. , and then continued to speak.


    "However, are you sure you really want to use that thing to increase your power? Although there is indeed a huge amount of energy in it, in fact, this power is very unstable, and it is a very dangerous and unknown thing..."


    "To be honest, that thing was placed in my bedroom at the beginning, because it was shiny and beautiful, so I displayed it as a beautiful ornament..."


    "As a result, just staring at it carefully, I can hear the wailing of the giant dragons in my mind. It is very permeating, and I can''t sleep well at night!"


    When Old Thomas said this, a trace of anger flashed in his expression, as if he was very dissatisfied with Dragon''s Tears.


    "As a result, I was so angry that I threw all that thing into a forbidden warehouse, and sent the kingdom''s ace troops to take care of it. If you really need that thing, it''s okay to give it to you. Anyway, that kind of thing is put away. It is useless to me, but it will cause some thieves to worry about it. Instead of waiting until it is thrown out, causing trouble, and finally being called up by the Magic Council for accountability, it is better to give it to you in advance..."


    Old Thomas was very free and easy, and he didn''t seem to have any desire to possess Dragon''s Tears, or in other words, Old Thomas had too many good things in his hands, and he didn''t care about missing one or two treasures at all.


    "Thank you very much if you could give me that thing."


    After Yin Wen heard that Old Thomas could give him the Tears of the Dragon, she showed a slight smile and thanked Old Thomas at the same time.


    "It''s okay, it''s just one or two treasures. I can''t count all kinds of treasures in this world. It doesn''t matter if I give you one or two."


    Old Thomas first waved his hand to Yin Wen, expressing that he didn''t care at all, one more treasure or one less treasure, he already had enough treasures, so much that he built many treasure houses in the kingdom and sent many troops to guard them .


    "It''s just that I have to remind you, first of all, that kind of thing is very dangerous, very unknown, and a very bad thing! After all, it contains the resentment of countless dragons before they die! By the way, you know what a dragon is, right? It is rumored that in the ancient times, the masters of the continent were all tens of meters long, monsters with claws and teeth, and could swallow people in one bite!"


    Then old Thomas told Yin Wen again, saying that Dragon Tears is a very dangerous thing. At the same time, he also vividly acted out for Yin Wen the appearance of a dragon howling, showing that the dragon is extremely ferocious...


    "Secondly, I remember that human beings should not be able to use that thing. Anyway, we have been studying that thing for a long time, trying to extract the magical power stored in the power, and then use it, but all ended in failure. Gen Jun We speculate that the dragons should have cast some kind of curse on that thing, and only the dragons can extract the power from it..."


    In the end, Old Thomas looked at Yin Wen and asked Yin Wen a question deep in his heart in a very subtle way. There were some flaws in Yin Wen''s expression.


    "..."


    It is a pity that it is a pity that Old Thomas looked Yin Wen up and down for a long time, and Yin Wen still had the poker face with a faint smile on his face, and there was no flaw at all, so Old Thomas couldn''t handle Yin Wen well. mental state...


    "Anyway, I''ll give you that thing. I''ll notify the army guarding outside the forbidden warehouse and ask them to hand it over to you directly..."


    After Old Thomas realized that he didn''t see the flaws in Yin Wen''s face, a look of disappointment flashed across his expression, and he watched Yin Wen preach at the same time.


    "thanks for your help."


    Yin Wen didn''t expect Old Thomas to agree to him so easily, but since Old Thomas had already agreed to him, he naturally wouldn''t say anything more, but just gave him the kindness of Dragon Tears Keep it in mind.


    At the same time, Yin Wen did not forget to sit up gently from her seat, and smiled slightly at the old Thomas in front of her, expressing her gratitude to the old Thomas.


    "No, it''s fine..."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, the big performance will be fine."


    "If there is still a chance, you must take me to the Fairy Tail Guild to enjoy the martial arts up close."


    Old Thomas waved his hand, and he just smiled lightly for Yin Wen''s thanks.


    To him, the Tears of the Dragon is just a treasure, and it is useless at all. He still has the indifferent attitude towards the Tears of the Dragon at the beginning. In the eyes of old Thomas, the value of the Tears of the Dragon is not yet Great performance of martial arts...


    "Don''t worry, I will organize a match for you alone."


    Yin Wen stood up, intending to organize a friendly match within Fairy Tail for the old Thomas in front of him, to express his gratitude to the old Thomas.


    "Well, let''s go~"


    "Remember to go directly to the forbidden warehouse to get it."


    Old Thomas waved his hand, knowing that Yin Wen couldn''t sit still, and he didn''t stop him. After all, no one likes to chat with a bad old man like him, and even his daughter doesn''t kiss him now...


    Thinking of this, Old Thomas suddenly felt a little sad.


    "hehe¡­"


    Yin Wen looked at old Thomas and smiled slightly.


    "By the way, you just wanted to ask me if I was a dragon, right?"


    Before Yin Wen left, she planned to tell old Thomas a little secret.


    "Ok?!"


    Old Thomas Tong Kong trembled, he didn''t expect Yin Wen to catch the meaning behind his words.


    "In a sense I am indeed a dragon."


    "Then see you next time, dear old Majesty Thomas~"


    After Yin Wen finished speaking, her figure disappeared into the palace in an instant.


    "..."


    "Pfft ha ha ha ha..."


    "What''s that? The latest joke going on out there?"


    "But I did laugh, thank you! Yin Wen!"


    After Yin Wen left, Old Thomas sat on his seat and laughed out loud, tears streaming down his face.


    As for what Yin Wen said, it is indeed true. In a sense, Yin Wen is indeed a giant dragon...


    It''s just that old Thomas didn''t believe it. He would rather believe what he deduced than what others told him directly.


    As for how Yin Wen extracts the magic power in Tears of the Dragon, Old Thomas thinks that Yin Wen has mastered some kind of technology that their royal family of Fiore King has not mastered~


    "I hope you can make good use of Dragon Tears! Yin Wen!"


    Old Thomas muttered to himself after Yin Wen left.


    The reason why Old Thomas gave Yin Wen the Tears of the Dragon was not only to hope that Yin Wen would participate in the big martial arts performance he held in the future, but also to sell Yin Wen and Fairy Tail behind Yin Wen as a favor. Why does Thomas value Yin Wen and Fairy Tail so much...


    It is because old Thomas knows that with Yin Wen''s strength, if Yin Wen is bound to win the Dragon''s Tears, then their Kingdom of Fiore will be completely unable to hold on, so instead of fighting against Yin Wen, it is better to take the Dragon''s Tears Tears were given to Yin Wen as a gift.


    At the same time, as the king of the Fiore Kingdom, Old Thomas has information channels that no one else has. He learned from those councilors who were squeezed out by Fairy Tail that the Magic Council of the Yinshugal Continent is now , has been basically controlled by Fairy Tail, that is to say, Fairy Tail can be said to have controlled the magic world of Yinshujiaer. If this is the case, old Thomas has no reason to fight against Fairy Tail...


    "Ugh¡­"


    "I''m alone again, so boring!"


    After a while, old Thomas sat in the empty meeting room, looking lonely and bored.


    A few minutes later¡­


    A certain temple on the border of Fiore Kingdom...


    "Om~"


    Accompanied by streaks of black light, a figure suddenly stood in front of the temple.


    The visitor was naturally Yin Wen who came from the capital of the Kingdom of Fiore, using elementalization, to come quickly...


    "Is this where the thing is?"


    Yin Wen stood in front of the temple, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she saw a pretty woman with short black hair standing in front of him, the woman was holding tightly to the hilt of the sword at her waist with one hand, and holding a sword in the other. Putting a gorgeous staff, she seemed to have been standing outside the temple for a long time, waiting for Yin Wen for a long time.


    "Are you the one who wants this thing?"


    "This thing is very dangerous, so I hope you don''t take this thing away from the temple..."


    After seeing Yin Wen, the pretty woman narrowed her eyes slightly and asked softly.


    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Before the beautiful woman in front of her could finish her sentence, Yin Wen nodded slightly, acknowledging her identity, and at the same time waved lightly at the staff in the woman''s hand.


    Immediately, the magic staff tightly held in the woman''s hand disappeared, and it appeared in Yin Wen''s hand in the blink of an eye.


    "Remember to report to your superiors, saying that Yin Wen Berserion, a member of the Fairy Tail of the Magisters Guild, has taken away the staff~"


    Holding the Tears of the Dragon in one hand, Yin Wen waved at the woman, then her figure turned into a jet-black light and disappeared on the spot.


    "what?!"


    The woman stared at Yin Wen who disappeared. She originally wanted to persuade Yin Wen to give up taking the Dragon''s Tears. As the guardian of the Dragon''s Tears, she knew exactly how dangerous this thing was, but Before she could finish her sentence, no matter whether it was Yin Wen or the Dragon Tears she guarded, they all disappeared without a trace.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "The gap in strength is too great, is this the Holy Ten?"


    The woman stood outside the empty temple, in a daze for a long time, and then sighed decadently.


    As an elite in the Fiore Kingdom''s army, the woman thinks she can''t lose to any magisters from the magisters'' guild. Even in her eyes, the magisters who grew up in the greenhouse in the guild can''t be defeated in terms of killing alone. It must be stronger than her who grew up in the army.


    However, when she really faced and stood behind the most powerful man in this continent, the woman realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts were, not to mention guarding the staff, she didn''t even know how the staff disappeared. Find.


    After standing outside for a long while, this beautiful military elite reluctantly returned to the temple behind him and reported to his superiors, Yin Wen asked her to report the situation. UU reading


    the other side¡­


    Among the uninhabited mountains! Yin Wen used additional magic to set up a barrier to prevent the spread of magic power!


    Then he raised the staff in his hand! That is the tear of the dragon formed by the resentment of countless giant dragons!


    "Then let''s get started! Don''t let me down! The dragon''s tears..."


    While Yin Wen was speaking, she directly activated the Yuyu Fruit Green Dragon form in her body, transforming into a huge green dragon hundreds of meters long!


    It was also at the moment when Yin Wen transformed into a giant dragon, the tear of the dragon emitted a scarlet light!


    Endless power radiated Yin Wen''s whole body, which came from the hatred of giant dragons towards Akunologia four hundred years ago, and the infinite magic power transformed into it finally woke up at this moment!


    "Roar!


    "


    Immediately, accompanied by bursts of dragon chant, it poured into Yin Wen''s body crazily!

 Chapter 301： Yi Wen, who has stepped into the quasi-dragon level

    "Revenge! Help me avenge!"


    "Kill! Kill that **** human..."


    "Be careful of Akunologia, its power is unfathomable..."


    "Even if it''s just one shot, one shot is fine, you must hurt that guy!"


    "It can''t be done, only the Yanlong King Ignir can compete with him in the entire dragon clan. We are far behind his strength..."


    "Our kin! This is the last strength!"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 302： To deal with Prejito, one of me is enough!

    Fairy Tail guild outside...


    "Tell me! What instructions did the second-generation old Pu give you?"


    After Yiwen was pulled outside the guild by Urrutia, he stood in front of the guild gate and asked Urrutia.


    According to the past, when Egwene called Prechto, the second generation president of Fairy Tail, she would call Prechto by his full name.


    After all, the magic power is fully activated, combined with the devil''s heart, it can provide unlimited magic power and physical strength, and can be used repeatedly.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 303： Since when did you have the illusion that I was injured?

    "You said that guy Volod and that brat Makarov didn''t come?!"


    "Those two guys, when they knew you were going to deal with me, none of them came? Instead, let you come alone?"


    "Pfft ha ha ha..."


    "That guy Volod, and that kid Makarov, are they all confused?"


    "Or do they think I''m old, and they can beat me up by sending a brat at will?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 304： Something is wrong with the Berserion family

    "Buzz~buzz~"


    Just as Yiwen stood on the spot announcing the end of the battle, a remote communication magic crystal in his pocket suddenly shone brightly.


    "Ok?"


    Yiwen took out the magic crystal with a puzzled look on her face. He didn''t know that someone would look for him at this time.


    "Brother! Did you secretly go to hunt down the second-generation president with that woman Urutia?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be with me?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 305： family

    "What a beautiful city!"


    Prechto was sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by Makarov, and slowly walked through the streets of Magnolia town. He watched every townsman in the town sincerely With a smiling face, the corners of the mouth are raised, and there seems to be something in the heart.


    "Yes! This city is so beautiful!"


    Makarov pushed Prechto''s wheelchair and walked on the street. Looking at the smiling faces of the townspeople beside the street, Makarov felt emotional in his heart.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 306： Old Pu, if you dare to run, I will let my sister beat you to death

    When the sun goes down...


    Makarov pushed Prechto to the ancient gate of the guild with FAIRY TAIL on it.


    When the Fairy Tail guild was being rebuilt, and when ordering the guild gates, Yiwen specifically asked the craftsmen to make the guild gates a bit more retro and retain the original style of Fairy Tail. In this way, it can be better It has been nearly a hundred years of Fairy Tail guild to show the world.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 307： The friendly exchange match between Devils Heart and Fairy Tail

    "Why President Prechto, don''t you agree?"


    Yi Wen looked at Old Pu with pale face, dry lips, and constant sweat on his forehead, and was taken aback for a moment, then asked.


    "Agree? Agree, shit! Agree and I die..."


    Prechto''s face turned pale. He was thinking silently in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out directly. He was afraid that speaking out directly would anger Ewen, which would eventually cause Ewen to become angry and punch him here.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 308： Prechto: Pony, you intend to conquer the world, right?

    "Then trouble you to wait here for a while, I will go to the airship now and find them all."


    Prechto sat up gently from the wheelchair, looked at Ewen in front of him, and spoke softly.


    "Don''t be so troublesome..."


    Yi Wen looked at Prechto who was about to take the opportunity to escape, and smiled, only to see him snap his fingers lightly into the air.


    "Om~"


    With a soft sound, five figures suddenly appeared in the tail of the fairy.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 309： The king is kidnapped by Fairy Tail

    "President Prechto, please don''t wrong me!"


    "World conquest or something, I never thought about it!"


    After hearing Prechto''s words, Makarov was shocked, and he looked at Prechto with an extremely nervous expression and explained.


    "Aren''t you going to say it? That''s right, you are no longer the Makarov you used to be!"


    "You have grown up, and now you have learned to control the members of the guild by mastering pornography, gambling and drugs.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 310： Never seen such an arrogant guild

    In the Fairy Tail guild.


    "what¡­"


    "Now, even if I jump into the sea, I won''t be able to wash it off!"


    "So Egwene, what are you doing? Egwene?! Stop it!"


    "How did you find His Majesty the King?"


    "That''s His Majesty the King of the Kingdom of Fiore? You just got here. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Makarov looked at the wearing king


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 311： There is a huge difference in strength between you and me

    At the moment when old Thomas was naked, wearing a sunspot basketball, and completely assimilated with the Fairy Tail around him.


    ring...


    Gildas, Lakuzas, Milaj, Erza, and Kurnuki had a fierce look in their eyes, and they were hostile to each other. The reason was that all five of them wanted to fight the strongest Bruno on the other side. ¡­


    Lakuzas, Erza and Milaj are planning to find a comparable opponent, Kiel


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 312： Remember not to use iron blocks during the battle

    "As expected of Lacusas!"


    "Hahaha, the guy with the devil''s heart, the difference in strength between Lakuzas and Lakuzas is too big, Lakuzas only needs one move to kill his opponent instantly, baby~"


    "It''s so easy, so easy~"


    "Woooooh, Lakuzas won."


    The trio of Thunder Gods, Fried, Biguslow, and Eba Green looked at Lakuzas who came down from the ring, with a different look on their faces.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 313： Makarov, Godfather of Darkness and Light 2

    "Victor Miraj~"


    Yi Wen looked at Hua Yuan, who had fallen to the ground and lost consciousness, and announced Miraj''s victory.


    "Of course!"


    Miraj smiled at Egwene.


    "Kildas will be handed over to you next."


    Milaj then looked at Kildas and spoke softly.


    "Ah, just leave it to me."


    Kildas nodded slightly towards Milaj, although at the moment Kildas


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 314： Im not good at pulling power

    The Kingdom of Fiore, the small town of Magnolia, in the Fairy Tail guild...


    "boom!"


    After bursts of dark magic power rose, Brunote finally restrained his extroverted magic power, and he looked at Kildas proudly, as if saying to Kildas, "See ? This is the power I am proud of!"


    "Do you understand now, Kildath!"


    "Called by countless people as the West Side


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 315： If you cant beat it, just join!

    "Fairy Tail has won! And all five games!"


    "No surprise! Yes, yes..."


    "After all, there is nothing in this world that can compare with our guild."


    The Fairy Tails looked at all the demon''s heart members who had been defeated, and cheered enthusiastically with the wine glasses in their hands high.


    In fact, the members of Fairy Tail don''t feel that the Devil''s Heart has been completely defeated by them.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 316： Your Majesty, why did you join Fairy Tail?

    "What a mess..."


    Yiwen, noticing Prechto''s face turning blue and then pale, raised his brows, he couldn''t help it, and used his knowledge to gain insight into Prechto''s inner voice.


    Then, Egwene successfully heard in Prechto''s mind the eccentric remarks that Fairy Tail was going to conquer the world...


    And what Prechto imagined in his head, let all the kings of the world join the Fairy Tail guild


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 317： Old Pu: I trade the airship for a wheelchair

    the next day...


    The darkness is dispelled by the sun, and the sky gradually becomes clear...


    In front of the gate of the Fairy Tail guild.


    "President Prechto, are you really leaving again?"


    "How long have you been in the guild? Really don''t plan to stay longer?"


    Makarov looked at the second-generation Fairy Tail president sitting in a wheelchair in front of him, who was also his master Prechto, with a bit of reluctance in his eyes.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 318： poisoned wine given by the king

    Not long after Prechtto left the guild, the entire Fairy Tail also knew that their second-generation guild leader Prechtto left the guild and continued to roam...


    "Huh? President Prechto is leaving now?!"


    "Damn it, I still want to have a good communication with Chairman Prechtto, and feel what is the abyss of the devil way?!"


    After hearing that Prechto left the Fairy Tail guild, Erza showed a feeling of reluctance.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 319： The gates of **** are open

    "Drink! Drink..."


    For a while, the guild became a paradise for drunkards, and as Fairy Tail''s benefits became higher and higher...


    There are fewer and fewer people going out to work. After all, for alcoholics, as long as there is endless wine, it is enough.


    "These guys..."


    Regarding this, Yiwen stood on the second floor of the guild and smiled helplessly.


    He also doesn''t know that Old Thomas gives Fairy Tail unlimited free booze


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 320： The gate of Hades? Just another Fairy Tail chapter

    "That idiot jackal was wiped out so quickly by others?! It''s really embarrassing for us at the gate of Hades..."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter! Anyway, I''m still here, so I can still complete the task of destroying the council..."


    "Hey! You look like a mummy, I''m the boy Che Ethel, a member of the Gate of Hades, and I''m going to kill you all here!"


    "Haha, but if you want to ask me


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 321： A human being feared by even demons

    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Master Jeref, the great creator of the demons we are waiting for, the black magister Mr. Jeref, why is there such a close relationship with this human being in front of us?"


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all..."


    Liangyuetian Sierra looked panicked, and her eyes were full of puzzlement. She didn''t understand why the great Mr. Jeref, why the one who threw away


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 322： Balrog END? I beat him every day!

    "So Brother Yiwen, where are we going next?"


    Milaj looked at Egwene with some doubts in his eyes.


    At this moment, Miraj was full of doubts about the fact that Yiwen had brought her here. After all, Yiwen had dragged her here without explaining anything clearly to her.


    "Go to a place that can help you become stronger~"


    Egwene looked at Milaj and smiled.


    The demons of the gate of Hades are many and very strong, used to give Miraj


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 323： smash the gates of Hades

    "I know the exact location~"


    "Then goodbye everyone~"


    Egwene closed her eyes and smiled brightly after reading some of Prechto''s memories.


    "Om~"


    As Yiwen bid farewell to everyone in the Magic Council, accompanied by a bright light...


    Egwene, Milaj and Sera completely disappeared in front of Prechto.


    "Well, Speaker Warod, may I ask


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 324： 1 mouth and 1 is scary, 1 foot and 9 ghost gates

    "Hundreds of years later, it seems that we have another guest in the underworld..."


    "Trafza, the storm!"


    "You two go and say hello to the guests~"


    In the deepest part of the gate of Hades, in the dark room, a black-haired boy, with his legs crossed, was holding a book with three big characters END printed on the cover, sitting quietly on the throne. The boy is Mardo Gil, the acting president of the Dark Guild''s Gate of Hades,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...